Agam Sutra Hindi Anuvad Part 11

Author(s): Dipratnasagar, Deepratnasagar
Publisher: Agam Aradhana Kendra
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/009789/1

Page #1
namo namo nimmaladaMsaNarasa bhAgamA hindIanuvAda anuvAdakartA muni dIparatnasAgara Faridwetharumauwom

Page #2
bAla brahmacArI zrI neminAthAya namaH namo namo nimmaladaMsaNassa zrI AnaMda-kSamA-lalita-suzIla-sudharmasAgaragurUbhyo namaH .8 AgamasUtra [hindI anuvAda 'bhAga : 11- mahAnizItha-adhyayana-8-sa-8 Avazyaka. oniyukti. piDaniyukti : anuvAdakartAH -: muni dIparatnasAgara : AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda (saMpUrNa) mUlya - 3. 2700/ kA tA. 21/11/2001 budhavAra 2058 - kArataka-suda-6 / 5 zrI zrutaprakAzana nidhi $

Page #3
AgamasUtra hindI anuvAda OM hrIM zrI pArzvanAthAya namaH : mudraka : zrI navaprabhAta prinTIMga presa ghIkAMTA roDa, ahamadAbAda :kampojha: zrI grAphiksa, 21 subhASanagara, giradharanagara, zAhIbAga, ahamadAbAda -saMparka sthala "Agama ArAdhanA kendra" zItalanAtha sosAyaTI vibhAga-1, phleTa naM-13, 4-thI maMjhila, vhAI senTara, khAnapura, ahamadAbAda (gujarAta)

Page #4
AgamasUtra hindI anuvAda - anudAna-dAtA * pa. pU. gacchAdhipati AcAryadevazrI jayaghoSasUrIzvarajI ma.sA. kI preraNA se- "zrI sImaMdhara svAmIjI jaina derAsarajI-aMdherI pUrva, muMbaI" -jJAnarAsI meM se * pa.pU. saMyamamUrti gacchAdhipati A.devazrI devendrasAgara sUrIzvarajI ma.sA. ke paTTa prabhAvaka vyAkaraNa vizArada pU.A.zrI naradevasAgara sUrIjI ma.sA. tathA unake ziSya pU. tapasvI gaNIvarya zrI caMdrIkIrtisAgarajI ma.sA. ke preraNA se-"zrI veparI zve0 mUrti0 saMgha-cainnAI" kI tarapha se / / * pa.pU. kriyArucivaMta AcAryadeva zrImad vijaya RcakacandrasUrIzvarajI ma.sA. kI jJAnabhaktirupa preraNAse zrI tAladhvaja jaina zve. tIrtha kamiTI - talAjA, (saurASTra) kI tarapha se / * pa.pU. AdeyanAmakarmadhara paMnyAsapravara zrI abhayasAgarajI ma.sA. ke paTTaprabhAvaka avasarajJa pUjya AcAryadevazrI azokasAgarasUrIzvarajI ma.sA. kI preraNA se zrI sAbaramatI, rAmanagara jaina zve. mUrti. saMgha, amadAvAda kI taraphase / * pa.pU. zrutAnurAgI AcAryadevazrI vijaya municandra-sUrIzvarajI ma.sA. kI preraNAse - vAMkaDIyA vaDagAma jaina saMgha kI tarapha se / * pUjya zramaNIvaryA zrI bhavyAnaMdazrIjI ma.sA. ke paTTadharA ziSyA mRdubhASI sAdhvIzrI pUrNaprajJAzrIjI ma.sA. kI zubhapreraNAse - zrI sumeraTAvara jaina saMgha, muMbAI kI tarapha se /

Page #5
AgamasUtra hindI anuvAda 99 anudAna-dAtA pa.pU. AgamodhdhAraka AcArya deva zrImad AnandasAgarasUrIzvarajI ma.sA. ke samudAyavartinI tapasvIratnA zramaNIvaryA zrI kalpaprajJAzrIjI ma.sA. kI zubha preraNA se kArTara roDa jaina zve. mU.pU. saMgha, borIvalI ISTa, muMbAI kI tarapha se / * paMDitavarya zrI vIravijayajI jaina upAzraya, bhaTThI kI bArI, amadAvAda / zrI khAnapura jaina saMgha, khAnapura, amadAvAda / AgamasUtra hindIanuvAda - hetu zeSa sarvadravyarAzI (1) zrI AgamazrutaprakAzana evaM ( 2 ) zrI zrutaprakAzana nidhi kI tarapha se prApta huI hai / jo hamAre pUrva prakAzIta Agama sAhitya ke badale meM upalabdha huI thI

Page #6
AgamasUtra hindI anuvAda 9 [3] [7] [8] = amArA prakAzano [1] . abhinava hema laghuprakriyA - 1 - saptAGga vivaraNam [2]. abhinava hema laghuprakriyA - 2 - saptAGga vivaraNam abhinava hema laghuprakriyA - 3 - saptAGga vivaraNam abhinava hema laghuprakriyA - 4 - saptAGga vivaraNam [5] kRdantamAlA caityavandana parvamAlA caityavandana saGgraha - tIrthajinavizeSa caityavandana covizI [9] zatruJjayabhakti [AvRtti-do) [10] manava jaina paMDyA - 2046 [11] abhinava upadeza prAsAda - 1 - zrAvaka kartavya - 1 thI 11 [12] abhinava upadezaprAsAda - 2 - zrAvaka kartavya- 12 thI 15 [13] abhinava upadeza prAsAda- 3 - zrAvaka kartavya - 16 thI 36 [14] navapada - zrIpAla (zAzvatI oLInA vyAkhyAna rUpe) [15] samAdhi maraNa vidhi - sUtra-padya - ArAdhanA - maraNabheda - saMgraha]. [16] caityavaMdana mALa[779 caityavaMdanono saMgraha [17] tatvArtha sUtra prabodhaTIkAaidhyAya-1] [18] tatvArtha sUtranA Agama AdhAra sthAno [19] siddhAcalano sAthI AvRtti - be [2] caitya paripATI [21] amadAvAda jinamaMdira upAzraya Adi DirekTarI [22] zatruMjaya bhakti [AvRtti - be [23] zrI navakAramaMtranavalAkha jApa noMdhapothI [24] zrI cAritra para eka koDa jApa noMdhapothI [25] zrI bArasvata pustikA tathA anya niyamo - [AvRtti - cAra [26] abhinava jaina paMcAMga - 2042 [sarvaprathama 13 vibhAgomAM [27] zrI zAnapada pUjA [28] aMtima ArAdhanA tathA sAdhu sAdhvI kALadharma vidhi [29] zrAvaka aMtima ArAdhanA[AvRtti traNa [30] vItarAgastuti saMcaya [1151 bhAvavAhI stutio [31] (pUjya AgamoddhAraka zrI nA samudAyanA) kAyamI saMparka sthaLo

Page #7
AgamasUtra hindI anuvAda [32] tattvArthAdhigama sUtra abhinava TIkA - adhyAya-1 [33] tattvArthAdhigama sUtra abhinava TIkA- adhyAya-2 [34] tattvArthAdhigama sUtra abhinava TIkA- adhyAya-3 [35] tattvArthAdhigamasUtra abhinava TIkA- adhyAya-4 [36] tattvArthAdhigama sUtra abhinava TIkA - adhyAya-5 [37] tattvArthAdhigama sUtra abhinava TIkA- adhyAya-6 (38) tattvArthAdhigama sUtraabhinava TIkA- adhyAya-7 [39] tatvArthAdhigama sUtra abhinava TIkA- adhyAya-8 [40] tattvArthAdhigama sUtra abhinava TIkA - adhyAya-9 [41] tattvArthAdhigama sUtra abhinava TIkA - adhyAya-10 prakAzana 1 thI 41 abhinava prakAzane pragaTa karela che.] [42] AyAro [AgamasuttANi-1] paDhamaM aMgasuttaM [43] sUyagaDo [AgamasuttANi-2] bIaM aMgasuttaM [44] ThANaM [AgamasuttANi-3] taiyaM aMgasuttaM [45] samavAo [AgamasuttANi-4] cautthaM aMgasuttaM [46] vivAhapannati [AgamasuttANi-5] paMcamaM aMgasuttaM [47] nAyAdhammakahAo [AgamasuttANi-6] chaThaM aMgasuttaM [48] uvAsagadasAo [AgamasuttANi-7] sattamaM aMgasuttaM [49] aMtagaDadasAo [AgamasuttANi-8] aThThamaMaMgasuttaM [50] anuttarovavAiyadasAo [AgamasuttANi-9] navamaM aMgasuttaM [51] paNhAvAgaraNaM [AgamasuttANi-10] dasamaM aMgasuttaM [52] vivAgasUyaM [AgamasuttANi-11] ekkArasamaM aMgasuttaM [53] uvavAiyaM [AgamasuttANi-12] paDhamaM uvaMgasuttaM [54] rAyappaseNiyaM [AgamasuttANi-13] bIaM uvaMgasuttaM [55] jIvAjIvAMbhigamaM [AgamasuttANi-14] taiyaM uvaMgasuttaM [56] patravaNAsuttaM [AgamasuttANi-15] cautthaM uvaMgasuttaM [57] sUrapannati [AgamasuttANi-16] paMcamaM uvaMgasuttaM [58] caMdapannati [AgamasuttANi-17] chaThaM uvaMgasuttaM [59] jaMbUddIvapannati [AgamasuttANi-18] sattamaM uvaMgasuttaM [60] nirayAvaliyANaM [AgamasuttANi-19] aThThamaM uvaMgasuttaM [61] kappavaDiMsiyANaM [AgamasuttANi-20] navamaM uvaMgasuttaM [62] pusphiyANaM [AgamasuttANi-21] dasamaM uvaMgasuttaM

Page #8
[63] [ 64 ] pupphacUliyANaM vahidasANaM [ 65 ] causaraNaM [ 66 ] [ 67 ] [ 68 ] [69] [70] saMthAragaM [77] [ 78 ] AurapaccakkhANaM mahApaccakkhANaM bhattapariNNA taMdulaveyAliyaM [71] gacchAyAra [72] caMdAvejjhayaM [73] gaNivijjA [74] deviMdatthao [ 75 ] maraNasamAhi [ 76 ] vIratthava nisIhaM buhatkappo [79] vavahAra [80] [81] jIyakappo [82] paMcakappabhAsa [83] mahAnisIhaM dasAsuyakkhaMdhaM [84] AvassayaM [85] ohanijjutti [86] piMDanijjutti [87] dasaveyAliyaM [88] uttarajjhayaNaM [89] naMdIsUrya [10] anuogadAraM AgamasUtra hindI anuvAda 11 [AgamasuttANi-22] [AgamasuttANi-23] [AgamasuttANi-24] [AgamasuttANi-25] [AgamasuttANi-26] [AgamasuttANi-27] [AgamasuttANi-28] [AgamasuttANi-29] [AgamasuttANi- 30/1] [AgamasuttANi- 30/2] [AgamasuttANi- 31] [AgamasuttANi- 32] [AgamasuttANi- 33/1] [AgamasuttANi-33/2] [AgamasuttANi- 34] [AgamasuttANi- 35] [AgamasuttANi- 36] [AgamasuttANi- 37] [AgamasuttANi- 38/1] [AgamasuttANi- 38/2] [AgamasuttANi- 39] [AgamasuttANi-40] [AgamasuttANi-41/1] [AgamasuttANi-41/2] [AgamasuttANi-42] [AgamasuttANi-43] [AgamasuttANi-44] [AgamasuttANi-45] ekkArasamaM uvaMgasutaM bArasamaM uvaMgataM paDhamaM paINNagaM paNa tIiyaM paNNagaM utthaM paNNagaM paMcamaM paINNagaM chaTuM paINNagaM sattamaM paNNagaM - 9 sattamaM paNNagaM- 2 aThTha paNNagaM navamaM paNNagaM samaM paNNagaM- 9 samaM paNNagaM - 2 paDhamaM chettaM 'bI cheyasutaM taiyaM cheyasuttaM utthaM chettaM paMcamaM cheyasuttaM - 9 paMcamaM cheyasuttaM 2 chaThThe cheyasuttaM paDhamaM mUlasuttaM bIaM mUlasutaM - 9 bIaM mUlasuttaM - 2 taiyaM mUlasuttaM utthaM mUlasutaM paDhamA cUliyA bitiyA cUliyA prakAzana 42 thI 90 abhinavazruta prakAzane pragaTa karela che.

Page #9
AgamasUtra hindI anuvAda 9 [1] AyAra gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadIpa-1] pahelu aMgasUtra [2] sUyagaDa gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadIpa-1] bIjuM aMgasUtra [3] ThANa gujarAtI anuvAda AigamadIpa-1] trIjuM aMgasUtra 9i4] samavAya gujarAtI anuvAda (AgamadIpa-1] cothuM aMgasUtra [95] vivAhapati- gujarAtI anuvAda (AgamadIpa-2) pAMcamuM aMgasUtra [96] nAyAdhammakahA- gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadIpa-3] chaThuM aMgasUtra [97 uvAsagadasA- gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadIpa-3] sAtamuM aMgasUtra [98] aMtagaDadasA- gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadIpa-3] AThamuM aMgasUtra [9] anuropapAtikadasA- gujarAtI anuvAda (AgamadIpa-3] navamuM aMgasUtra [10] pahAvAgaraNa- gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadIpa-3] dasamuM aMgasUtra [101] vivAgasUya- gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadIpa-3] agiyAramuM aMgasUtra [102] uvavAIya gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadIpa-4] paheluM upAMgasUtra [103 rAyapUseNiya- gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadIpa-4] bIjuM upAMgasUtra [104] jIvAjIvAbhigama gujarAtI anuvAda (AgamadIpa-4] trIjuM upAMgasUtra [105] pannavaNAsura- gujarAtI anuvAda (AgamadIpa-4] cothuM upAMgasUtra [106] sUrapati- gujarAtI anuvAda (AgamadIpa-5] pAMcamuM upAMgasUtra [107 caMdapannatti gujarAtI anuvAda (AgamadIpa-5] chaThuM upAMgasUtra [108] jaMbuddIvapannati- gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadIpa-5] sAtamuM upAMgasUtra [10] nirayAvaliyA- gujarAtI anuvAda (AgamadIpa-5 AThamuM upAMgasUtra [117] kaMvaDisiyA- gujarAtI anuvAda (AgamadIpa-5 navamuM upAMgasUtra [111] puphiyA gujarAtI anuvAda (AgamadIpa-5] dazamuM upAMgasUtra [112] puSkacUliyA- gujarAtI anuvAda (AgamadIpa-5] agiyAramuM upAMgasUtra [113] vahidasA gujarAtI anuvAda (AgamadIpa-5] bAramuM upAMgasUtra [114] causaraNa gujarAtI anuvAda (AgamadIpa-6] pahelo paDyo [115] AurapaccakakhANa- gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadIpa-6) bIjo payatro [116] mApaccakakhANa- gujarAtI anuvAda (AgamadIpa-6) trIjo payatro [117] bhattapariNA- gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadIpa-6] cotho patro [118] taMduveyAliya- gujarAtI anuvAda (AgamadIpa-6] pAMcamo payagno [118] saMthAraga gujarAtI anuvAda (AgamadIpa-6] chaThTho payatro [12] gacchAyA gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadIpa-6] sAtamo payatro-1 [121] caMdAvejajhaya- gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadIpa-6] sAtamo payagno-2 [122] gaNivijA- gujarAtI anuvAda (AgamadIpa-6] AThamo payatro [123 deviMdaWo- gujarAtI anuvAda (AgamadIpa-6] navamo payatro [124] vIrasthava gujarAtI anuvAda (AgamadIpa-6] dazamo payago

Page #10
AgamasUtra hindI anuvAda 9 [125] nisIi gujarAtI anuvAda (AgamadIpa-6] chedasUtra paheluM [126] pusta5- gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadIpa-6] chedasUtra bIjuM [127] AUR gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadIpa-6] chedasUtratrIjuM [128] 6usuyahAMdha- gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadIpa-6] chedasUtra cothuM [128] ayappo gujarAtI anuvAda (AgamadIpa-6] chedasUtra pAMcamuM [1.30] mahAnisIi- gujarAtI anuvAda (AgamadIpa-6] chedasUtra chaThuM [131] Avassaya- gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadIpa-7] paheluM mUlasutra [12] mounihutti- gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadIpa-7] bIjuM mUlasutra-1 [133] piMunihutti- gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadIpa-7] bIjuM mUlasutra-2 [134] saveyAliya- gujarAtI anuvAda (AgamadIpa-7] trIjuM mUlasutra [135] uttarajhayaNa- gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadIpa-7] cothuM mUlasutra [16] nahIsukta gujarAtI anuvAda (AgamadIpa-7] pahelI cUlikA [17] anumogA- gujarAtI anuvAda (AgamadIpa-7] bIjI cUlikA prakAzana 91 thI 137 AgamadIpa prakAzane pragaTa karela che. [138] dIkSA yogAdi vidhi [139] 45 Agama mahApUjana vidhi [140] AcArAgasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-1 [141] sUtrakRtAGgasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-2 [142] sthAnAGgasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-3 [143] samavAyAGgasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-4 [144] bhagavatIagasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-5/6 [145] jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-7 [146] upAsakadazAGgasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-7 [147] antakRddazAGgasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-7 [148] anuttaropapAtikadazAGgasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-7 [149] praznavyAkaraNAgasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-7 [150] vipAkazrutAGgasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-8 [151] aupapAtikaupAGgasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-8 [152] rAjaprazniyaupAGgasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-8 [153] jIvAjIvAbhigamaupAGgasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-9 [154] prajJApanAupAGgasUtraM saTIka AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-10/11 | [155] sUryaprajJaptiupAGgasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-12 [156] candraprajJaptiupAGgasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-12

Page #11
- AgamasUtra hindI anuvAda 9 [157] jambUdvIvaprajJaptiupAGgasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-13 [158] nisyAvalikAupAGgasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-14 [159] kalpavataMsikAupAGgasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-14 [160] puSpitAupAGgasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-14 [161] puSpacUlikAupAGgasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-14 [162] vaNhidasAupAGgasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-14 [163] catuHzaraNaprakIrNakasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-14 [164] AturapratyAkhyAnaprakIrNakasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-14 [165] mahApratyAkhyAnaprakIrNasUtraM sacchAyaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-14 [166] bhaktaparijJAprakIrNakasUtraM sacchAyaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-14 [167] taMdulavaicArikaprakIrNakasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-14 [168] saMstArakaprakIrNakasUtraM sacchAyaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-14 [169] gacchAcAraprakIrNakasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-14 [170] gaNividyAprakIrNakasUtraM sacchAyaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-14 [171] devendrastavaprakIrNakasUtraM sacchAyaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-14 [172] maraNasamAdhiprakIrNakasUtraM sacchAyaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-14 [173] nizIthachedasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-15-16-17 [174] bRhatkalpachedasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-18-19-20 [175] vyavahArachedasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-21-22 [176] dazAzrutaskandhachedasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-23 [177] jItakalpachedasUtraM saTIka AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-23 [178] mahAnizIthasUtraM mUla] AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-23 [179] AvazyakamUlasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-24-25 [180] oghaniyuktimUlasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-26 [181] piNDaniyuktimUlasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-26 [182] dazavaikAlikamUlasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-27 [183] uttarAdhyayanamUlasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-28-29 [184] nandI-cUlikAsUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-30 [185] anuyogadvAracUlikAsUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-30 [186] bhAgama-viSaya-zana (Ama viSayAnubha) prakAzana 139 thI 186 Agamata prakAzane pragaTa karela che. | %3D10

Page #12
AgamasUtra hindI anuvAda 9 [187] Agamasaddakoso - 1 a....au pajjaMtA [188] Agamasaddakoso - 2 ka....dha pajjaMtA [189] Agamasaddakoso - 3 na....ya pajjaMtA [190] Agamasaddakoso - 4 __ pajjaMtA | prakAzana 187 thI 190Agamata pagAsapragaTa karela che. | [191] AcArasUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-1 [192] sUtrakRtasUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-1 [193] sthAnasUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-2 [194] samavAyasUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-2 [195] bhagavatIsUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-3,4,5 [196] jJAtAdharmakathAsUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-5 [197] upAsakadazAsUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-5 [198] antakRddazAsUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-6 [199] anuttaropapAtikadazAsUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-6 [200] praznavyAkaraNasUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-6 [201] vipAkazrutasUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-6 [202] aupapAtikasUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-6 [203] rAjaprazriyasUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-6 [204] jIvAjIvAbhigamasUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-7 [205] prajJApanAsUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-7,8 [206] sUryaprajJaptisUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-8 [207] caMdraprajJaptisUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-8 [208] jaMbUdvIpaprajJaptisUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-9 [209] nirayAvalikAsUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-9 [210] kalpavataMsikAsUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-9 [211] puSpitAsUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-9 [212] puSpicUlikAsUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-9 [213] vaNhidazAsUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-9 [214] catuHzaraNasUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-9 [215] AturapratyAkhyAnasUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-9 [216] mahApratyAkhyAnasUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-9 [217] bhaktaparijJAsUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-9 11

Page #13
AgamasUtra hindI anuvAda (11) [218] taMdulavaicArikasUtra - hindI anuvAda [219] saMstArakasUtra - hindI anuvAda [220] gacchAcArasUtra - hindI anuvAda [221] candravedhyakasUtra - hindI anuvAda [222] gaNividyAsUtra - hindI anuvAda [223] devendrastavasUtra - hindI anuvAda [224] vIrastavasUtra - hindI anuvAda [225 ] nizIthasUtra - hindI anuvAda [226] bRhatkalpasUtra - hindI anuvAda [227] vyavahArasUtra - hindI anuvAda [228 ] dazAzrutaskandhasUtra - hindI anuvAda [229] jItakalpasUtra - hindI anuvAda [230] mahAnizIthasUtra - hindI anuvAda [231] AvazyakasUtra - hindI anuvAda [232] oghaniyukti hindI anuvAda [233] piNDaniryukti hindI anuvAda [234] dazavaikAlikasUtra - hindI anuvAda [235] uttarAdhyayanasUtra - hindI anuvAda [236] nandIsUtra - hindI anuvAda [237] anuyogadvArasUtra - hindI anuvAda prakAzana-191 thI 237 - AgamasUtra - 9 AgamasUtra - 10 12 AgamasUtra - 10 AgamasUtra - 10 AgamasUtra - 10 AgamasUtra - 10 AgamasUtra - 10 AgamasUtra - 10 AgamasUtra - 10 AgamasUtra - 10 AgamasUtra - 10 AgamasUtra - 10 AgamasUtra - 10,11 AgamasUtra - 11 AgamasUtra - 11 AgamasUtra - 11 AgamasUtra - 12 AgamasUtra - 12 AgamasUtra - 12 AgamasUtra - 12 zrI zruta prakAzana nidhie pragaTa karela che.

Page #14
krama 4 5 7 8 AgamasUtra hindI anuvAda 11 AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda - bhAga - 11- anukrama 39 / 2 mahAnizIthasUtra - hindIanuvAda anukrama adhyayana kuzIla saMsargI navanItasAra gItArtha vihAra prAyazcitta sUtra susaDha aNagAra kathA mahAnizItha - chedasUtra - 6 ke adhyayana 1 se 3 AgamasUtra hindI anuvAda ke bhAga - 10- meM hai 13 pRSThAMka anukrama 17-26 654-683 684-844 26-55 845-1356 55-77 1357-1483 77-97 1484-1528 97-116

Page #15
AgamasUtra hindI anuvAda (40 AvazyakasUtra-hindIanuvAda anukrama) krama | anukrama 1-2 3.9 3 adhyayana sAmAyika caturviMzatI stava vandanaka pratikramaNa kAyotsarga pratyAkhyAna 10. pRSThAMka 117-118 118- - 118-119 119-123 123-126 126-129 11-36 37-62 63-95 14

Page #16
krama 1 2 3 4 A 6 7 8 9 AgamasUtra hindI anuvAda (99) 41/1 oghaniryuktisUtra - hindIanuvAda anukrama adhikAra maMgala evaM prastAvanA pratilekhanA dvAra piMDa dvAra upadhipramANa dvAra anAyatanavarjana dvAra pratisevanA dvAra AlocanA dvAra vizuddhi dvAra upasaMhAra 15 pRSThAMka 1-20 130-131 21-546 131-156 547-1005 156-171 1006-1114 171-175 1115-1139 175-176 1140-1142 176 1143-1146 177 1147-1160 1161-1165 anukrama 177-178 178

Page #17
AgamasUtra hindI anuvAda 9 (41/2. piNDaniyuktisUtra-hindIanuvAda anukrama) krama adhikAra anukrama pRSThAMka 5 w a voa prastAvanA - gAthA piNDa - svarUpa tathA bheda udgama doSa utpAdanA doSa eSaNA doSa saMyojanA doSa pramANa doSa aMgAra evaM dhumradoSa kAraNa doSa upasaMhAra 1- - 179- - 2-100 179-185 101-435 185-212 436-554 212-225 555-677 225-237 678-683 237-238 684-696 238-239 697-702 239- - 703-710 | 239-240 712-713 | 240- -

Page #18
17 namo namo nimmaladasaNassa | 39/2 mahAnizItha | chedasUtra-6/2 hindI anuvAda (adhyayana-4-kuzIla saMsarga [654] he bhagavaMta ! usa sumati ne kuzIla saMsarga kisa taraha kiyA thA ki jisase isa taraha ke ati bhayAnaka duHkha parINAmavAlA bhavasthiti aura kAyasthiti pAra rahita bhavasAgara meM duHkha se saMtapta becArA vo bhramaNa karegA / sarvajJabhagavaMta ke upadezIta ahiMsA lakSaNavAle kSamA Adi daza prakAra ke dharma ko aura samyaktva na pAe, he gautama ! vo bAta yaha hai isa bhAratavarSa meM magadha nAma kA deza hai / usameM kuzasthala nAma kA nagara thA, usameM puNya-pApa samajanevAle, jIvaajIvAdika cIja kA yathArtha rUpa jinhoMne acchI taraha se pahacAnA hai, aisI vizAla RddhivAle sumati aura nAgila nAma ke do sage bhAI zrAvaka dharma kA pAlana karate the / kisI samaya aMtarAya karma ke udaya se unakA vaibhava vilaya huA / lekina sattva aura parAkrama to pahale se hI the / acalita sattva parAkramavAle, atyanta paraloka bhIru, chalakapaTa aura jhUTha se viramita, bhagavaMta ke batAe cAra taraha ke dAna Adi dharma kA sevana karate the| zrAvaka dharma kA pAlana karate, kisI kI burAI na karate, namratA rakhate, sarala svabhAvavAle, guNarUpa ratna ke nivAsa sthAna samAna, kSamA ke sAgara, sajjana kI maitrI rakhanevAle, kaIM dina taka jisake guNaratna kA varNana kiyA jAe vaise guNa ke bhaMDAra samAna zrAvaka the / / jaba unako azubha karma kA udaya huA aura unakI saMpatti aba aSTAhnikA mahAmahotsava Adi ISTadevatA kI icchA anusAra pUjA, satkAra, sAdharmika kA sammAna, baMdhuvarga ke vyavahAra Adi karane ke lie asamartha huI / [655-660] aba kisI samaya ghara meM mahamAna Ate to usakA satkAra nahIM kiyA jA zakatA / snehIvarga ke manoratha pUre nahIM kara zakate, apane mitra, svajana, parivAra-jana, ba~ndhu, strI, putra, bhatIje, rizte bhUlakara dUra haTa gae taba viSAda pAnevAle usa zrAvakoM ne he gautama ! socA kI, "puruSa ke pAsa vaibhava hotA hai to vo loga usakI AjJA svIkArate hai / jala rahita megha ko bIjalI bhI dUra se tyAga karatI hai / " aisA socakara pahale sumati ne nAgilabhAi ko kahA ki, mAna, dhana rahita zarIrasIba puruSa ko aise deza meM cale jAe ki jahA~ apane riztedAra yA AvAsa na mile aura dusare ne bhI kahA ki, "jisake pAsa dhana na ho, usake pAsa loga Ate hai, jisake pAsa artha ho usake kaIM ba~dhu hote hai / 19isa prakAra vo Apasa meM ekamata hue aura vaise hokara he gautama ! unhoMne dezatyAga karane kA taya kiyA ki-hama kisI aksAna deza meM cale jAe / vahA~ jAne ke bAda bhI dIrdhakAla se cintavana kie manosya pUrNa na ho to aura deva anukUla ho to dIkSA aMgIkAra kare / usake bAda kuzasthala nagara kA syAma karake videza gamana karane kA taya kiyaa|

Page #19
AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda [662] aba dezAntara kI aura prayANa karanevAle aise una donoM ne rAste meM pA~ca sAdhu aura chaThThA eka zramaNopAsaka unheM dekhe / taba nAgila ne sumati ko kahA he are sumati ! bhadramukha, dekho, ina sAdhuo kA sAtha kaisA hai to hama bhI isa sAdhu ke samudAya ke sAtha jaae| usane kahA ki bhale, vaisA kare / kevala eka mukAma para jAne ke lie prayANa karate the taba nAgila ne sumati ko kahA ki he bhadramukha ! harivaMza ke tilakabhUta marakata ratna ke samAna zyAma kAntivAle acchI taraha nAma grahaNa karane ke yogya bAIsave tIrthaMkara zrI ariSThanemi bhagavaMta ke caraNa kamala meM sukha se baiThA thA, taba isa prakAra sunakara avadhAraNa kiyA thA ki isa taraha ke aNagAra rUpa ko dhAraNa karanevAle kuzIla mAne jAte hai / aura jo kuzIla hote hai unheM dRSTi se bhI dekhanA na kalpe, isalie unake sAtha gamana saMsarga thor3A sA bhI karanA na kalpe, isalie unheM jAne do, hama kisI choTe sAthe ke sAtha jAege / kyoMki tIrthaMkara ke vacana kA ullaMghana nahIM karanA cAhie / deva aura asuravAle isa jagata ko bhI tIrthaMkara kI vANI ullaMghana karane ke lAyaka nahIM hai / dusarI bAta yaha ki - jaba taka unake sAtha cale taba taka unake darzana kI bAta to jAne do lekina AlApa-saMlApa Adi bhI niyamA karanA par3e; to kyA hama tIrthaMkara kI vANI kA ullaMghana karake gamana kare ? usa prakAra socakara sumati kA hAtha pakar3akara nAgila sAdhu ke sAtha meM se nIkala gayA / 18 - [663-669] netra se dekhakara, zuddha aura nirjIva bhUmi para baiThA / usake bAda sumati ne kahA ki jJAna denevAle guru, mA~-bApa, bujurga aura bahana yA jahA~ pratyuttara na de zakate ho vahA~ he deva ? maiM kyA kahU~ ? unakI AjJA ke anusAra tahatti aisA karake apanAnI hI ho / yaha mere lie iSTa hai yA aniSTa yaha socane kA avakAza hI nahIM hai / lekina Aja to isa viSaya meM Arya ko isakA uttara denA hI par3egA aura vo bhI kaThina, karkaza, aniSTa, duSTa, niSThura zabda se hI / yA to bar3e bhAI ke Age yaha merI z2abAna kaise uThatI hai ki jisakI goda meM maiM binA azuci se kharar3ita aMgavAlA kaIM bAra khelA hai / yA to vo khuda aisA anacAhA bolane se kyoM nahIM zaramAte ? ki yaha kuzIla hai / aura A~kha se una sAdhuo ko dekhanA bhI nahIM cAhie / jitane meM khuda ne socA huA abhI taka nahIM bolatA / utane meM iMgita AkAra jAnane meM kuzala bar3e bhAI nAgila usakA hRdayagata bhAva pahacAna gae ki yaha sumati phijhUla meM jhUThe kaSAyavAlA hai / to kauna-sA pratyuttara denA aise socane lagA / [670-676] binA kAraNa binA avasara para krodhAyamAna hue bhale abhI vaise hI rahe, abhI zAyada use samaja na dI jAe to bhI vo bahumAnya nahIM kareMge / to kyA abhI use samajAe ki hAla kAlakSepa kare ? kAla pasAra hogA to use kaSAya zAnta hoMge aura phira merI batAI sArI bAtoM kA svIkAra hogA / yA to hAla kA yaha avasara aisA hai ki usake saMzaya ko dUra kara zakU~gA / jaba taka vizeSa samaja na dI jAe taba taka isa bhadrika bhAI kI samaja meM kucha na AegA / aisA socakara nAgila choTe bhAI sumati ko kahane lagA ki he bandhu ! maiM tuje doSa nahIM de rahA maiM, isameM apanA hI doSa mAnatA hU~ ki hita buddhi se sage bhAI ko bhI kahA jAe to vo kopAyamAna hotA hai / A~Tha karma kI jAla meM pha~se jIva ko hI yahA~ doSa hai ki cAra doSa meM se bAhara nIkAlanevAle hitopadeza unheM asara nahIM karatA, sajjar3a rAga, dveSa, kadAgraha, ajJAna, mithyAtva ke doSa se khAe hue manavAle AtmA ko hitopadeza samAna

Page #20
mahAnizItha-4/-/676 amRta bhI kAlakUTa viSa lagatA hai / [677] aisA sunakara sumati ne kahA ki tuma hI satyavAdI ho aura isa prakAra bola zakate ho / lekina sAdhu ke avarNavAda bolanA jarA bhI ucita nahIM hai / vo mahAnubhAva ke dusare vyavahAra para najara kyoM nahIM karate ? chaThTha, aThThama, cAra pA~ca upavAsa mAsakSamaNa Adi tapa karake AhAra grahaNa karanevAle grISma kAla meM AtApanA nahIM lete / aura phira virAsana utkaTukAsana alaga-alaga taraha ke abhigraha dhAraNa karanA, kaSTavAle tapa karanA ityAdI dharmAnuSThAna AcaraNa karake mA~sa aura lahU~ jinhoMne sUkhA die hai, isa taraha ke guNayukta mahAnubhAva sAdhuo ko tuma jaise mahAn bhASA samitivAle bar3e zrAvaka hokara yaha sAdhu kuzIlavAle aisA saMkalpa karanA yukta nahIM hai / 19 usake bAda nAgila ne kahA ki he vatsa ! yaha usake dharmaanuSThAna se tu saMtoSa mata kara / jaise ki Aja meM- avizvAsa se lUTa cUkA hU~, binA icchA se Ae hue parAdhInatA se bhugatane ke duHkha se.. akAma nirjarA se bhI karma kA kSaya hotA hai to phira bAlatapa se karmakSaya kyoM na ho ? ina sabako bAlatapasvI mAnanA / kyA tumheM unakA utsUtramArga kA alpa sevanapana nahIM dikhatA ? aura phira he vatsa sumati ! muje yaha sAdhu para mana se bhI sukSma pradveSa nahIM ki jisase maiM unakA doSa grahaNa karU~ / lekina tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta ke pAsa se usa prakAra avadhAraNa kiyA hai ki kuzIla ko mata dekhanA / taba sumati ne use kahA ki, 'jisa taraha kA tU nirbuddhi hai usI taraha ke vo tIrthaMkara hoMge jisane tumheM isa prakAra kahA / usake bAda isa prakAra bolanevAle sumati ke mukha rUpI chidra ko apane hasta se baMdha karake nAgila ne use kahA ki- jagata ke mahAna guru, tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta kI AzAtanA mata kara / mujhe tumheM jo kahanA ho vo kaho, maiM tumheM koI pratyuttara nahIM dU~gA / taba sumati ne use kahA ki isa jagata meM yaha sAdhu bhI yadi kuzIla ho to phira suzIla sAdhu kahIM nahIM mileMge taba nAgila ne kahA ki sumati ! yahA~ jagata meM alaMghanIya vacanayukta bhagavaMta kA vacana mAna sahita grahaNa karanA cAhie / Astika AtmA ko usake vacana meM kisI dina visaMvAda nahIM hotA aura phira bAla tapasvI kI ceSTA meM Adara mata karanA kyoMki jinendra vacana anusAra yakInana vo kuzIla dikhate hai / unakI pravajyA ke lie gaMdha bhI nahIM dikhatI / kyoMki yadi isa sAdhu ke pAsa dusarI mu~hapotikA dikhatI hai / isalie yaha sAdhu jyAdA parigrahatA doSa se kuzIla hai / bhagavaMta ne hasta meM jyAdA parigraha dhAraNa karane ke lie sAdhu ko AjJA nahIM dI / isalie he vatsa ! hIna sattvavAlA bhI mana se aisA adhyavasAya na kare ki zAyada merI yaha mu~hapotikA phaTakara - tUTakara naSTa hogI to dusarI kahA~ se milegI ? vo hInasattva aisA nahIM socatA ki adhika aura anupayoga se upadhi dhAraNa karane se mere parigraha vrata kA bhaMga hogA yA kyA saMyama meM raMgI AtmA saMyama meM jarurI dharma ke upakaraNa samAna mu~hapatti jaise sAdhana meM sidAya sahI ? jarura vaisI AtmA usameM viSAda na pAe / sacamuca vaisI AtmA khuda ko maiM hIna sattvavAlA hU~, aisA pragaTa karatA hai, unmArga ke AcaraNa kI prazaMsA karatA hai / aura pravacana malina karatA hai / yaha sAmAnya hakIkata tuma nahIM dekha zakate ? isa sAdhu ne kala binA vastra kI strI ke zarIra ko rAgapUrvaka dekhakara usakA cintavana

Page #21
20 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda karake usakI AlocanA pratikramaNa nahIM kie, vo tumhe mAlUma nahIM kyA ? isa sAdhu ke zarIra para pholle hue hai, usa kAraNa se vismaya pAnevAle mukhavAlA nahIM dekhatA / abhI-abhI use loca karane ke lie apane hAtha se hI binA die bhasma grahaNa kI, tune bhI pratyakSa vaisA karate hue unheM dekhA hai / kala saMghATaka ko sUryodaya hone se pahale aisA kahA ki uTho aura calo, hama vihAra kare / sUryodaya ho gayA hai | vo khuda tune nahIM sunA ? isameM jo bar3A navadikSita hai vo binA upayoga ke so gayA aura bijalI agnikAya se sparza kiyA use tune dekhA thA / usane ka~bala grahaNa na kiyA taba subaha ko hare ghAsa ke pahanane ke kapar3e ke chora se saMghaTTA kiyA, taba bAhara khule meM pAnI kA paribhoga kiyA / bIja-vanaspatikAya para paga cA~pakara calatA thaa| avidhi se khArI jamI para calakara madhura jamI para saMkramaNa kiyA / aura rAste meM calane ke bAda sAdhu ne sauM kadama calane ke bAda iriyAvahiyaM pratikramanA cAhie / usa taraha calanA cAhie, usa taraha ceSTA karanI cAhie, usa taraha bolanA cAhie, usa taraha zayana karanA cAhie ki jisase cha kAya ke jIva ko sUkSma yA bAdara, paryAptA yA aparyAptA, Ate-jAte sarva jIva prANa bhUta yA satva ko saMghaTTa paritApana kilAmaNA yA upadrava na ho / ina sAdhuo meM batAe ina sarva meM se eka bhI yahA~ nahIM dikhatA / aura phira muhapatikA paDilehaNa karate hue usa sAdhu ko maiMne preraNA dI ki vAyukAya kA saMghaTTA ho vaise phaTaphaDATa AvAja karate hue paDilehaNA karate ho / paDilehaNa karane kA kAraNa yAda karavAyA / jisakA isa taraha ke upayogavAlA jayaNAyukta saMyama hai / aura vo tuma kAphI pAlana karate ho to binA saMdeha kI bAta hai ki usameM tuma aisA upayoga rakhate ho ? isa samaya tumane muje rokA ki mauna rakho, sAdhuo ko hameM kucha kahanA na kalpe / yaha hakIkata kyA tUM bhUla gayA ? isane samyak sthAnaka meM se eka bhI sthAnakaM samyak taraha se rakSaNa nahIM kiyA, jisameM isa taraha kA pramAda ho use sAdhu kisa taraha kaha zakate hai ? jinmeM isa taraha kA nirdhvaMsapana ho vo sAdhu nahIM hai / he bhadramukha ! dekha, zvAna samAna nirdaya cha kAya jIva kA yaha puruSana karanevAlA ho, to usake lie mujhe kyoM anurAga ho ? yA to zvAna bhI acchA hai ki jise ati sUkSma bhI niyama vrata kA bhaMga nahIM hotA isa niyama kA bhaMga karanevAlA hone se kisake sAtha usakI tulanA kara zake ? isalie he vatsa ! sumati ! isa taraha ke kRtrima AcaraNa se sAdhu nahIM bana zakateM / unako tIrthaMkara ke vacana kA smaraNa karanevAlA kauna vaMdana kare ? dusarI bAta yaha bhI dhyAna meM rakhanI hai ki unake saMsarga se hameM bhI caraNa-kamala meM zithilatA A jAe ki jisase bAra-bAra ghora bhava kI paramparA meM hamArA bhramaNa ho / taba sumati ne kahA ki yadi vo kuzIla ho yA suzIla ho to bhI maiM to unake pAsa hI pravajyA apanAU~gA aura phira tuma kahate ho vahI dharma hai lekina use karane ke lie Aja kauna samartha hai ? isalie merA hAtha chor3a do, muje unake sAtha jAnA hai vo dUra cale jAege to phira milane honA muzkila hai / taba nAgila ne kahA ki he bhadramukha ! unake sAtha jAne meM tumhArA kalyANa nahIM, maiM tumheM hita kA vacana detA hU~ / yaha hAlAta hone se jo jyAdA guNakAraka ho usakA hI sevana kara / maiM kahI tumheM balAtkAra se nahIM pakar3a rahA / ___ aba bahota samaya kaI upAya karake nivAraNa karane ke bAvajuda bhI na rUkA aura maMda bhAgyazAlI usa sumati ne he gautama ! pravajyA aMgIkAra karake usake bAda samaya Ane para vihAra

Page #22
mahAnizItha-4/-/677 karate karate pA~ca mahine ke bAda mahA bhayAnaka bAraha sAla kA akAla par3A, taba vo sAdhu usa kAla ke doSa se, doSa kI AlocanA pratikramaNa kie binA mauta pAkara bhUta, yakSa, rAkSasa, pizAca Adi vyaMtara deva ke vAhanarUpa se pedA hue / bAda meM mleccha jAti meM mA~sAhAra karanevAle kura AcaraNa kanarevAle hue / krura parINAmavAle hone se sA~tavI nArakI meM pedA hue vahA~ se nIkalakara tIsarI caubIsI meM samyaktva pAeMge / usake bAda samyaktva prApta hue bhava se tIsare bhava meM cAra loga siddhi pAeMge, lekina jo sarvathA bar3e pA~cave the vo eka siddhi nahIM paaeNge| kyoMki vo ekAnta mithyAdRSTi aura abhavya hai / he bhagavaMta ! jo sumati hai vo bhavya yA abhavya ? he gautama, vo bhavya hai / he bhagavaMta ! vo bhavya hai to marake kahA~ utpanna hoMge? he gautama ! paramAdhArmika asuro meM utpanna hogA / [678] he bhagavAna ! bhavya jIva paramAdhArmika asura meM pedA hote hai kyA ? he gautama ! jo kisI sajjar3a rAga, dveSa, moha aura mithyAtva ke udaya se acchI taraha se kahane ke bAvajUda bhI uttama hitopadeza kI avagaNanA karate hai / bAraha taraha ke aMga aura zrutajJAna ko apramANa karate hai aura zAstra ke sadbhAva aura bheda ko nahIM jAnate, anAcAra kI prazaMsA karate hai, usakI prabhAvanA karate hai, jisa prakAra sumati ne una sAdhuo kI prazaMsA aura prabhAvanA kI ki vo kuzIla sAdhu nahIM hai, yadi yaha sAdhu bhI kuzIla hai to isa jagata meM koI suzIla sAdhu nahIM / una sAdhuoM ke sAtha jAkara muje pravajyA aMgIkAra karane kA taya hai aura jisa taraha ke tuma nirbudhdhI ho usa taraha ke vo tIrthaMkara bhI hoMge usa prakAra bolane se he gautama ! vo kAphI bar3A tapasvI hone ke bAda bhI paramAdhAmI asuro meM utpanna hoMge / - he bhagavaMta ! paramAdhArmika deva yahA~ se marake kahA~ utpanna hote hai ? he bhagavaMta ! paramAdhArmika asura devatA meM se bAhara nIkalakara usa sumati kA jIva kahA~ jAegA? he gautama! maMdabhAgI aise usane anAcAra kI prazaMsA aura abhyudaya karane ke lie pUre sanmArga ke nAza ko abhinaMdana kiyA, usa karma ke doSa se ananta saMsAra upArjana kiyA / usake kitane bhava kI utpatti kahe ? kaI pudgala parAvartana kAla taka cAra gati samAna saMsAra meM se jisakA nIkalane kA koI cArA nahIM to bhI saMkSepa se kucha bhava kahatA hU~ vo suna isI jambudvIpa ko cotaraka dhIre hue vartulAkAra lavaNa samudra hai / usameM jo jagaha para siMdhu mahAnadI praveza karatI hai usa pradeza ke dakSiNa dizA meM 55 yojana pramANavAlI vedIkA ke bIca meM sAr3e bAraha yojana pramANa hAthI ke kuMbhasthala ke AkAra samAna prati saMtApadAyaka nAma kI eka jagaha hai / vo jagaha lavaNa samudra ke jala se sAr3he sAta yojana jitanA U~cA hai / vahA~ ati ghora gAr3ha aMdherevAlI ghar3I saMsthAna ke AkAravAlI chiyAlIsa guphA hai / usa guphA meM do-do ke bIca jalacArI mAnava rahate hai / jo vajraRSabhanAraca saMghayaNavAle, mahAbala aura parAkramavAle sAr3e bAraha veMta pramANa kAyAvAle, saMkhyAtA sAla ke, AyuvAle, jinhe madya, mA~sa priya hai / vaise svabhAva se strI lolupI, ati bUre varNavAle, sukumAra, aniSTa, kaThina, patharIle dehavAle, caMDAla ke netA samAna bhayAnaka mukhavAle, sIha kI taraha ghora najaravAle, yamarAjA samAna bhayAnaka, kisIko pITha na dikhAnevAle, bIjalI kI taraha niSThura prahAra karanevAle, abhimAna se mAMdhAtA honevAle aise vo aMDagolika mAnava hote hai / unake zarIra meM jo aMtaraMga golikA hotI hai / use grahaNa karake camarI gAya ke zveta

Page #23
22 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda pU~cha ke bAla se vo golikAe~ bunatI hai / usake bAda vo bA~dhI huIM golikAo ko donoM kAna ke sAtha bA~dhakara anamola uttama jAtivaMta ratna grahaNa karane kI icchAvAle samudra ke bhItara praveza karate hai / samudra meM rahe jala, hAthI, bheMsa, godhA, magaramaccha, bar3e matsya, taMtu susumAra Adi duSTa zvApada use koI upadrava nahIM karate / usa golikA ke prabhAva se bhayabhIta hue binA sarva samudrajala meM bhramaNa karake icchA ke anusAra uttama taraha ke jAtivaMta ratna kA saMgraha karake akhaMDa zarIvAlA bAhara nIkala AtA hai / unheM jo aMtaraMga golikA hotI hai / unake sambandha se vo becAre he gautama ! anupama ati ghora bhayAnaka duHkha pUrvabhava meM upArjita ati raudra karma ke AdhIna bane vo ahesAsa karate hai / he bhagavaMta ! kisa kAraNa se ? he gautama ! vo jindA ho taba taka unakI golikA grahaNa karane ke lie kauna samartha ho zake ? jaba unake deha meM se golikA grahaNa karate hai taba kaI taraha ke bar3e sAhasa karake niyaMtraNA karanI par3atI hai bakhtara pahanake, talavAra, bhAlA, cakra, hathiyAra sajAe aise kaIM zUravIra puruSa buddhi ke prayoga se unako jindA hI pakar3ate hai / jaba unheM pakar3ate hai / taba jisa taraha ke zArIrika mAnasika duHkha hote hai vo saba nAraka ke duHkha ke sAtha tulanA kI jAtI hai / he bhagavaMta ! vo aMtaraMga golikA kauna grahaNa karate hai ? he gautama ! usa lavaNa samudra meM ratnadvIpa nAma kA aMtarvIpa hai, pratisaMtApadAyaka sthala se vo dvIpa 3100 yojana dUra hai vo ratnadvIpa mAnava use grahaNa karate hai / he bhagavaMta ! kisa prayoga se grahaNa karate hai ? kSetra ke svabhAva se siddha honevAle pUrva puruSo kI paramparA anusAra prApta kie vidhAna se unheM pakar3ate hai / he bhagavaMta ! unakA pUrva puruSa ne siddha kiyA hue vidhi kisa taraha kA hotA hai ? he gautama ! usa ratnadvIpa meM 20, 19, 18, 10, 8, 7 dhanuSya pramANavAle cakkI ke AkAra ke zreSTha vajazilA ke saMpuTa hote hai / use alaga karake vo ratnadvIpavAsI mAnava pUrva ke puruSa se siddha kSetra-svabhAva se siddha-taiyAra kie gae yoga se kai matsya-madhu ikaTThe karake ati rasavAle karake usake bAda usameM pakAe hue mA~sa ke Tukar3e aura uttama, madya, madirA Adi cIje DAlate hai / aise unake khAne ke lAyaka ucita mizraNa taiyAra karake vizAla lambe bar3e per3a ke kASTa se banAe yAna meM baiThakara svAdiSTa purAne madirA, mA~sa, matsya, madha Adi se paripUrNa kai tuMbar3A grahaNa karake prati saMtApadAyaka nAma kI jagaha ke pAsa Ate hai / jaba guphAvAsI aMgolika mAnava ko eka tuMbaDA dekara aura abhyarthanA-vinatI kA prayoga karane lAyaka usa kASThayAna ko ati vegavAn calAkara ratnadvIpa kI aura daur3a jAte hai / __ aMDagolika mAnava usa tuMba meM se madha, mA~sa Adi mizraNa-bhakSaNa karate hai aura atisvAdiSTa lagane se phira pAne ke lie unake pIche alaga-alaga hokara daur3ate hai / taba gautama ! jitane meM abhI kAphI najadIka na A jAe utane meM sundara svAdavAle madhu aura khuzabuvAle dravya se saMskArita purANA madirA kA eka tuMba rAste meM rakhakara phira se bhI atitvarita gati se ratnadvIpa kI aura cale jAte hai / aura phira aMgolika mAnava vo ati svAdiSTa, madhu aura khuzabuvAle dravya se saMskArita taiyAra kie purAne madirA mA~sa Adi pAne ke lie atidakSatA se usakI pITha pIche daur3ate hai / unheM dene ke lie madhu se bhare eka tuMba ko rakhate hai / usa prakAra he gautama ! madya, madirA ke lolupI bane unako tuMba ke madya, madirA Adi se phA~sate taba taka le jAte hai

Page #24
mahAnizItha-4/-/678 23 ki jahA~ pahale batAe cakkI AkAra ke vajra kI zIlA ke saMpuTa hai / jitane meM khAdya kI lAlaca se vo jitanI bhUmi taka Ate hai utane meM hI jo pAsa ke vajrazilA ke saMpuTa kA agra hissA jo bagAsA khAte puruSa ke AkAra samAna chUTA pahale se hI rakhA hotA hai / vahIM madha, madirA se bhare bAkI rahe kaIM tuMba unakI A~kha ke sAmane ho vahA~ rakhakara apanI-apanI jagaha meM cale jAte hai / vo madya-madirA khAne ke lolupI jitane meM cakkI ke pAsa pahu~ce aura usa para praveza kare usa samaya he gautama jo pahale pakAe hue mA~sa ke Tukar3e vahA~ rakhe ho aura jo madya-madirA se bhare bhojana vahA~ rakhe ho aura phira madha se lIpita zilA ke par3a ho use dekhakara unheM kAphI saMtoSa, Ananda, bar3I tuSTi, mahApramoda hotA hai / isa prakAra madya-madirA pakAe hae mA~sa khAte-khAte sA~ta-A~Tha, paMdraha dina jitane meM pasAra hote hai / utane meM ratnadvIpa nivAsI loga ikaTThe hokara kucha logoM ne bakhtara kucha logoM ne Ayudha dhAraNa kie ho, vo usa vajrazilA ko cIpakakara sA~ta-A~Tha paMkti meM ghera lete hai / aura phira ratnadvIpavAsI dusare kucha usa zilA par3a ko ghaMTAla para ikaTThA ho vaise rakhate hai / jaba do par3a ikaTThe kie jAe taba he gautama ! eka capaTI bajAkara usake tIsare hisse ke kAla meM usake bhItara pha~se meM se eka yA do bAhara nIkala jAte hai / usake bAda vo ratnadvIpavAsI per3a sahita maMdira aura mahala vahA~ banAte hai / usI samaya usake hAr3a kA-zarIra kA vinAzakAla pedA hotA hai usa prakAra he gautama ! usa vajrazilA ke cakkI ke do par3a ke bIca pIsakara pIsatepIsate jaba taka sArI haDDiyA dabakara acchI taraha na pIse aura cUrNa na ho taba taka vo aMgolika ke prANa alaga nahIM hote / usake asthi vajraratna kI taraha muzkIla se pIsa zake vaise majabUta hote hai / yahA~ usako vajrazilA ke do par3a ke bIca rakhakara kAle baila jur3akara kAphI koziza ke bAda reMTa, kI taraha gola bhamAr3Ate hai / eka sAla taka pIsane kI kozIza cAlU hone ke bAda bhI usakI majabUta asthi ke Tukar3e nahIM hote / usa samaya usa taraha ke ati ghora dAruNa zArIrika aura mAnasika mahAduHkha ke darda kA kaThina ahesAsa karane ke bAda bhI prANa bhI cale gae hone ke bAda bhI jisake asthibhaMga nahIM hote, do hisse nahIM hote, pIsate nahIM, ghisate nahIM lekina jo kisI saMdhisthAna jor3o kA aura baMdhana kA sthAna hai vo saba alaga hokara jarjarIbhUta hote hai / usake bAda dusarI sAmAnya patthara kI cakkI kI taraha phisalanevAle oNTe kI taraha kucha U~galI Adi agrAvayava ke asthikhaMr3a dekhakara vo ratnadvIpavAsI loga Ananda pAkara zilA ke par3a Upara uThAkara usakI aMDagolikA grahaNa karake usameM jo zuSka-nIrasa hissA ho vo kaI dhanasamUha grahaNa karake beca DAlate hai / isa prakAra se vo ratnadvIpa nivAsI mAnava aMtaraMr3a golikA grahaNa karate hai / he bhagavaMta ! vo becAre usa taraha kA ati ghora dArUNa tIkSNa duHssaha duHkhasamUha ko sahate hue AhAra-jala binA eka sAla taka kisa taraha prANa dhAraNa karate hoMge? he gautama ! khuda ke kie karma ke anubhava se isakA vizeSa adhikAra jAnane kI icchAvAle ko pratra vyAkaraNa sUtra ke vRddha vivaraNa se jAna lenA / [679] he bhagavaMta ! vahA~ marakara usa sumati kA jIva kahA~ utpanna hogA / he gautama! vahIM vo pratisaMtApa dAyaka nAma kI jagaha meM, usI krama se sA~ta bhava taka aMDgolika mAnava rUpa se pedA hogA / usake bAda duSTa zvAna ke bhava , usake bAda kAle dhAna meM, usake bAda

Page #25
AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda vANavyaMtara meM, usake bAda nIma kI vanaspati meM, usake bAda mAnava kI strI meM, usake bAda chaThThI nArakI meM, phira kuSThi mAnava, phira vANa-vyaMtara, phira mahAkAyavAlA yuthAdhipati hAthI, vahA~ maithuna meM ati Asakti hone se anantakAya vanaspati meM vahA~ ananta kAla janma-maraNa ke duHkha sahakara mAnava banegA / phira mAnavapana meM mahAnimitiko phira sA~tavI meM, phira svayaM-bhUramaNa samudra meM bar3A matsya banegA / kaIM jIva kA matsyAhAra karake marakara sA~tavI meM jaaegaa| usake bAda A~khalA, phira mAnava meM, phira per3a para kokilA phira jalo, phira mahA matsya, phira taMdula matsya, phira sA~tavI meM, phira gadhA, phira kuttA, phira kRmijIva, phira mer3haka, phira agnikAya meM, phira kuMthu, phira madhumakkhI, phira cIr3iyA, phira udhai, phira vanaspati meM aise anantakAla karake mAnava meM strIratna, phira chaThThI meM, phira U~Ta, phira veSAmaMkita, nAma ke paTTaNa meM upAdhyAya ke gRha ke pAsa nIma kI vanaspati meM, phira mAnava meM choTI kubjA strI, phira nAmarda, phira duHkhI mAnava, phira bhIkha mA~ganevAle, phira pRthvIkAya Adi kAya meM bhavadazA aura kAyadazA haraeka meM bhugatanevAle, phira mAnava, phira ajJAna tapa karanevAle, phira vANavyaMtara, phira purohita, phira sA~tavI meM, taMdula matsya, phira sA~tavI nArakI meM, phira baila, phira mAnava meM mahAsamyagdRSTi avirati cakravartI, phira prathama nArakI meM, phira zrImaMta zeTha, phira zramaNa aNagArapana meM, vahA~ se anuttara devaloka meM, phira cakravartI mahAsaMghayaNavAle hokara kAmabhoga se vairAga pAkara tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta kathita saMpUrNa saMyama ko sAdhakara usakA nirvANa hogA / [680] aura phira jo bhikSu yA bhikSuNI parapAkhaMr3I kI prazaMsA kare yA nihnavo kI prazaMsA kare jinhe anukUla ho vaise vacana bole, nihnavI ke maMdira - makAna meM praveza kare, jo nihnavI ke graMtha, zAstra, pada yA akSara ko prarUpe, jo ninhavo ke prarUpela kAyakleza Adi tapa kare, saMyama kare / usake jJAna kA abhyAsa kare, vizeSa taraha se pahacAne, zravaNa kare, pAMDitya kare, usakI taraphadArI karake, vidvAna kI parSadA meM usakI yA usake zAstra kI prazaMsA kare vo bhI sumati kI taraha paramAdhArmika asura meM utpanna hotA hai / [681] he bhagavaMta ! usa sumati ke jIva ne usa samaya zramaNapana aMgIkAra kiyA to bhI isa taraha ke nAraka tiryaMca mAnava asurAdivAlI gati meM alaga-alaga bhava meM itane kAla taka saMsAra bhramaNa kyoM karanA par3A ? he gautama! jo Agama ko bAdhA pahu~ce usa taraha ke liMga veza Adi grahaNa kie jAe to vo kevala dikhAvA hI hai aura kAphI lambe saMsAra kA kAraNa samAna vo mAne jAte hai / usakI kitanI lambI hada hai, vo batA nahIM zakate, usI kAraNa se ( Agama- anusAra) saMyama duSkara mAnA gayA hai / to dusarI bAta yaha dhyAna meM rakhe ki zramaNapana ke lie saMyama sthAna meM kuzIla saMsargI kA tyAga karanA hai / yadi usakA tyAga na kare to saMyama hI TikatA nahIM / to sundara mativAle sAdhu ko vahI AcaraNa karanA, usakI hI prazaMsA karanA, usakI hI prabhAvanA - unnati karanA / usakI hI salAha denA / vo hI AcaraNa karanA ki jo bhagavaMta ne batAe Agama-zAstra meM ho, isa prakAra sUtra kA atikramaNa karake jisa taraha sumati lambe saMsAra meM bhaTakA usI taraha dusare bhI sundara, vidura, sudarzana, zekhara, nilabhadra, sabhomeya, khaggadhArI, stenazramaNa, durdAntadeva, rakSita muni Adi ho cUke usakI kitanI ginatI batAe ? isalie isa viSaya kA paramArtha jAnakara kuzIla saMsarga sarvathA varjana kare / 24

Page #26
mahAnizItha-4/-/682 [682] he bhagavaMta ! kyA vo pA~ca sAdhu ko kuzIla rUpa meM nAgila zrAvaka ne batAyA vo apanI svecchA se yA Agama zAstra ke upAya se ? he gautama becAre zrAvaka ko vaisA kahane kA kauna-sA sAmarthya honA ? jo kisI apanI svacchaMda mati se mahAnubhAva susAdhu ke avarNavAda bole vo zrAvaka jaba harivaMza ke kulatilaka marakata ratna samAna zyAma kAntivAle bAIsaveM dharma tIrthaMkara ariSTanemi nAma ke the / unake pAsa vaMdana ke nimitta se gae the / vo hakIkata AcArAMga sUtra meM anantagamaparyava ke jAnakAra kevalI bhagavaMta ne prarUpI thI / use yathArtha rUpa se hRdaya meM avadhAraNa kiyA thA / vahA~ chattIsa AcAra kI prajJApanA kI thI / una AcAra meM se jo kisI sAdhu yA sAdhvI kisI bhI AdhAra kA ullaMghana kare vo gRhastha ke sAtha tulanA karane ke ucita mAnA jAtA hai / yadi Agama ke khilApha vyavahAra kare, AcaraNa kare yA prarUpe to vo ananta aMsArI hotA hai / isalie he gautama ! jisane ekamukhavastrikA kA adhika parigraha kiyA to usake pA~caveM mahAvrata kA bhaMga huA / jisane strI ke aMgopAMga dekhe, ciMtavana kiyA phira usane AlocanA kI nahIM to usane brahmacarya kI gupti kI virAdhanA kI usa virAdhanA se jaise eka hisse meM jale hue vastra ko jalA huA vastra kahate hai usI taraha yahA~ cauthe mahAvrata kA bhaMga kahate hai jisane apane hAthoM se bhasma uThA lI, binA die grahaNa kiyA usake tIsare mahAvrata kA bhaMga huA / jisane sUryodaya hone se pahale sUryodaya haA aisA kahA usake dusare mahAvrata kA bhaMga haA / jisa sAdhu ne sajIva jala se A~kha sApha kI aura avidhi se mArga kI bhUmi meM se dusarI bhUmi meM saMkramaNa kiyA / bIjakAya ko cAMpe vastra kI kinAra se vanaspatikAya kA saMghaTTA huA, / bIjalI kA sparza huA / ajayaNA se phar3aphar3a AvAja karane se muhapati se vAyukAya kI virAdhanA kI / una sabake pahale mahAvrata kA bhaMga huA / unake bhaMga se pA~ca mahAvrato kA bhaMga huA / isalie he gautama ! Agama yukti se ina sAdhuo ko kuzIla kahA hai / kyoMki uttaraguNa kA bhaMga bhI iSTa nahIM hai to phira mUlaguNa kA bhaMga to sarvathA aniSTa hotA hai / he bhagavaMta ! to kyA isa dRSTAMta ko socakara hI mahAvrata grahaNa kare ? he gautama ! yaha bAta yathArtha hai, he bhagavaMta ! kisa kAraNa se ? he gautama ! suzramaNa yA suzrAvaka yaha do bheda hI batAe hai / tIsarA bheda nahIM batAyA / yA to bhagavaMta ne zAstra meM jisa prakAra upadeza diyA hai, usa prakAra suzramaNapana pAlana karo / usI prakAra suzrAvakapana yathArtha taraha se pAlana karanA cAhie / lekina zramaNa ko apane zramaNapana meM aticAra nahIM lagane dene cAhie yA zrAvaka ko zrAvakapana ke vrata meM aticAra nahIM lagAne cAhie / niraticAra vrata prazaMsA ke lAyaka hai / vaise niraticAra vrata kA pAlana karanA cAhie / jo isa zramaNadharma sarvavirati svarupa hone se nirvikAra chUTachATa binA suvicAra aura pUrNa socayukta hai / jisa prakAra mahAvrata kA pAlana zAstrameM batAyA hai / usa prakAra yathArtha pAlana karanA cAhie | jaba ki zrAvaka ke lie to hajAra taraha ke vidhAna hai | vo vrata pAlana kare aura usameM aticAra na lage usa prakAra zrAvaka aNuvrata grahaNa kare / [683] he bhagavaMta ! vo nAgila zrAvaka kahA~ pedA huA ? he gautama ! vo siddhigati meM gayA / he bhagavaMta ! kisa taraha ? he gautama ! mahAnubhAva nAgila ne usa kuzIla sAdhu ke pAsa se alaga hokara kaI zrAvaka aura per3a se vyApta ghora bhayAnaka aTavI meM sarva pApa kalimala

Page #27
28 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda ke kalaMka rahita carama hitakArI seMkar3oM bhava meM bhI ati durlabha tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta kA vacana hai aisA mAnakara nirjIva pradeza meM jisameM zarIra kI paravA TIpa-TIpa na karanA par3e vaisA niraticAra pAdapopagamana anazana aMgIkAra kiyA / aba kisI samaya usI pradeza meM vicarate ariSTanemi tIrthaMkara bhagavAna acalita sattvavAle isa bhavyAtmA ke pAsa usake ahesAna ke lie A phuNce| uttamArtha samAdhimaraNa sAdhanevAle atizayavAlI dezanA kahI / jalavAle megha ke samAna gambhIra aura deva duMdubhi samAna sundara svaravAlI tIrthaMkara kI vANI zravaNa karate karate zubha adhyAvasAya karane se apUrvakaraNa se kSapaka zreNI meM ArUr3ha huA / aMtakRt kevalI banA / usane siddhi pAI / isalie he gautama ! kuzIla saMsargI kA tyAga karanevAle ko itanA aMtara hotA hai / adhyayana-4-kA muni dIparatnasAgara kRt hindI anuvAda pUrNa isa cauthe adhyayana meM siddhAMtajJAtA kucha AlApaka kI samayag zraddhA nahIM karate / vo azraddhA karate rahate hai isalie hama bhI samyag zraddhA nahIM karate aisA AcArya haribhadrasUrijI kA kathana hai / pUrA cauthA adhyayana akelA hI nahIM, dusare adhyayana bhI isa cauthe adhyayana ke kucha parimita AlApaka kA azraddhAn karate hai aisA bhAva samajo | kyoki sthAna, samavAya, jIvAbhigama, prajJApanA Adi sUtra meM vo koI bhI hakIkata batAI nahIM hai ki prati saMtApaka jagaha hai / usakI guphA meM vAsa karanevAle mAnava hai / usameM paramAdhArmika asura kA sA~ta-A~Tha vAra utpAt hotA hai, unheM dArUNa vajrazilA kI cakkI paTala ke bIca pIsanA par3atA hai / ati pile jAne se darda kA ahesAsa hone ke bAda bhI eka sAla taka unake prANa naSTa nahIM hote / (lekina) vRddhavAda aise hai ki yaha ArSasUtra hai, usameM vikRti kA praveza nahIM huA / isa zrutaskandha meM kAphI arthapUrNatA hai / suMdara atizaya sahita sAtizaya yukta kahe yaha gaNadhara ke vacana hai / aisA hone se sahaja bhI yahA~ zaMkA mata karanA / adhyayana-5-navanItasAra) [684-685] isa taraha kuzIla saMsargI kA sarvopAya se tyAga karake unmArga praveza kie hue gaccha meM jo veza se AjIvikA karanevAle ho aura vaise gaccha meM vAsa kare use nirvighrapana se kleza binA zramaNapana, saMyama, tapa aura sundara bhAva kI prApti na ho, itanA hI nahIM lekina mokSa usase kAphI dUra rahA hai / [686-691] he gautama ! aise prANI hai ki jo unmArga meM praveza kie hue gaccha meM vAsa karake bhava kI paramparA meM bhramaNA karate hai / ardha pahora, eka pahora, eka dina, eka pakSa, eka mAsa yA eka sAla taka sanmArga meM praveza kie hue gaccha meM gurukula vAsa meM rahanevAle sAdhu he gautama ! mauja-maje karanevAlA yA AlasI, nirutsAhI buddhi yA mana se rahatA ho lekina mahAnubhAva aise uttama sAdhu ke pakSa ko dekhakara maMda utsAhavAle sAdhu bhI sarva parAkrama karane ke lie utsuka hote hai / aura phira sAkSI, zaMkA, bhaya, zarma usakA vIrya ullasIta hotA hai / he gautama ! jIva kI vIrya zakti ullasIta hote janmAntara meM kiye karmo ko hRdaya ke bhAva se jalA dete hai / isalie nipuNatA se sanmArga meM praveza kie gaccha ko jA~cakara usameM saMyata muni ko jIvana paryanta vAsa karanA / [692] he bhagavaMta ! aise kauna-se gaccha hai / jisameM vAsa kara zakate hai ? he gautama !

Page #28
mahAnizItha-5/-/692 27 jisameM zatru aura mitra pakSa kI tarapha samAna bhAva vartatA ho / ati sunirmala vizuddha aMtaHkaraNavAle sAdhu ho, AzAtanA karane meM bhaya rakhanevAle ho, khuda ke aura dusaro ke AtmA kA ahesAna karane meM udyamavAle ho, cha jIva nikAya ke jIva para ati vAtsalya karanevAle ho, sarva pramAda ke Alambana se vipramukta ho, ati apramAdI vizeSa taraha se pahacAne hae, zAstra ke sadbhAvavAle, saidra aura ArtadhyAna rahita, sarvathA bala, vIrya, puruSakAra, parAkrama ko na gopanevAle ekAnta meM sAdhvI ke pAtrA, kapar3e Adi vahore ho, usakA bhoga na karanevAle, ekAnta dharma kA aMtarAya karane meM bhaya rakhanevAle, tatva kI ora rUci karanevAle, parAkrama karane kI rUcivAle, ekAnta meM strIkathA, bhojanakathA, corakathA, rAjakathA, dezakathA, AcAra se paribhraSTa honevAle kI kathA na karanevAlA, usI taraha vicitra aprameya aura sarva taraha kI vikathA karane se vipramukta ekAnta meM yathAzakti 18 hajAra zIlAMga kA ArAdhaka samagra rAta-dina tatparatA se zAstra ke anusAra mokSamArga kI prarUpaNA karanevAle, kaIM guNa se yukta mArga meM rahe, askhalita, akhaMr3ita zIlaguNa ko dhAraka hone se mahAyazavAle, mahAstavavAle, mahAnubhAva jJAna, darzana aura cAritrake guNayukta aise gaNa ko dhAraNa karanevAle AcArya hote hai / vaise guNavAle AcArya kI nizrA meM jJAnAdika mokSamArga kI ArAdhanA karanevAle ko gaccha kahA hai / [693] he bhagavaMt ! kyA usameM rahakara isa guruvAsa kA sevana hotA hai kyA ? he gautama ! hA, kisI sAdhu yakInana usameM rahakara gurukula vAsa sevana karate hai aura kucha aise bhI hote hai ki jo vaise gaccha meM vAsa na kare / he bhagavaMta ! aisA kisa kAraNa se kahA jAtA hai ki koI vAsa kare aura koI vAsa nahIM karate? he gautama ! eka AtmA AjJA kA ArAdhaka hai aura eka AjJA ko virAdhaka hai / jo guru kI AjJA meM rahA hai vo-samyagdarzana-jJAna cAritra kA ArAdhaka hai, aura vo he gautama ! atyaMta jJAnI kaI prakAra ke mokSa mArga meM udyama karanevAle hai, jo guru kI AjJA ke anusAra nahIM calatA, AjJA kI virAdhanA karatA hai, vo anantAnuba~dhI krodha, mAyA, mAna, lobhavAle cAra kaSAya yukta ho vo rAga, dveSa, moha aura mithyAtva ke pUMjavAle hote hai, jo gahare rAga, dveSa, moha mithyAtva ke r3hagavAle hote hai vo upamA na de zake vaise ghora saMsAra sAgara meM bhaTakate rahate hai / anuttara ghora saMsAra sAgara meM bhaTakanevAle kI phira se janma, jarA, mota phira janma bur3hApA, mauta pAkara kaIM bhava kA parAvartana karanA par3atA hai / aura phira usameM 84 lAkha yoni meM bAra-bAra pedA honA par3atA hai / aura phira bAra-bAra ati duHsaha ghora gahare kAle aMdhakAkhAle, lahU~ se lathapatha carabI, paru, ulTI, pitta, kapha ke kIcar3avAle, badabU~vAle, azuci bahanevAle garbha kI cAro ora lIpaTanevAle ora, phephar3e, viSThA, pezAba Adi se bhare aniSTa, udvega karavAnevAle, ati ghora, caMr3a, raudra duHkha se bhayAnaka aise garbha kI paramparA meM praveza karanA vAkaI meM duHkha hai, kleza hai, vo roga aura AtaMka hai, vo zoka, saMtApa aura uddhega karavAnevAle hai, vo azAnti karavAnevAle hai, azAnti karavAnevAle hone se yathAsthiti iSTa manoratha kI aprApti karavAnevAle hai, yathAsthiti iSTa manoratha kI prApti na hone se usako pA~ca taraha ke aMtarAya karma kA udaya hotA hai / jahA~ pA~ca taraha ke karma kA udaya hotA hai, usameM sarva duHkha ke agrabhUta aisA prathama dAridraya pedA hotA hai, jise dAridra hotA hai vahA~ apayaza, jhUThe Aropa lagAnA, apakIrti kalaMka Adi kaI duHkha ke r3haga ikaTThe hote hai / usa taraha ke duHkha kA yoga ho taba sakala logo se

Page #29
AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda zarmaMdA karanevAle, niMdanIya, garhaNIya, avarNavAda, karavAnevAle, dugaMchA karavAnevAle, sarva se parAbhava pAe vaise jIvitavAlA hotA hai taba samyagdarzana jJAna cAritra Adi guNa unase kAphI dUra hote hai, aura mAnava janma vyartha jAtA hai yA dharma se sarvathA hAra jAtA hai / to samyagdarzana jJAna cAritra Adi guNa se ati vipramukta hote hai yAni vo Azrava dvAra ko roka nahIM zakatA / vo Azrava dvAra ko banda nahIM kara zakatA vo kAphI bar3e pApa karma kA nivAsabhUta banatA hai / jo kAphI bar3e pApakarma kA nivAsabhUta banatA hai, vo karma kA ba~dhaka banatA hai / ba~dhaka huA yAni kaidakhAne meM kaidI kI taraha parAdhIna hotA hai, yAni sarva akalyANa amaMgala kI jhAla meM pha~satA hai, vahA~ se chUTanA kAphI muzkila hotA hai kyoMki kaIM karkaza gahare baddha spRSTa nikAcita sevana karma kI graMthi tor3a nahIM zakate, usa kAraNa se ekendriyapana meM beindriyapana meM, teindriya, caU~rindriya, paMcendriyapana meM, nArakI, tiryaMca kumAnavapana Adi meM kaI taraha ke zArIrika, mAnasika duHkha bhugatane par3ate hai / azAtA bhugatanI par3atI hai / isa kAraNa se he gautama! aisA kahA jAtA hai ki aisI kucha AtmAe hotI hai ki jo vaise gItArtha ke gaccha meM rahakara gurukulavAsa sevana karate hai aura kucha sevana nahIM karate / I [ 694] he bhagavaMta ! kyA mithyAtva ke AcaraNavAle kucha gaccha hote hai kyA ? he gautama ! jo koI ajJAnI, virAdhanA karanevAle gaccha ho vo yakInana mithyAtva ke AcaraNa yukta hote hai / he bhagavaMta ! aisI kauna-sI AjJA hai ki jisameM rahA gaccha ArAdhaka hotA hai / he gautama ! saMkhyAtIta sthAnAMtara se gaccha kI AjJA batAI hai / jisameM ArAdhaka hotA hai / [ 695] he bhagavaMta ! kyA usa saMkhyAtIta gaccha maryAdA ke sthAnAMtara meM aisA koI sthAnAntara hai ki jo utsarga yA apavAda se kisI bhI taraha se pramAda doSa se bAra-bAra maryAdA yA AjJA kA ullaMghana kare to bhI ArAdhaka ho ? gautama ! yakInana vo ArAdhaka nahIM hai / he bhagavaMta ! kisa kAraNa se Apa aisA kahate ho ? he gautama! tIrthaMkara usa tIrthaM ko karanevAle hai aura phira tIrthaM cAra varNavAlA usa zramaNasaMgha gaccha meM pratiSThita hote hai / gaccha meM bhI samyagdarzana, jJAna, cAritra, pratiSThita hue hai / yaha samyagdarzana jJAna, cAritra parama pUjya meM bhI jyAdA zaraNa karane ke lAyaka hai / jyAda sevana karane meM bhI yaha tIna vizeSa sevana ke lie ucita hai / aise zaraNya, pujya, sevya, darzanAdika ko jo kisI gaccha meM kisI bhI sthAna meM kisI bhI taraha virAdhanA kare vo gaccha samyagmArga ko naSTa karanevAlA, unmArga kI dezanA karanevAlA hotA hai / jisa gaccha meM samyagmArga kA vinAza hotA hai, unmArga kA dezaka hotA hai yakInana AjJA kA virAdhaka hotA hai / isa kAraNa se he gautama! aisA kahate hai ki, saMkhyAtIta gaccha meM maryAdA kA sthAnAMtara hotA haiM / gaccha meM jo koI kisI bhI eka yA jyAdA sthAna maryAdA AjJA kA ullaMghana kare vo ekAnte AjJA kA virAdhaka hai / [696] he bhagavaMta ! kitane kAla taka gaccha kI maryAdA hai ? kitane kAla taka gaccha maryAdA kA ullaMghana na kare ? he gautama! jaba taka mahAyazavAle mahAsattvavAle mahAnubhAva duppasaha aNagAra hoMge taba taka gaccha kI maryAdA sa~bhAlane ke lie AjJA kI hai / ya pA~cave Are ke anta taka gaccha maryAdA kA ullaMghana na karanA / 28 [697] he bhagavaMta ! kina nizAnIoM se maryAdA kA ullaMghana batAyA hai ? kAphI AzAtanA batAI hai aura gaccha ne unmArga meM praveza kiyA hai - aisA mAne ? he gautama! jo bAra

Page #30
mahAnizItha-5/-/698 bAra gaccha badalatA ho, eka gaccha meM sthira na rahatA ho, apanI marajI ke anusAra vyavahAra karanevAlA, guru kI AjJA ke anusAra vyavahAra na kare, zAstra ke bheda na jAne, veza se AjIvikA karanevAlA, khATa-pATalA, paTarI Adi kI mamatA rakhanevAlA, aprAsuka bAhya prANavAle sacitta jala kA bhoga karanevAle, mAMDalI ke pA~ca doSa se anajAna aura una doSa kA sevana karanevAle, sarva Avazyaka kriyAo ke kAla kA ullaMghana karanevAle, Avazyaka pratikramaNa na karanevAle, kama yA jyAdA Avazyaka karanevAle gaNa ke pramANa se kama yA jyAdA rajoharaNa, pAtra, daMDa, muhapatti Adi upakaraNa dhAraNa karanevAle, guru ke upakaraNa kA paribhogI, uttaraguNa kA virAdhaka, gRhastha kI icchA ke anusAra pravRtti karanevAlA, usake sanmAna meM pravartIta, pRthvI, pAnI, agni, vAyu, vanaspati, bIjakAya, trasakAya do, tIna, cAra, pA~ca indriyavAle jIva ko kAraNa se yA kAraNarahita pramAda doSa se saMghaTana Adi meM doSa ko na dekhate hue Arambha parigraha meM pravRtti karake, guru ke pAsa AlocanA na kare, vikathA kare, binA samaya ke kahIM bhI ghumanevAlA, avidhi se saMgraha karanevAlA, kasauTI kie binA pravajyA de, bar3I dIkSA de, daza taraha kI vinaya sAmAcArI na zIkhalAe / Rddhi, rasa, zAtA gAkha karanevAlA, mati Adi A~Tha mada, cAra kaSAya, mamattvabhAva, ahaMkAra, kaMkAsa, kleza, jhagar3e, lar3AI, tuphAna, raudra-ArtadhyAnayukta sthApana nahIM kiyA, bujurga ko jisane hAtha se tiraskArayukta "he-do" aisA kahanA, dIrdhakAla ke bAda loca karanevAle, vidyA, maMtra, taMtra, yoga, aMjana Adi zIkhakara usameM hI ekAnta koziza karanevAle, mUlasUtra ke yoga aura gaNI padavI ke yoga vahana na karanevAlA, akAla Adi ke Alambana grahaNa karake akalpya kharIda kie hue pakAe hue Adi kA paribhoga karane ke svabhAvavAle, thor3I bimArI huI ho to usakA kAraNa Age karake cikitsA karavAne ke lie taiyAra ho, vaise kAma ko khuzI se AmaMtrita kare, jo kisI roga Adi hue ho to dina meM zayana karane ke svabhAvavAle, kuzIla ke sAtha bolane aura anukaraNa karanevAle, agItArtha ke mukha meM se nIkale kaI doSa pravanivAle vacana aura anuSThAna ko anusarane ke rakhamApavAle, talavAra, dhanuSa, khaDga tIra, bhAlA, cakra Adi zastra grahaNa karake calane ke svabhAvavAle sAdhu veza chor3akara anya veza dhAraNa karake bhaTakane ke - svabhAvavAle isa taraha sAr3he tIna pada koTi taka he gautama ! gaccha ko asaMsthita kahanA aura dusare kaI taraha ke liMgavAlo nizAnIvAle gaccha ko saMkSepa se kaha zakate hai / [698] isa taraha ke bar3e guNavAle gaccha pahacAnanA vo isa prakAra guru to sarva jagata ke jIva, prANI, bhUta satva ke lie vAtsalya bhAva rakhanevAlI mA~ samAna ho, phira gaccha ke lie vAtsalya kI bAta kahA~ adhUrI hai ? aura phira ziSya aura samudAya ke ekAnta meM hita karanA, pramANavAle, pathya Aloka aura paraloka ke sukha ko denevAle aise AgamAnusArI hitopadeza ko denevAle hote hai / devendra aura narendra kI samRddhi kI prApti se bhI zreSTha aura uttama guru mahArAja kA upadeza hai | guru mahArAja saMsAra ke duHkhI AtmA kI bhAva anukaMpA se janma, jarA, maraNa Adi duHkha se yaha bhavya jIva kAphI duHkha bhugata rahe hai / vo kaba zAzvata kA ziva-sukha pAeMge aisA karuNApUrvaka guru mahArAja upadeza de lekina vyasana yA saMkaTa se parAbhavita banakara nhiiN| jaise ki graha kA valagaNa lagA ho, unmatta haA ho, kisI taraha ke badale kI AzA se jaise ki isa hitopadeza dene se muje kucha phAyadA hogA-aisI lAlaca pedA ho, to he gautama ! guru

Page #31
30 AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda ziSya kI nizrA meM saMsAra kA pAra nahIM pAte aura dusaroM ne kie hue sarva zubhAzubha karma ke rizte kisI ko nahIM hote / [699-700] to he gautama! yahA~ isa taraha ke hAlAta hone se yadi dRr3ha cAritravAle gItArtha bar3e guNa se yukta aise guru ho aura vo bAra-bAra isa prakAra vacana kahe ki isa sarpa ke mu~kha meM U~galI DAlakara usakA nApa batAe yA usake cokaThe meM kitane dA~ta hai ? vo ginakara kahe to usI ke anusAra hI kare vo hI kArya ko jAnate hai / [ 701-702] Agama ke jAnakAra kabhI bhI zveta kauA kahe to bhI AcArya jo kahe usa prakAra bharosA karanA / aisA meM bhI kucha kAraNa hogI / jo kisI prasanna gamanavAle bhAva se guru ne batAyA huA vacana grahaNa karate hai use pIne ke auSadha kI taraha sukhAkArI hotI hai / [ 703] pUrve kie hue puNya ke udayavAle bhavya sattva jJAnAdika lakSmI ke bhAjana banate hai / bhAvi meM jisakA kalyANa honA hai vo devatA kI taraha guru kI paryupAsanA karate hai / [704-706] kaI lAkha pramANa sukha denevAle, seMkar3o duHkha se mukta karavAnevAle, AcArya bhagavaMta hai, usake prakaTa dRSTAnta rUpa se kezI gaNadhara aura pradezI rAjA hai / pradezI rAjA ne naraka gamana kI pUrI taiyArI kara dI thI / lekina AcArya ke prabhAva se deva vimAna prApta kiyA / AcArya bhagavaMta dharmamativAle, suMdara, madhura, kAraNa, kArya, upamA sahita isa prakAra ke vacana ke dvArA, ziSya ke hRdaya ko prasanna karate-karate preraNA dete hai / [707-708] pacapana kror3a, pacapana lAkha, pacapana hajAra pA~ca so pacapanaca kror3a saMkhyA pramANa yahA~ AcArya hai usameM se bar3e gaNavAle guNa samUha yukta eka hote hai ki jo sarva taraha ke uttama bhedo ke dvArA tIrthaMkara samAna guru mahArAja hote hai / [ 709] vo bhI he gautama! devatA ke vacana samAna hai / usa sUrya samAna anya AcArya kI bhI caubIsa tIrthaMkara kI ArAdhanA samAna ArAdhanA karanI cAhie / [710] isa AcArya pada ke bAre meM dvAdazAMga kA zruta par3hanA par3atA hai / tathApi aba yaha bAta saMkSepa meM sAra ke rUpa meM karatA hU~ vo Isa prakAra hai [ 711-112] muni, saMgha, tIrtha, gaNa, pravacana, mokSamArga yaha saba artha kahanevAle zabda hai / darzana, jJAna, cAritra, ghora, ugra tapa yaha saba gaccha ke paryAya nAma jAnanA, jisa gaccha meM guru rAga, dveSa yA azubha Azaya se ziSya ko sAraNAdika preraNA dete ho, dhamakAkara, jAte ho to he gautama ! vo gaccha nahIM hai / [713-720] mahAnubhAga aise gaccha meM gurukulavAsa karanevAle sAdhuo ko kAphI nirjarA hotI hai / aura sAraNA, vAyaNA, coyaNA Adi se doSa kI nivRtti hotI hai guru ke mana ko anusaranevAle, atizayavinIta, pariSaha jItanevAle, dhairya rakhanevAle, stabdha na honevAle, lubdha na honevAle, gArava na karanevAle, vikathA na karanevAle, kSamA rakhanevAle, indriya kA damana karanevAle, saMtoSa rakhanevAle, cha kAya kA rakSaNa karanevAle, vairAga ke mArga meM lIna, daza taraha kI samAcArI kA sevana karanevAle, Avazyaka ko AcaranevAle, saMyama meM udyama karanevAle, seMkar3o bAra kaThora, kar3e, karkaza aniSTa duSTa niSThura vacana se apamAna kiyA jAe / agara vaisA vyavahAra kiyA jAe to bhI jo roSAyamAna nahIM hote, jo apakIrti karanevAle, apayaza karanevAle yA akArya karanevAle nahIM hote / gale meM jAna aTaka jAe to bhI pravacana kI

Page #32
mahAnizItha-5/-/720 31 apabhrAjanA ho vaisA vyavahAra nahIM karate / niraMtara svAdhyAya aura dhyAna meM lIna manavAle, ghora tapa aura caraNa se zoSe hue zarIravAle, jisameM se krodha, mAna, mAyA cale gae hai aura rAga, dveSa jinhoMne dUra se sarvathA tyAga kiyA hai vinayopacAra karane meM kuzala, solaha taraha ke vacana zuddhipUrvaka bolane meM kuzala, niravadya vacana bolanevAlA jyAdA na bolane ke svabhAvavAlA, bArabAra na bolanevAle, guru ne sakAraNa yA binA kAraNa kaThora, kaThina, karkaza, niSThura, aniSTa zabda kahe ho taba bhI 'tahatti' karanevAlA 'icchaM' uttara denevAlA isa taraha ke guNavAle jo gaccha meM ziSya ho use gaccha kahate hai / [721-723] bhramaNasthAna-yAtrAdi meM mamatvabhAva kA sarvathA tyAga karake, apane zarIra ke lie bhI niHspRha bhAvavAlI, saMyama ke nirvAha taka kevala AhAra grahaNa karanevAle, vo AhAra bhI 42 doSa rahita ho, zarIra ke rUpaka se indriya ke rasa ke poSaNa ke lie nahIM, bhojana karatekarate bhI anukUla AhAra khuda ko milane ke badale abhimAna na karanevAlA ho, kevala saMyamayoga vahana karane ke lie, iryAsamiti ke pAlana ke lie, vaiyAvacca ke lie, AhAra karanevAlA hotA hai / kSudhA vedanA na saha zake, iryA samiti pAlana ke lie, paDilehaNAdika saMyama ke lie, AhAra grahaNa karanevAlA hotA hai / [ 724 -725] apUrva jJAnagrahaNa karane ke lie, dhAraNA karane meM ati udyama karanevAle ziSya jisameM ho, sUtra, artha aura ubhaya ko jo jAnate hai aura vo hamezA udyama karate hai, jJAnAcAra ke A~Tha, darzanAcAra ke A~Tha, cAritrAcAra ke A~Tha (tapAcAra ke bAraha) aura vIryAcAra ke chattIsa AcAra, usameM bala aura vIrya chipAe binA aglAni se kAphI ekAgra mana, vacana, kAyA ke yoga se udyama karanevAlA ho / isa taraha ke ziSya jisameM ho vo gaccha hai / [ 726] guru mahArAja kaThora kar3I, niSThura vANI se seMkar3o bAra ThapakA de to bhI ziSya jisa gaccha meM pratyuttara na de to usa gaccha kahate hai / [727] tapa prabhAva se acintya pedA huI labdhi aura atizayavAlI Rddhi pAi ho to bhI jisa gaccha meM guru kI avahelanA ziSya na kare use gaccha kahate hai / [728] eka bAra kaThina paMkhar3Io ke sAtha vAda karake vijaya prApta kiyA ho, yaza samUha upArjana kiyA ho aise ziSya bhI jisa gaccha meM guru kI helanA - avahelanA nahIM karatA use gaccha kahate hai / [729] jisameM askhalita, eka duje meM akSara na mila jAe usa taraha Ar3e- Ter3he akSara jIsameM bole na jAe vaise akSaravAle, pada aura akSara se vizuddha, vinaya aura upadhAna pUrvaka pAe hue bAraha aMga ke sUtra aura zrutajJAna jisameM pAe jAte ho vo gaccha hai / [730] guru ke caraNa kI bhakti samUha se aura usakI prasannatA se jinhoMne AlAvA ko prApta kie hai aise suziSya ekAgramana se jisameM adhyayana karatA ho use gaccha kahate hai / [731] glAna, navadIkSita, bAlaka Adi se yukta gaccha kI daza taraha kI vidhapUrvaka jisameM guru kI AjJA se vaiyAvacca ho rahI ho use gaccha kahate hai / [ 732] jisameM daza taraha kI sAmAcArI khaMr3Ita nahIM hotI, jisameM rahe bhavya sattva ke jIva kA samudAya siddhi pAtA hai, bodha pAtA hai vo gaccha hai / [733] 1. icchAkAra, 2. micchAkAra, 3. tathAkAra, 4. AvazyakI, 5. naiSedhikI,

Page #33
AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda 32 6. pRcchA, 7. pratipRcchA, 8. chaMdanA, 9 nimaMtraNA, 10 upasaMpadA, yaha daza taraha kI samAcArI jisa samaya karanI ho taba kare vo gaccha hai / [734] jisameM choTe sAdhu bar3o kA vinaya kare, choTe-bar3e kA pharka mAlUma ho / eka dina bhI jo dIkSA - paryAya meM bar3A ho / usakI avagaNanA na ho vo gaccha hai / [ 735] cAhe kaisA bhI bhayAnaka akAla ho, prANa parityAga karanA par3e vaisA avasara prApta ho to bhI sahasAtkAre he gautama! sAdhvI ne vahorakara lAI huI cIja istemAla na kare use gaccha kahate hai / [ 736] jisake dA~ta gira gae ho vaise buDhe sthavira bhI sAdhvI sAtha bAta nahIM krte| strI ke aMga yA upAMga kA nirIkSaNa jisameM nahIM kiyA jAtA vo gaccha / [ 737] jisa gaccha meM rUpa sannidhi - upabhoga ke lie sthApita cIja rakhI nahIM jAtI, taiyAra kie gae bhojanAdika sAmane lAkara AhArAdi ke nAma grahaNa kare aura pUtikarma doSavAle AhAra se bhayabhIta, pAtarA bAra-bAra dhone par3ege aise bhaya se, doSa lagane ke bhaya se, upayogavaMta sAdhu jIsameM ho vo gaccha hai / [ 738] jisameM pAMca aMga jisake kAma pradipta karanevAle hai, durjaya yauvana khIlA hai, bar3A ahaMkAra hai aise kAmadeva se pIr3ita muni ho to bhI sAmane tilottamA devAMganA Akara khar3I rahe to bhI usake sAmane najara nahIM karatA vo gaccha / [ 739] kAphI labdhivAle aise zIla se bhraSTa ziSya ko jisa gaccha meM guru mahArAja vidhi se vacana kahakara zikSA kare vo gaccha / [ 740 - 741] namra hokara sthira svabhAvavAlA ha~sI aura jalda gati ko chor3akara, vikathA na karanevAlA, aghaTita kArya na karanevAlA, A~Tha taraha kI gocarI kI gaveSaNA kare yAni vahorane ke lie jAe / jisameM munio ke alaga-alaga taraha ke duSkara abhigraha, prAyazcit AcaraNa karate dekhakara devendra ke citta camatkAra pAe vo gaccha / [ 742 ] jisa gaccha meM choTe-bar3e kA ApasI vaMdanavidhi sa~bhAlA jAtA ho, pratikramaNa Adi maMDalI ke vidhAna ko nipuNa tarake se jAnanevAle ho / askhalita zIlavAle guru ho, hamezA jisameM ugra tapa karane meM talAlIna sAdhu ho vo gaccha / [ 743] jisameM surendropujIta A~Tha karma rahita, RSabhAdika tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta kI AjJA kA skhalana nahIM kiyA jAtA vo gaccha / [ 744] he gautama ! tIrtha kI sthApanA karanevAle tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta aura phira unakA zAsana use he gautama saMgha mAnanA / aura saMgha meM rahe gaccha, gaccha meM rahe jJAna darzana aura cAritra tIrtha hai / [ 745 ] samyagdarzana binA jJAna nahIM ho zakatA / darzana-jJAna to sarvatra hotA hai / darzana jJAna meM cAritra kI bhajanA hotI hai / yAni cAritra ho yA na bhI ho / I [ 746] darzana yA cAritrarahita jJAnI saMsAra meM ghumatA hai / lekina jo cAritra yukta ho vo yakInana siddhi pAtA hai usameM saMdeha nahIM [ 747 ] jJAna padArtha ko prakAzita karake pahacAnanevAlA hotA hai / tapa AtmA ko karma se zuddha karanevAlA hotA hai / saMyama mana, vacana, kAyA kI zuddha pravRtti karavAnevAlA hotA

Page #34
mahAnizItha-5/-/747 hai / tIna meM se eka kI bhI nyunatA ho to mokSa nahIM hotA / [ 748] usa jJAnAdi tripuTI ke apane aMga svarUpa ho to kSamA Adi daza taraha ke yati dharma hai / usameM se eka-eka pada jisameM AcaraNa kiyA jAe vo gaccha / [ 749] jisameM pRthvI, pAnI, agni, vAyu, vanaspati aura taraha-taraha ke trasa jIva ko maraNa ke avasara para bhI jo mana se pIr3ita nahIM karate vo gaccha / 33 [750 ] jisameM sacitta jala kI eka bu~da bhI garmI meM cAhe kaisA bhI galA sUkha rahA ho, tIvra tRSA lagI ho, marane kA samaya ho to bhI muni kacce pAnI kI bu~da ko bhI na cAhe / [751] jisa gaccha meM zUlaroga, dasta, ulTI yA dusare kisI taraha ke vicitra maraNAMta bimArI pedA hotI ho to bhI agni prakaTa karane ke lie kisI ko preraNA nahIM dete vo gaccha / [752] jisa gaccha meM jJAna dhAraNa karanevAle aise AcAryadika Arya ko teraha hAtha dUra se tyAga karate haiM / zrutadevatA kI taraha hara eka strI kA mana se tyAga kare vo gaccha / [753-754] ratikrir3A, hA~syakrIr3A, kaMdarpa, nAthavAda jahA~ nahIM kiyA jAtA, daur3anA, gaDDhe kA ullaMghana karanA, mammAcaccAvAle apazabda jisameM nahIM bole jAte, jisameM kAraNa pedA ho to bhI vastra kA AMtarA rakhakara strI ke hAtha kA sparza bhI dRSTiviSa sarpa yA pradipta agni aura jhahara kI taraha varjana kiyA jAtA ho vo gaccha / [755] liMga yAni veza dhAraNa karanevAlA yA arihaMta khuda bhI strI ke hAtha ko chU le to he gautama! use yakInana mUlaguNa se bAhara jAnanA / [756] uttama kula meM pedA honevAlA aura guNa sampanna, labdhiyukta ho lekina jinheM mUlaguNa meM skhalanA hotI ho unako jisameM se nIkAlA jAe vo gaccha / [757] jisameM hiraNya, suvarNa, dhana, dhAnya, kA~sa Adi dhAtu, gaddI zayana, Asana Adi gRhastha ke istemAla karane ke lAyaka cIjoM kA upabhoga nahIM hotA vo gaccha / [758] jisameM kisI kAraNa se samarpaNa kiyA ho aisA parAyA suvarNa AyA ho to palabhara yA A~kha ke ardhanimeSa samaya jitane pala bhI jisako chUA nahIM jAtAM vo gaccha / [759] capala cittavAlI AryA ke durdhara brahmacarya vratapAlana ke lie sA~ta hajAra parihAra sthAnaka jahA~ hai vo gaccha / [760] jisameM uttara- pratyuttara se AryA sAdhu ke sAtha ati krodha pAkara pralApa karatI ho to he gautama ! vaise gaccha kA kyA kAma ? [761] he gautama! jahA~ kaIM taraha ke vikalpa ke kallola aura caMcala manavAlI AryA ke vacana ke anusAra vyavahAra kiyA jAe use gaccha kyoM kahate hai ? [762-763] jahA~ eka aMgavAlA kevala akelA sAdhu-sAdhvI ke sAtha bAhara eka sau hAtha Upara Age cale, he gautama! usa gaccha meM kauna-sI maryAdA ? he gautama! jahA~ dharmopadeza ke sivA sAdhvI ke sAtha AlApa saMlApa bAra-bAra vArtAlApa Adi vyavahAra vartatA ho usa gaccha ko kaisA ginanA ? [ 764-766] he bhagavaMta ! sAdhuo ko aniyata vihAra yA niyata vihAra nahIM hote, to phira kAraNa se nityavAsa, sthiravAsa jo sevana kare usakI kyA hakIkata samaje ? he gautama! mamatvabhAva rahita hokara niraMhakArapana se jJAna, darzana, cAritra meM udyama karanevAlA ho, samagra 11 3

Page #35
34 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda - Ambha se sarvathA mukta aura apane deha para bhI mamatvabhAva rahita ho, munipana ke AcAra kA AcaraNa karake eka kSetra meM bhI gItArtha sau sAla taka rahe to vo ArAdhaka hai / [767] jisameM bhojana ke samaya sAdhu kI mAMDalI meM pAtra sthApana karanevAlI ho to vo strI rAjya hai, lekina vo gaccha nahIM hai / / [768] jisa gaccha meM rAta ko sau hAtha Upara sAdhvI ko jAnA ho to cAra se kama nahIM / utkRSTa se daza aise sAdhvI na kare to vo gaccha nahIM hai / [769-770]apavAda se aura kAraNa ho to cAra se kama sAdhvI eka gAU~ bhI jisameM calate ho vo gaccha kisa taraha kA ? he gautama jisa gaccha meM A~Tha se kama sAdhu mArga meM sAdhvI ke sAtha apavAda se bhI cale to usa gaccha meM kauna-sI maryAdA ? [771] jisameM 63 bhedavAle cakSurAgAgni kI udIraNA ho usa taraha se sAdhu-sAdhvI kI ora dRSTi kare to gaccha ke lie kauna-sI maryAdA sa~bhAlI jAe ? [772] jisameM AryA ke vahore hue pAtrA daMDa Adi taraha-taraha ke upakaraNa kA sAdhu paribhoga kare he gautama ! use gaccha kaise kahe ? [773] ati durlabha bala-buddhi vRddhi karanevAle zarIra kI puSTi karanevAle auSadha sAdhvI ne pAe ho aura sAdhu usakA istemAla kare to usa gaccha meM kaise maryAdA rahe ? [774] zazaka, bhasaka kI bahana sukumAlikA kI gati sunakara zreyArthI dhArmika puruSa ko sahaja bhI (mohanIyakarma kA) bharosA mata karanA / [775] dRr3ha cAritravAle guNa samuha aise AcArya aura gaccha ke vaDIla ke sivA jo kisI sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko hukuma kare to vo gaccha nahIM hai / [776] megha garjanA, daur3ate azva ke udara meM pedA hue vAyu jise kuhuka bolA jAtA hai, bijalI jaise pahacAna nahIM zakate, usake samAna gUr3ha hRdayavAlI AryA ke caMcala aura gahare mana ko pahacAna nahIM zakate / unako akRtya karate, gaccha nAyaka kI ora se nivAraNa na kiyA jAe to - vo strI rAjya hai lekina gaccha nahIM hai / [777] tapolabdhiyukta indra se anusaraNa kI gaI pratyakSA zrutadevI samAna sAdhvI jisa gaccha meM kArya karatI ho vo strI rAja hai lekina gaccha nahIM hai / [778) he gautama ! pA~ca mahAvrata, tIna gupti, pA~ca samiti, daza taraha kA sAdhudharma una saba meM se kisI bhI taraha se eka kI bhI skhalanA ho to vo gaccha nahIM hai / [779-780] eka hI dina ke dikSita dramaka sAdhu kI sanmukha ciradIkSita AryA caMdanabAlA sAdhvI khar3I hokara usakA sanmAna vinaya kare aura Asana para na baiThe vo saba AryA kA vinaya hai / sau sAla ke paryAyavAle dIkSita sAdhvI ho aura sAdhu Aja ke eka dina kA dIkSita ho to bhI bhakti pUrNa hRdayayukta vinaya se sAdhu sAdhvI ko pUjya hai / [781-784] jo sAdhu-sAdhvI ke prati lAbhita cIjo meM gRddhi karanevAle hai aura khuda pratilAbhita meM asaMtuSTa hai / bhikSAcaryA se bhagna honevAle aise vo arNikA putra AcArya kA dRSTAMta Age karate hai / akAla ke samaya ziSya-samudAya ko sUkhe pradeza meM bheja die the khuda bur3hApe kI kAraNa se bhikSAcArya karane ke lie samartha na the vo bAta vo pApI ko patA nahIM thaa| aura AryA kA lAbha DhU~r3hate hai / vo pApI usameM se jo guNa grahaNa karane ke lAyaka hai use

Page #36
mahAnizItha-5/-/784 grahaNa nahIM karate / jaise ki akAla ke samaya ziSya ko vihAra-pravAsa karavAyA / ziSya para kI mamatA kA tyAga kiyA, vahA~ sthiravAsa kiyA / vo socane kI bajAya eka kSetra meM sthiravAsa rahane kI bAta Age karate hai / isa loka meM kaIM par3ane ke Alambana bhare hai, pramAdI ajayaNAvAle jIva loka meM jaisA Alambana dekhate hai, vaisA karate hai / [785] jahA~ munioM ko bar3e kaSAya se dhikkAra-parezAna kiyA jAe to bhI jaise acchI taraha se baiThA huA laMgar3A puruSa ho to vo uThatA nahIM / usI taraha jIsake kaSAya khar3e nahIM hote use gaccha kahate hai / [786] dharma ke aMtarAya se bhayabhIta, saMsAra ke garbhAvAsa se Dare hue muni anya muni ko kaSAya kI udIraNA na kare, vo gaccha / [787] dAna, zIla, tapa, bhAvanA rUpa cAra taraha ke dharma ke aMtarAya se aura bhava se bhayabhIta aise kaI gItArtha jo gaccha meM ho vaise gaccha meM vAsa karanA cAhie / [788] jisameM cAra gati ke jIva karma ke vipAka bhugatate dekhakara aura pahacAnakara muni aparAdha karanevAle para bhI krodhita na ho vo gaccha / [789-790] he gautama ! jisa gaccha meM pA~ca vadhasthAna (cakkI-sA~bila-cUlhA-panihArujhADu) meM se eka bhI ho usa gaccha ko trividha se vosirA ke dusare gaccha meM cale jAnA vadhasthAna aura Arambha-se pravRtta aise ujjavala vezavAle gaccha meM vAsa na karanA, cAritra guNa se ujjavala aise gaccha meM vAsa karanA / [791] durjaya A~Tha karmarupI malla ko jItanevAlA pratimalla aura tIrthaMkara samAna AcArya kI AjJA kA jo ullaMghana karate hai vo kApuruSa hai, lekina satpuruSa nahIM hai / [792-793] bhraSTAcAra karanevAle, bhraSTAcAra kI upekSA karanevAle aura unmArga meM rahe AcArya tIna mArga ko naSTa karanevAle hai / yadi AcArya jhUThe mArga meM rahe ho, unmArga kI prarUpaNA karate ho, to yakInana bhavya jIva kA samUha usa jhUThe mArga ko anusaraNa karate hai, isalie unmArgI AcArya kI parachAI bhI mata lenA / [794-795] isa saMsAra meM duHkha bhugatanevAle eka jIva ko pratibodha karake use mArga ke lie sthApana karate hai, usane deva aura asuravAle jagata meM amArI par3aha kI udghoSaNA karavAI hai aisA samajanA / bhUta, vartamAna aura bhAvi meM aise kucha mahApuruSa the, hai aura hoMge ki jinake caraNayugala jagata ke jIva ko vaMdana karane ke lAyaka hai, aura parahita karane ke lie ekAnta kozIza karane meM jinakA kAla pasAra hotA hai, he gautama ! anAdikAla se bhUtakAla meM huA hai / bhAvi meM hogA ki jinake nAma karaNa karane se yakInana prAyazcita hotA hai / [796-799] isa taraha kI gaccha kI vyavasthA duppasaha suri taka calane kI magara usameM bIca ke kAla meM jo koI usakA khaMDana karegA to usa gaNI ko yakInana ananta saMsArI jAnanA / samagra jagata ke jIva ke maMgala aura eka kalyANa svarUpa uttama nirupadrava siddhipada viccheda karanevAle ko jo prAyazcit lage vo prAyazcit gaccha vyavasthA khaMDana karanevAle ko lge| isalie zatru aura mitra pakSa meM samAna manavAle, parahita karane meM baicaina, kalyANa kI icchAvAle ko aura khuda ko AcArya kI AjJA kA ulaMghana nahIM karanA cAhie / [800-803tIna gAva meM Asakta aise kaIM AcArya gaccha kI vyavasthA kA ullaMghana

Page #37
36 AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda karake Aja bhI bodhi- saccA mArga nahIM pA zakate / dusare bhI ananta bAra cAra gati rUpa bhava meM aura saMsAra meM paribhramaNa kareMge lekina bodhi kI prApti nahIM karege / aura lambe arase taka kAphI duHkha pUrNa saMsAra meM raheMge / he gautama! caudarAja pramANa loka ke bAre meM bAla kI kinAra kI jitanA bhI pradeza nahIM hai ki jahA~ isa jIva ne anantA maraNa prApta na kie ho / caurAzI lAkha jIva ko pedA hone kI jagaha hai, usameM vaisI eka bhI yoni nahIM hai ki he gautama! jisameM anantI bAra sarva jIva pedA na hue ho / [804-806] tapAe hue lAlavarNavAle agni samAna sUI pAsa-pAsa zarIra meM lagAI jAe aura jo darda ho usase jyAdA garbha meM A~Tha gunA darda hotA hai / garbha meM se jaba janma ho aura bAhara nIkale taba yoniyaMtra meM pile jAne se jo darda ho (usase) karor3a yA kror3Akror3a gunA darda ho jaba pedA ho rahA ho aura mauta ke samaya kA jo duHkha usa samaya to usake duHkhAnubhava meM apanI jAta bhI bhUla jAtA hai / [807-810] he gautama! alaga-alaga taraha kI yoni meM paribhramaNa karane se yadi usa duHkhavipAka kA smaraNa kiyA jAe to jI nahIM zakate / are, janma, jarA, maraNa, durbhAgya, vyAdhi kI bAta eka ora rakha de / lekina kauna mahAmativAlA garbhAvAsa se lajjA na pAe aura pratibodhita na ho / kAphI rudhira paru se gaMdakIvAle, azuci badabUvAle, mala se pUrNa, dekhane meM bhI acchA na lage aise durabhigaMdhavAle garbha meM kauna dhRti pA zake ? to jisameM ekAnta duHkha bikhara jAnA hai ekAnta sukha prApta honA hai vaisI AjJA kA bhaMga na karanA / AjJA bhaMga karanevAle ko sukha kahA~ se mile ? I [11] he bhagavaMta ! utsarga se A~Tha sAdhu kI kamI meM yA apavAda se cAra sAdhu ke sAtha (sAdhvI kA gamanAgamana niSedha kiyA hai / aura utsarga se dasa saMyati se kama aura apavAda se cAra saMyati kI kamI meM eka sau hAtha se upara jAne ke lie bhagavaMta ne niSedha kiyA hai / to phira pA~caveM Are ke antima samaya meM akele sahAya binA duppasaha aNagAra hoge aura viSNu zrI sAdhvI bhI sahAya binA akelI hogI to vo kisa taraha ArAdhaka hoMge ? he gautama! dumakAla ke antima samaya vo cAra kSAyaka samyaktva jJAna - darzana cAritra yukta hoMge / usameM jo mahAzavAle mahAnubhAvI duSpasaha aNagAra hoMge unakA ati vizuddha darzana jJAnacAritra Adi guNayukta, jisane acchI taraha se sadgati kA mArga dekhA hai vaise AzAtanA bhIru, ati paramazraddhA saMvega, vairAga aura samyag mArga meM rahe, bAdala rahita nirmala gagana meM zaradapUnama ke vimalacaMdra kirana samAna ujjvala uttamayazavAle, vaMdana lAyaka meM bhI vizeSa vaMdanIya, pUjya meM bhI paramapUjya hoMge / aura vo sAdhvI bhI samyakatvajJAnacAritra ke lie patAkA samAna, mahAyazavAle, mahAsattvavAle, mahAnubhAga isa taraha ke guNayukta hone se acchI taraha se jinake nAma kA smaraNa kara zake vaise viSNuzrI sAdhvI hoMge / aura phira jinadatta aura phAlguzrI nAma ke zrAvakazrAvikA kA hoMge ki kaI dina taka ba~yAna kiyA jAe vaise guNavAlA vo yugala hogA / una sabakI solaha sAla kI adhika Ayu hogI / A~Tha sAla kA cAritra paryAya pAlana karake phira pApa kI AlocanA karake niHzalya hokara namaskAra smaraNa meM parAyaNa hokara eka upavAsa bhakta bhojana pratyAkhyAna karake saudharmakalpa meM upapAta hogA / phira nIce mAnava loka meM Agamana

Page #38
mahAnizItha-5/-/811 37 hogA / to bhI vo gaccha kI vyavasthA nahIM tor3ege / [812-813] he bhagavaMta ! kisa kAraNa se aisA kahA jAtA hai, to bhI gaccha vyavasthA kA ullaMghana nahIM hogA / he gautama ! yahA~ najadIkI kAla meM mahAyazavAle mahAsattvavAle mahAnubhAga zayyaMbhava nAma ke mahA tapasvI mahAmativAle bAraha aMga samAna zrutajJAna ko dhAraNa karanevAle aise aNagAra hoMge vo pakSapAta rahita alpa AyuvAle bhavya sattva ko jJAna ke atizaya ke dvArA 11 aMga aura 14 pUrva ke paramasAra aura navanIta samAna ati prakarSaguNayukta siddhi ke mArga samAna dazavaikAlika nAma ke zrutaskaMdha kI niyuhaNA kareMge / he bhagavaMta ! vo kisake nimitta se ? he gautama ! manaka ke nimitta se / aisA mAnakara ki isa manaka paramparA se alpakAla meM bar3e ghora duHkha sAgara samAna yaha cAra gati svarupa saMsAra sAgara meM se kisa taraha pAra pAe ? vo bhI sarvajJa ke upadeza binA to ho hI nahIM zakatA / isa sarvajJa kA upadeza pAra rahita aura duHkha se karake avagAhana kiyA jAe vaisA hai / anantagamaparyAya se yukta hai / alpakAla meM isa sarvajJa ne batAe sarva zAstra meM avagAhana nahIM kiyA jAtA / isalie he gautama ! atizaya jJAnavAle zayyaMbhava aisA cintavana kareMge ki jJAnasAgara kA anta nahIM, kAla alpa hai, vighna kaIM hai, isalie jo sArabhUta ho vo jisa taraha khAre jala meM se haMsa mIThA jala grahaNa karavAtA hai usa taraha grahaNa kara lenA / [814] unhoMne isa bhavyAtmA manaka ko tattva kA parijJAna ho aisA jAnakara pUrva meM se - bar3e zAstra meM se dazavakAlika zrutaskaMdha kI niryuhaNA kI / usa samaya jaba bAraha aMga aura usake artha kA viccheda hogA taba duSmakAla ke anta kAla taka duppasaha aNagAra taka dazavaikAlika sUtra aura artha se par3hege, samagra Agama ke sAra samAna dazavaikAlika zrutaskaMdha sUtra se par3heMge / he gautama ! yaha duppasaha aNagAra bhI usa daza vaikAlika sUtra meM rahe artha ke anusAra pravateMge lekina apanI matikalpanA karake kaise bhI svacchaMda AcAra meM nahIM prarvategeM / usa dazavaikAlika zrutaskaMdha meM usa samaya bAraha aMga rUpa zrutaskaMdha kI pratiSThA hogI / he gautama ! isa kAraNa se aisA kahA jAtA hai ki sarala lage usa tarIke se jaise bhI gaccha kI vyavasthA kI maryAdA kA ullaMghana mata karanA / [815] he bhagavaMta ! ati vizuddha parINAmavAle gaNanAyaka kI bhI kisI vaise duHzIla ziSya svacchaMdatA se, gArakha kAraNa se yA jAtimada Adi se yadi AjJA na mAne yA ullaMghana kare to vo ArAdhaka hotA hai kyA ? zatru aura mitra prati samabhAvavAle guru ke guNa meM vartate hamezA sUtrAnusAra vizuddhAzaya se vicarate ho vaise gaNI kI AjJA kA ullaMghana karanevAle cAra sau ninnAnave sAdhu jisa taraha anArAdhaka hue vaise anArAdhaka hote hai / [816] he bhagavaMta ! eka rahita aise 500 sAdhu jinhoMne vaise guNayukta mahAnubhAva guru mahArAja kI AjJA kA ullaMghana karake ArAdhaka na hue vo kauna the ? he gautama ! yaha RSabhadeva paramAtmA kI covIsI ke pahale huI teIsa cauvIsI aura usa cauvIsI ke cauvIsave tIrthaMkara nirvANa pAne ke bAda kucha kAla guNa se pedA hue karma samAna parvata kA cUrA karanevAlA, mahAyazavAle, mahAsattvavAle mahAnubhAva subaha meM nAma grahaNa karane lAyaka "vaIra" nAma ke gacchAdhipati bane sAdhvI rahita unakA pA~ca sau ziSya ke parivAravAlA gaccha thA / sAdhvI ke sAtha ginA jAe to do hajAra kI saMkhyA thI /

Page #39
AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda gautama ! vo sAdhvI ati paraloka bhIru thI / ati nirmala aMtaHkaraNavAlI, kSamA dhAraNa karanevAlI, vinayavatI, indriya kA damana karanevAlI, mamattva rahita, ati abhyAsa karanevAle, apane zarIra se bhI jyAdA cha kAya ke jIva para vAtsalya karanevAlI, bhagavaMta ne zAstra meM batAne ke anusAra ati ghora vIra tapa aura caraNa kA sevana karake zoSita zarIrakhAlI jisa prakAra tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta ne prarUpela hai usI prakAra dIna mana se, mAyA, mada, ahaMkAra, mamatva, rati, ha~sI, krIr3A, kaMdarpa, nAthavAdarahita, svAmIbhAva Ada doSa se mukta sAdhvI AcArya ke pAsa zrAmaNya kA anupAlana karatI thI / gautama ! vo sAdhu the vaise manohara na the he, gautama ! kisI samaya vo sAdhu AcArya ko kahane lage ki he bhagavaMta ! yadi Apa AjJA do to hama tIrthayAtrA karake candraprabhusvAmI ke dharmacakra ko vaMdana karake vApasa Ae / taba he gautama! mana meM dinatA lAe binA, utAvale hue binA gambhIra madhura vANI se una AcArya ne unheM pratyuttara diyA ki -ziSya ko 'icchAkAreNa' aise sundara zabda kA prayoga karake 'suvihito kI tIrthayAtrA ke lie jAnA na kalpe' to jaba vApasa AeMge taba maiM tumheM yAtrA aura candraprabhu svAmI ko vaMdana karavAU~gA / dusarI bAta yaha ki yAtrA karane meM asaMyama karane kA mana hotA hai / isa kAraNa se tIrthayAtrA kA niSedha kiyA jAtA hai / taba ziSya ne pUchA ki tIrthayAtrA jAnevAle sAdhu ko kisa taraha asaMyama hotA hai ? taba phira 'icchAkAreNa' - aisA dusarI bAra bulAkara kAphI logo ke bIca vyAkula hokara Akroza se uttara deMge, lekina he gautama! usa samaya AcArya ne cintavana kiyA ki merA vacana ullaMghana karake bhI yakInana yaha ziSya jAeMge hI / usa kAraNa se hI mIThe mIThe vacana bolate hai / aba kisI dina mana se bahuta socakara usa AcArya ne kahA ki tuma sahaja bhI sUtra artha jAnate ho kyA ? yadi jAnate ho to jisa taraha ke asaMyama tIrtha yAtrA meM hotA hai, usa taraha ke asaMyama khuda jAna zakate hai / isa viSaya meM jyAdA kahane se kyA phAyadA ? dusarA tumane saMsAra kA svarUpa, jIvAdika cIja usakA yathAyogya tattva pahacAnA hai / aba kisI dina kaI upAya samajAe / yAtrA jAte roke to bhI vo AcArya ko chor3akara krodha samAna yama ke sAtha tIrthayAtrA ke lie nIkala par3e / 38 vo jAte-jAte kahIM AhAra gaveSaNA kA doSa, kisI jagaha harI vanaspatikAya kA saMghaTTa karate, bIja kAya cAMpate the / koI cIMTI Adi vikalendriya jIva, trasakAya ke saMghaTTana, paritApana, upadrava se honevAle asaMyama doSa lagAte the / baiThe-baiThe (bhI) pratikramaNa na karate the / kisI bar3e pAtra choTe pAtra upakaraNa Adi donoM kAla vidhivat prekSaNa pramArjana nahIM kara zakate the / par3ilehaNa karate vAyukAya ke jIva kI virAdhanA ho vaise vastra sUkhAte the kitanA kahanA ? he gautama! usakA varNana kitanA kare ? aThThAraha hajAra zIlAMga, sattaraha taraha ke saMyama bAhya aura abhyaMtara bAraha prakAra ke tapa, kSamA, Adi aura ahiMsA lakSaNa yukta daza prakAra ke zramaNa dharma ko Adi ke eka eka pada ko kaI bAra lambe arase taka par3hakara yAda karake donoM aMga rUpa mahAzrutaskaMdha jinhoMne sthiraparicita kie hai / kaI bhA~gAo aura seMkar3o jor3ANa duHkha se karake jinhoMne zIkhe hai, niraticAra cAritradharma kA pAlana kiyA hai / yaha saba jisa prakAra kahA hai vo niraticArapana se pAlana karate the | vo saba sunakara usa gacchAdhipati ne socA ki, mere, parokSa meM gairamojudagI

Page #40
mahAnizItha-5/-1816 meM usa duSTa zIlavAle ziSya ajJAnapana kI kAraNa se ati asaMyama sevana kareMge vo sarva asaMyama mujhe lageMge, kyoMki maiM unakA guru hU~ / isalie maiM unake pIche jAkara unheM preraNA detA hU~ ki jisase isa asaMyama ke viSaya meM maiM prAyazcit kA adhikArI na baneM / aisA vikalpa karake vo AcArya unake pIche jitane meM gae utane meM to unheM asaMyama se aura bUrI taraha avidhi se jAte dekhA / taba he gautama ! ati sundara, madhura zabda ke AlApapUrvaka gacchAdhipati ne kahA ki are, uttama kula aura nirmala vaMza ke AbhUSaNa samAna kucha-kucha mahAsattvavAle sAdhu / tumane unmArga pAyA hai, pA~ca mahAvrata aMgIkAra kie gae dehavAle mahAbhAgazAlI sAdhu-sAdhvI ke lie sattAIza hajAra sthaDIla sthAna sarvajJa bhagavaMta ne prarUpe hai | zruta ke upayogavAle ko usakI vizuddhi jAMcanI cAhie, lekina anya meM upayogavAlA na bananA cAhie / to tuma zunyAzunya citta se anupayoga se kyoM cala rahe ho ? tumhArI IcchA se tuma usameM upayoga do / dusarA yaha ki tuma yaha sUtra aura usakA artha bhUla gae ho kyA ? sarva parama tattva ke paramasArabhUta taraha kA yaha sUtra hai / eka sAdhu eka do indriyavAle jAnavara ko khuda hI hAtha se yA pA~va se yA dUsaroM ke pAsa yA zalAkA Adi adhikaraNa se kisI bhI padArthabhUta upakaraNa se saMghaTTA kare, karavAe yA saMghaTTA karanevAle ko sahI mAne, usase bA~dhA gayA karma jaba udaya meM Ae taba jaise yaMtra meM ikha pisate hai vaise usa karma kA kSaya ho, yadi gahare parINAma se karma bA~dhA ho to pApakarma bAraha sAla taka bhugate taba vo karma khapAe, gaharA paritApana kare to daza hajAra sAla taka, usa prakAra AgAr3ha kIlAmaNA kare to daza lAkha sAla ke bAda vo pApa karma khapAe aura upadrava kare yAni mauta ke alAvA sAre duHkha de / vaisA karane se karor3a sAla duHkha bhUgatakara pApa-karma kSaya kara zakate hai / usI prakAra tIna indriyavAle jIva ke bAre meM bhI samajhanA / tuma itanA samaja zakate ho isalie ghabarAnA mata / he gautama ! usI prakAra sUtrAnusAra AcArya sAraNA karane ke bAvajUda bhI mahA pApakarmI, calane kI vyAkulatA meM eka sAtha saba utAvale hokara vo sarva pApa karma aise A~Tha karma ke duHkha se mukta karanevAlA aisA AcArya kA vacana bahumAnya nahIM karate / taba he gautama ! vo AcArya samaja gae ki jurura yaha ziSya unmArga meM prayANa kara rahe hai, sarva taraha se pApajAtivAle aura mere duSTa ziSya hai, to aba muje unake pIche kyoM khuzAmata ke zabda bolate-bolate anusaraNa karU~ ? yA to jala rahita sUkhI nadI ke pravAha meM bahanA jaisA hai / yaha saba bhale hI daza dvAra se cale jAe, maiM to aba mere AtmA ke hita kI sAdhanA karU~gA / dusare kie hue kAphI bar3e puNya ke samUha se merA alpa bhI rakSaNa hogA kyA ? Agama meM batAe tapa aura anuSThAna ke dvArA apane parAkrama se hI yaha bhava sAgara pAra kara zakeMge / tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta kA yahI Adeza hai| [817] yA Atmahita karanA aura yadi mumakIna ho to parahita bhI jurura karanA / Atmahita aura parahita donoM karane kA samaya ho to pahale Atmahita kI sAdhanA karanI caahie| [818] dusarA yaha ziSya zAyada tapa aura saMyama kI kriyA kA AcaraNa kareMge to usase unakA hI zreya hogA aura yadi nahIM kareMge to unheM hI anuttara durgati gamana karanA par3egA / phira bhI mujhe gaccha samarpaNa huA hai, maiM gacchAdhipati hU~ muje unako sahI rAstA dikhAnA cAhie / aura phira dusarI bAta yaha dhyAna meM rakhanI hai ki - tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta ne AcArya ke chattIsa guNa

Page #41
40 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda batAe hai usameM se maiM eka kA bhI atikramaNa nahIM karU~gA / zAyada merI jAna bhI vaisA karane se calI jAegI to bhI maiM ArAdhaka banU~gA / Agama meM kahA hai ki yaha loka yA paraloka ke khilApha kArya ho usake lie AcaraNa na karanA, na karavAnA yA AcaraNa karanevAle ko acchA na mAnanA, to aise guNayukta tIrthaMkara kA kahA bhI vo nahIM karate to maiM unake vesa lU~Ta lU~ / zAstra meM isa prakAra prarUpaNA kI hai ki jo koI sAdhu yA sAdhvI kevala vacana se bhI jhUThA vyavahAra kare to use galatI sudhArane ke lie vAraNA, coyaNA, praticoyaNA karanI cAhie, usa prakAra sAraNA, vAraNA, coyaNA paricoyaNA karane ke bAvajUda bhI jo bujurga ke vacana ko ThukarAkara Alasa kara rahA ho, kahane ke mutAbika vyavahA na karatA ho, tahattI karake AjJA ko apanAtA na ho, 'icchaM' kA prayogakarake vaise apkArya meM se pIche haTha na karatA hai unakA veSa grahaNa karake nIkAla denA cAhie / usa prakAra Agama meM batAe nyAya se he gautama ! usa AcArya ne jitane meM eka ziSya kA veza (grahaNa karake) jhUTavA liyA / utane meM bAkI ziSya hara eka dizA meM bhAga ge| usake bAda he gautama ! vo AcArya jitane meM dhIre-dhIre unake pIche jAne lage, lekina jaldI nahIM jAte the / he gautama ! jaldI cale to khArI bhUmi meM se madhurabhUmI meM saMkramaNa karanA par3e / madhura bhUmi meM se khArIbhUmi meM calanA par3e / kAlIbhUmi meM se pIlIbhUmi meM, pIlI bhUmi meM se kAlIbhUmi me, jala me se sthala meM, sthala me se jala meM, saMkramaNa karake jAnA par3e usa kAraNa se vidhi se pA~va kI pramArjanA karake saMkramaNa karanA cAhie / yadi pA~va kI pramArjanA na kI jAe to bAraha sAla kA prAyazcit mile / isa kAraNa se, he gautama ! vo AcArya utAvale nahIM cala rahe the / aba kisI samaya sUtra meM batAI vidhi se sthAna kA saMkramaNa karate the taba he gautama ! usa AcArya ke pAsa kaI dina kI kSudhA se kamajora bane zarIvAlA, prakaTa dAr3hA se bhayAnaka yamarAja samAna bhayabhIta karate hue pralayakAla kI taraha ghora rUpavAlA kesarIsiMha A pahu~cA / mahAnubhAga gacchAdhipati ne cintavana kiyA ki yadi tejI se utAvale hokara calU~ to isa zera ke paMje meM se baca zake, lekina naSTa ho vo acchA magara asaMyama meM kAma karanA acchA nahIM hai / aisA cintavana karake vidhi se vApasa Ae ziSya ko jisakA veSa chUTa liyA hai vo veza use dekara niSpattikarma zarIravAle vo gacchAdhipati padApopagamana anasana apanAkara vahA~ khar3e rhe| vo ziSya bhI usI ke anusAra rahA / aba usa samaya ati vizuddha aMtaHkaraNavAle paMcamaMgala kA smaraNa karate zubha adhyavasAyapana ke yoga se vo donoM ko he gautama ! sIMha ne mAra DAlA isalie vo donoM aMtakRt kevalI bana gae / A~Tha taraha ke malakalaMka rahita vo siddha hue / aba vo 499 sAdhu usa karma ke doSa se jisa taraha ke duHkha kA ahesAsa karate the aura phira se ahasAsa karaMge aura ananta saMsAra sAgara meM paribhramaNa kareMge vo sarvavRttAnta kAla se bhI kahane ke lie kauna samartha hai ? he gautama ! vo 499 yA jinhoMne guNayukta mahAnubhAga guru kI AjJA kA ullaMghana karake ArAdhanA nahIM kI vo ananta saMsArI bane / [819] he bhagavaMta ! kyA tIrthaMkara kI AjJA kA ullaMghana na kare yA AcArya kI AjJA kA ? he gautama ! AcArya cAra taraha ke batAe hai / vo isa prakAra nAma AcArya, sthApanA AcArya, dravya AcArya aura bhAvArcA / usameM jo bhAvAcArya hai unheM tIrthaMkara samAna mAnanA

Page #42
mahAnizItha-5/-/819 unakI AjJA kA ullaMghana nahIM karanA cAhie / [820] he bhagavaMta ! vo bhAvAcArya kaba-se kahalAeMge? he gautama ! Aja dIkSita huA ho phira bhI Agamavidhi se pada ko anusaraNa karake vyavahAra kare vo bhAvAcArya kahalAte hai / jo so sAla ke dIkSita hone se bAvajUda bhI kevala vacana se bhI Agama kI bAdhA karate hai unake nAma aura sthApanA AcArya meM niyoga karanA / / he bhagavaMta ! AcArya ko kitanA prAyazcit lagatA hai ? jo prAyazcit eka sAdhu ko mile vo prAyazcit AcArya yA gaccha ke nAyaka, pravartanI ko sattaraha munA milatA hai / yadi zIla kA khaMDana ho to tIna lAkha gunA / kyoMki vo kAphI duSkara hai lekina sarala nahIM hai / isalie AcArya ko aura gaccha ke nAyaka ko pravartinI ko apane paccakkhANa kA acchI taraha se rakSaNa karanA cAhie / askhalita zIlavAlA bananA cAhie / he bhagavaMta ! jo guru acAnaka kisI kAraNa se, kisI vaise sthAna meM galatI kare, skhalanA pAe use ArAdhaka mAne ki nahIM / he gautama ! bar3e guNa meM vyavahAra rakhate ho vaise guru askhalita zIlayukta apramAdI Alasa binA sarva taraha ke Alambana rahita, zatru aura mitra pakSa meM samAna bhAvavAle, sanmArga ke pakSapAtI dharmopadeza denevAle, saddharmayukta ho isase vo unmArga ke dezaka abhimAna karane meM rakta na bane sarvathA sarva taraha se guru ko apramatta bananA cAhie, lekina pramatta nahIM bananA cAhie / yadi koI pramAdI bane to vo kAphI bUre bhAvI aura asuMdara lakSaNavAle samajanA, itanA hI nahIM lekina na dekhanelAyaka mahApApI hai, aisA smjnaa| ___yadi vo samyaktva ke bIjavAle ho to vo khuda ko duzcaritra ko jisa prakAra huA ho usa prakAra apane yA dusaro ke ziSya samudAya ko kahe ki maiM vAkaIM duraMta paMta lakSaNavAlA, na dekhane lAyaka, mahApApa karma karanevAlA hU~ / maiM samyag mArga ko naSTa karanevAlA hU~ / aise khuda kI burAI karake guru ke sAmane gardA karake ukI AlocanA karake jisa prakAra zAstra meM kahA ho usa prakAra prAyazcit kA sevana kara de to vo kucha ArAdhaka bane / yadi vo zalya rahita, mAyA kapaTa rahita ho to, vaisI AtmA sanmArga se cUkatI nahIM / zAyada sanmArga se bhraSTa ho to vo ArAdhaka nahIM hotI / [821] he bhagavaMta ! kaise guNayukta guru ho to usake lie gaccha kA nikSepa kara zakate hai ? he gautama ! jo acche vratavAle, sundara zIlavAle, dRr3ha vratavAle, dRr3ha cAritravAle, Anandita zarIra ke avayavavAle, pUjane ke lAyaka, rAga rahita, dveSa rahita, bar3e mithyAtva ke mala ke kalaMka jisake cale gae hai vaise, jo upazAnta hai, jagata kI dazA ko acchI taraha se pahacAnate ho, kAphI mahAna vairAga meM lIna ho, jo strIkathA ke khilApha ho, jo bhojana viSayaka kathA ke pratyanIka ho, jo cora viSayaka kathA ke khilApha ho, jo kAphI anukampA karane ke svabhAvavAle ho, jo paraloka kA nukazAna karanevAle aise pApakArya karane se DaranevAle, jo kuzIla ke khilApha ho, zAstra ke rahasya ke jAnakAra ho, grahaNa kie gae zAstra meM sAravAle, rAta-dina haraeka samaya kSamA Adi ahiMsA lakSaNavAle daza taraha ke zramaNa dharma meM rahe ho, bAraha taraha ke tapa meM udyamavAle ho, hamezA pA~ca samiti aura tIna gupti meM upayogavAle ho, jo apanI zakti ke anusAra aThThAraha hajAra zIlAMga kI ArAdhanA karate ho, 17 taraha ke saMyama kI virAdhanA na karate ho, jo utsarga mArga kI rucivAle ho, tattva kI rUcivAle ho, jo zatru aura mitra dono

Page #43
42 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda pakSa ke prati samAna bhAvavAle ho, jo ihaloka-paraloka Adi sA~ta taraha ke bhaya sthAna se vipramukta ho, A~Tha taraha ke mada sthAna kA jinhoMne sarvathA tyAga kiyA ho, nau taraha kI brahmacarya kI gupti kI virAdhanA ke bhayayukta, bahuzruta jJAna ke dhAraka, Arya kula meM janme hue, kIsI bhI prasaMga meM dInatAbhAva rahita, krodha na karanevAle, Alasa rahita, apramAdI, saMyatI varga ke AvAgamana ke virodhI, niraMtara satata dharmopadeza ke dAtA, satata ogha samAcArI ke prarUpaka, sAdhutva kI maryAdA meM rahane vAle, asAmAcArI ke bhayayukta, AlocanA yogya prAyazcitta dAna meM samartha, vandanAdi Adi sAto mAMDalI ke virAdhanA ke jJAtA, baDI dIkSA-upasthApanA yogAdi kriyA ke uddeza-samuddeza-anujJA kI virAdhanA ke jJAtA ho / jo kAla-kSetra-dravya-bhAva aura anya bhAvanAntaro ke jJAtA ho, jo kAlAdi AlaMbana kAraNo se mukta ho, jo bAlasAdhu, vRddhasAdhu, glAna, navadIkSita Adi ko saMyama meM pravartAne meM kuzala ho, jo jJAna-darzana-cAritra Adi guNo kI prarUpaNA karate ho, unakA pAlana aura dhAraNa karate ho, prabhAvaka ho, dRDha samyaktvavAle ho, jo khedarahita ho, dhIrajavAle ho, gaMbhIra ho, atIzaya saumyalezyAyukta ho, kIsI se parAbhAva pAne vAle na ho, cha kAya jIva samAraMbha se sarvathA mukta ho, dharma meM antarAya karane se bhayabhIta ho, sarva AzAtanA se Darane vAle ho, jo Rddhi Adi gArava aura raudra evaM ArtadhyAna se mukta ho, jo sarva Avazyaka kriyA karane meM udyamI evaM vizeSa prakAra se labdhiyukta ho / jo akasmAt prasaMga meM bhI, kIsI kI preraNA ho yA koI nimaMtraNa kare to bhI akArya AcaraNa na kare, jyAdA nidrA yA jyAdA bhojana na karate ho, sarva Avazyaka, svAdhyAya, dhyAna, pratimA, abhigraha, ghora parISaha-upasarga ko jItanevAle ho, uttama pAtra ke saMgrahI, apAjJa ko paraThane kI vidhi ke jJAtA, akhaMDIta dehayukta, paramata evaM svamata ke jJAtA, krodhAdikaSAya, ahaMkAra, mamattva, krIDA, kaMdarpa Adi se sarvathA mukta, dharmakathA kahanevAle, viSayAbhilAsa Adi meM vairAgya utpanna karanevAle, bhavyAtmA ko pratibodha karanevAle evaM-gaccha ke bhAra ko sthApana karane ke yogya, vo gaNa ke svAmI hai / gaNa ko dhAraNa karanevAle, tIrtha svarUpa, tIrtha karanevAle, arhanta, kevalI, jina, tIrtha kI prabhAvanA karanevAle, vaMdanIya, pUjanIya, namasaraNIya (namaskAra karane ke lAyaka) hai / darzanIya hai / parama pavatri, parama kalyANa svarUpa hai, vo parama maMgala rUpa hai, vo siddhi (kI kAraNa) hai, mukti hai, mokSa hai / ziva hai / rakSaNa karanevAle hai, siddha hai, mukta hai, pAra pAe hue hai, deva hai, deva ke bhI deva hai, he gautama ! isa taraha ke guNavAle ho, usake lie gaNa kI sthApanA karanA, karavAnA aura nikSepa karaNa kI anumodanA karanA, anyathA he gautama ! AjJA kA bhaMga hotA hai / [822] he bhagavaMta ! kitane arase taka yaha AjJA pravedana kI hai ? he gautama ! jaba taka mahAyazavAle, mahAsattvavAle, mahAguNabhAga, zrI prabhu nAma ke aNagAra hoMge taba taka AjJA kA pravartana hoMgA / he bhagavan ! kitane samaya ke bAda zrI prabha nAma ke aNagAra hoMge ? he gautama ! duranta prAnta-tuccha lakSaNavAlA na dekhane ke lAyaka raudra, krodhI, pracaMr3a, kaThina, ugrabhArI daMDa, karanevAle, maryAdA rahita, niSkarUNa, nirdaya, krUra, mahAkrUra, pApa mativAlA, anArya mithyA dRSTi, aisA kalki rAjA hogA / vo rAjA bhikSAbhramaNa karane kI icchAvAle 'zrI zramaNa saMgha ko

Page #44
mahAnizItha-5/-1822 kadarthanA pahu~cAeMge parezAna kareMge taba he gautama ! jo koI vahA~ zIlayukta mahAnubhAva acalita sattvavAle tapasvI aNagAra hoMge / unakA vajra jinake hAtha meM hai vaise, airAvata hAthI para baiThakara gamana karanevAle saudharma indra mahArAjA sAnidhya kareMge / usI taraha he gautama ! devendra se vaMdita pratyakSa dekhe hue pramANavAlA zrI zramaNasaMgha prANa arpaNa karane ke lie taiyAra hote hai / lekina pAkhaMDa dharma ke lie taiyAra nahIM hote / jitane meM he gautama ! jinako eka dusare kA sahArA nahIM hai / ahiMsA lakSaNavAle, kSamAdi daza taraha kA jo eka hI dharma hai, akele devAdhideva arihaMta bhagavaMta hI, eka jinAlaya, eka vaMdanIya, pUjanIya, satkAra karane ke lAyaka, sanmAna karane ke lAyaka, mahAyaza-mahAsattvavAle, mahAnubhAga jinhe hai aise, dar3ha zIla, vrata, niyama ko dhAraNa karanevAle tapodhana sAdhu the / vo sAdhu candra samAna saumya-zItala lezyAvAle, sUraja kI taraha camakatI tapa kI teja rAzi samAna, pRthvI kI taraha pariSaha-upasarga sahane ke lie samartha, meru parvata kI taraha aDola ahiMsA Adi lakSaNavAle kSamAdi daza taraha ke dharma ke lie rahe, munivara acche zramaNa ke samudAya se parivarita the, bAdala rahita sApha AkAza ho usameM zarada pUrNimA ke nirmala candra kI taraha kaIM graha nakSatra se parivarita ho vaisA grahapati candra jaise kAphI zobhA pAtA hai vaise yaha zrIprabha nAma ke aNagAra gaNa samudAya ke bIca adhika zobhA pAte the / he gautama ! yaha zrI prabha aNagAra ne itane samaya taka isa AjJA kA pravedana kiyA / [823-824] he bhagavaMta ! usake bAda ke kAla meM kyA huA ? he gautama ! usake bAda ke kAla samaya meM jo koI AtmA cha kAya jIva ke samArambha kA tyAga karanevAlA ho, vo dhanya, pUjya, vaMdanIya, namaskaraNIya, suMdara jIvana jInevAle mAne jAte hai / he bhagavaMta ! sAmAnya pRcchA meM isa prakAra yAvat kyA kahanA ? he gautama ! apekSA se kisI AtmA ucita hai / aura (pravajyA ke lie) koI ucita nahIM hai / he bhagavaMta ! kisa kAraNa se aisA kahate hai ? he gautama ! sAmAnya se jinako pratiSedha kiyA ho aura jinheM pratiSedha na kiyA ho, isa kAraNa se aisA kahA jAtA hai ki eka ucita hai aura eka ucita nahIM hai / to he bhagavaMta ! aise kauna-kitane hai ki jinheM sAmAnya tora para pratiSedha kiyA hai ? aura pratiSedha nahIM kiyA hai / he gautama ! eka aise hai ki jo khilApha hai aura eka khilApha nahIM hai / jo khilApha hai usakA pratiSedha kiyA jAtA hai / aura jo khilApha nahIM hai usakA pratiSedha nahIM kiyA jaataa| he bhagavaMta ! kauna khilApha hai aura kauna nahIM ? he gautama ! jo jisa deza meM DhuMguchA karane ke lAyaka ho, jina-jina deza meM dugaMchita ho, jisa deza meM pratiSedha kiyA ho usa deza meM khilApha hai / jo kisI deza meM duguMchanIya nahIM hai usa deza meM pratiSedhya nahIM hai usa deza meM khilApha nahIM hai / he gautama ! vahA~, jisa-jisa deza meM khilApha mAnA jAtA ho to use pravajyA mata denA / jo koI jisa deza meM khilApha mAne jAte ho to unheM pravajyA denI cAhie / he bhagavaMta ! kisa deza meM kauna khilApha aura kauna khilApha na mAnA jAe ? he gautama ! yadi koI puruSa yA strI rAga se yA dveSa se, pazcAtApa se, krodha se, lAlaca se, zramaNa ko, zrAvaka ko, mAtA-pitA ko, bhAI ko, bahana ko, bhANeja ko, putra ko, pautra ko, putrI ko, bhatIje ko, putravadhu ko, jamAIrAja ko, bIvI ko bhAgIdAra ko gotriya ko, sajAti ko, vijAti ko, svajanavAle ko, Rddhirahita ko, svadezI ko,

Page #45
44 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda paradezI ko, Arya ko, mleccha ko mAra DAle yA maravA DAle, upadrava kare yA upadrava karavAe, vo pravajyA ke lie anucita hai / vo pApI hai, niMdita hai / garhaNIya hai / duguMchA karane ke lAyaka hai / vo dIkSA ke lie pratiSedhita hai / vo Apatti hai / vighna hai / apayaza karavAnevAlA hai / apakIrti hRdayAnevAlA hai, unmArga pAyA huA hai, anAcArI hai, rAjya meM bhI jo duSTa ho, aise hI dusare kisI vyasana se parAbhavita, atisaMkiliSTa natIjevAlA ho, aura ati kSudhAlu ho, devAdAra ho, jAti, kula, zIla aura svabhAva jisake anajAna ho, kaIM vyAdhi vedanA se vyApta zarIravAle aura rasa meM lolupI ho, kaI nidrA karanevAle ho, kathA karanevAle - ha~sI krIr3A kaMdarpa nAhavAda-svAmItva kA bhAva hakuma karanevAlA aura kAphI kutuhalI svabhAvavAlA ho, kAphI nimna kakSA yA preSya jAta kA ho, mithyAdRSTi yA zAsana ke khilApha kula meM pedA huA ho, vaise kisI ko yadi koI AcArya, gacchanAyaka, gItArtha yA aMgItArtha, AcArya ke guNa yukta yA gaccha ke nAyaka ke guNayukta ho, bhAvi ke AcArya yA bhAvi ke gacchanAyaka honevAle ho usa (ziSya) lAlaca se gArava se do sau jojana bhItara pravajyA de to vo he gautama ! pravacana kI maryAdA kA ullaMghana karanevAlA, pravacana kA viccheda karanevAlA, tIrtha kA viccheda karanevAlA, saMgha kA viccheda karanevAlA hotA hai / aura phira vo vyasana se parAbhavita samAna hai, paraloka ke nukazAna ko na dekhanevAlA, anAcAra pravartaka, akArya karanevAlA hai / vo pApI, ati pApI, mahA pApI meM bhI ucca hai / he gautama ! vAkaI use abhigRhita, caMr3a, raudra, krura, mithyAdRSTi samajanA / [825] he bhagavaMta ! kisa kAraNa se aisA kahA jAtA hai ? he gautama ! AcAra meM mokSamArga hai lekina anAcAra meM mokSamArga nahIM hai / isa kAraNa se aisA kahA jAtA hai / he bhagavaMta ! kauna-se AcAra hai aura kauna-se anAcAra hai ? he gautama ! prabhu kI AjJA ke mutAbika vyavahAra karanA vo AcAra usake pratipakSabhUta AjJA ke anusAra vyavahAra na karanA use anAcAra kahate hai / usameM jo AjJA ke pratipakSabhUta ho vo ekAnta meM sarva taraha se sarvathA varjana ke lAyaka hai / aura phira jo AjJA ke pratipakSabhUta nahIM hai vo ekAnta meM sarva taraha se sarvathA AcaraNa ke yogya hai / aura he gautama ! yadi koI aisA mile ki isa zramaNapana kI virAdhanA kareMge to usakA sarvathA tyAga karanA / [826] he bhagavaMta ! usakI parIkSA kisa taraha kare ? he gautama ! jo koI puruSa yA strI zramaNapana aMgIkAra karane kI abhilASAvAle (isa dIkSA ke kaSTa se) kaMpana yA dhrujane lage, baiThane lage, vamana kare, khuda ke yA dusaroM ke samudAya kI AzAtanA kare, avarNavAda bole, sambandha kare, usakI ora calane lage yA avalokana kare, unake sAmane dekhA kare, veza khIMca lene ke lie hAjira ho, kisI azubha utpAta yA bUre nimitta apasaguna ho, vaise ko gItArtha AcArya, gacchAdhipati yA dusare kisI nAyaka kAphI nipuNatA se nirUpaNa karake samajAe ki aise aise nimitta jisake lie ho to use pravajyA nahIM de zakate / yadi zAyada pravajyA de to bar3A viparIta AcaraNa karanevAlA-khilApha banatA hai / sarvathA nirdharma cAstri ko dUSita karatA hai / vo sabhI taraha se ekAnta meM akArya karane ke lie udyata mAne jAe / usa taraha kA vo cAhe jaise bhI zruta yA vijJAna kA abhimAna karatA hai / kaI rUpa badalatA hai / [827-830] he bhagavaMta ! vo bahurupa kise kahate hai ? jo zithila AcAravAlA ho

Page #46
mahAnizItha-5/-1830 45 aisA osanna yA kaThina AcAra pAlanevAlA udyata vihArI banakara vaisA nATaka kare / dharma rahita yA cAritra meM dUSaNa lagAnevAle ho aisA nATaka bhUmi meM taraha taraha ke veza dhAraNa kare, usakI taraha cAraNa yA nATaka ho, pala meM rAma, pala meM lakSmaNa, pala meM daza mastakavAlA rAvaNa bane aura phira bhayAnaka kAna, Age dA~ta nIkala Ae ho, bur3hApe yukta gAtravAlA, nisteja phike netravAlA, kAphI prapaMca bharA viduSaka ho vaise veza badalanevAlA, palabhara meM tiryaMca jAti ke baMdara, hanumAna yA kesarI sIha bane / aise bahurupI, vidUSaka kare vaise bahurupa karanevAlA ho / isa taraha he gautama ! zAyada skhalanA se kisI asati ko dIkSA dI gaI ho to phira use dUra-dUra ke mArga ke bIca AMtarA rakhanA / pAsa-pAsa sAtha na calanA / usake sAtha sammAna se bAta-cIta na karanA / pAtra mAtraka yA upakaraNa paDilehaNa na karAe use grantha zAstra ke uddeza na karavAnA, anujJA na denA gupta rahasya kI maMtraNA na karanA / / he gautama ! batAe gae doSa rahita ho use pravajyA denA / aura phira he gautama ! mleccha deza meM pedA honevAle anArya ko dIkSA na denA / usa prakAra vezyA putra ko dIkSA na denA aura phira gaNikA ko dIkSA na denA ora netra rahita ko, hA~tha-pA~va kaTe hue ho, khaMr3ita ho use aura chedita kAna nAsikAvAle ho, kor3ha rogavAle ko, zarIra se paru nIkala rahA ho, zarIra sar3A huA ho / pA~va se lU~lA ho, cala na zakatA ho, mUMgA, baharA, ati utkaTa kaSAyavAle ko aura kaI pAkhaMr3I kA saMsarga karanevAle ko, usa prakAra sajjar3a rAga-dveSa moha mithyAtva ke mala se lipta, putra kA tyAga karanevAlA, purAne-khokhale guru aura jinAlaya kaI deva devI ke sthAnaka kI Avaka ko bhugatanevAle, kumhAra ho aura naTa, nATakIya, malla, cAraNa, zruta par3hane meM jar3a, pA~va aura hA~tha kAma na karate ho, sthUla zarIravAlA ho use pravajyA na denI / usa taraha ke nAma rahita, balahIna, jAtihIna, niMdIta kulahIna, buddhihIna, prajJAhIna, anya prakAra ke adhamajAtivAle, jisake kula aura svabhAva pahacAne ho aise ko pravajyA na denaa| yaha pada yA isake alAvA dusare pada meM skhalanA ho / jaldabAjhI ho to deza ke pUrva kror3a sAla ke tapa se usa doSa kI zuddhi ho yA na bhI ho / [831-832] jisa prakAra zAstra meM kiyA hai usa prakAra gaccha kA vyavasthA kA yathArtha pAlana karake karmarUpa raja ke maila aura kleza se mukta hue ananta AtmA ne mukti pada pAyA hai / deva asura aura jagata ke mAnava se namana kie hue, isa bhuvana meM jinakA apUrva prakaTa yaza gAyA gayA hai kevalI tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta ne batAe anusAra gaNa meM rahe, Atma parAkrama karanevAle. gacchAdhipati kAphI mokSa pAte hai aura pAeMge / [833] he bhagavaMta !jo koI na jAne hue zAstra ke sadbhAvavAle ho vaha vidhi se yA avidhi se kisI gaccha ke AcAra yA maMDalI dharma ke mUla yA chattIsa taraha ke bhedavAle jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa aura vIrya ke AcAra ko mana se vacana se yA kAyA se kisI bhI taraha koI bhI AcAra sthAna meM kisI gacchAdhipati yA AcArya ki jinate aMtaHkaraNa meM vizuddha parINAma hone ke bAda bhI bAra-bAra cUka jAe / skhalanA pAe yA prarUpaNA kare yA vyavahAra kare to vo ArAdhaka yA anArAdhaka ginA jAtA hai ? he gautama ! anArAdhaka mAnA jAtA hai / * he bhagavaMta ! kisa kAraNa se aisA kahA jAtA hai ? he gautama ! jo isa bAraha aMga rUpa zrutajJAna mahApramANa aura aMta rahita hai / jisakI Adi nahIM yA nAza nahIM, sadbhuta cIja kI

Page #47
46 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda siddhi kara denevAle, anAdi se acchI taraha se siddha huA hai / devendra ko bhI vaMdanIya hai aise atula bala, vIrya, asAmAnya sattva, parAkrama, mahApuruSArtha, kAMti, teja, lAvaNya, rUpa, saubhAgya, ati kalA ke samUha se samRddhi se zobhita, ananta jJAnI, apane Apa pratibodha pAe hue jinavara aura ananta anAdi siddha vartamAna samaya meM siddha honevAle, dusare najadIkI kAla meM siddhi pAnevAle aise anantA jinake nAma subaha ko grahaNa karane ke lAyaka hai, mahAsattvavAle, mahAnubhAga, tIna bhavana meM eka tilaka samAna, jagata meM zreSTha, jagata ke eka ba~dhu, jagata ke guru, sarvajJa sarva jAnanevAle, sarva dekhanevAle, zreSTha uttama dharmatIrtha pravartAnevAle, arihaMta bhagavaMta bhUta, bhAvi Adi anAgata vartamAna nikhila samagra gaNa paryAya sarva cIja kA sadabhAva jisane pahacAnA hai kisI kI bhI sahAya na lenevAle, sarva zreSTha, akele, jinakA eka hI mArga hai aise tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta unhoMne sUtra se, artha se, graMtha se, yathArtha usakI prarUpaNA kI hai, yathAsthiti anusevana kiyA hai / kahane ke lAyaka, vAcanA dene ke lAyaka, prarUpaNA karane ke lAyaka, bolane ke lAyaka, kathana karane ke lAyaka, aise yaha bAraha aMga aura usake artha svarUpa gaNipiTaka hai / vo bAraha aMga aura usake artha tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta ki jo devendra ko bhI vaMdanIya hai, samagra jagata ke sarva dravya aura sarva paryAya sahita gati Agati itihAsa buddhi jIvAdika tattva cIja ke svabhAva ke sampUrNa jJAtA hai / unheM bhI alaMghanIya hai / atikramaNIya nahIM hai, AzAtanA na karane ke lAyaka hai / aura phira yaha bAraha aMgarUpa zrutajJAna sarva jagata ke jIva, prANa, bhUta aura sattva ko ekAnta meM hitakArI, sukhakArI karmanAza karane meM samartha niHzreyasa yAni mokSa kI kAraNa samAna hai / bhavobhava sAtha meM anusaraNa karanevAle hai / saMsAra kA pAra batAnevAle hai / prazasta, mahAartha se bharapUra hai, usameM phala svarUpa Adi batAe hone se mahAguNa yukta, mahAprabhAvazAlI hai, mahApuruSa ne jisakA anusaraNa kiyA hai / parama maharSi ne tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta ne upadeza diyA hai / jo dvAdazAMgI duHkha kA kSaya karane ke lie jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karma kA kSaya karane ke lie, rAga, dveSa Adi ke baMdhana se mukta hone ke lie, saMsAra-samudra se pAra utarane ke lie samartha hai / aisA hone se vo dvAdazAMgI ko aMgIkAra karake vicaraNa kruuNgaa| usake alAvA merA koI prayojana nahIM hai / isalie jisa kisI ne zAstra kA sadbhAva na pahacAnA ho, yA zAstra kA sAra jAnA ho vo, gacchAdhipati yA AcArya jisake parINAma bhItara se vizuddha ho to bhI gaccha ke AcAra, maMDalI ke dharma, chattIsa taraha ke jJAnAdika ke AcAra yAvat AvazyakAdika karaNIya yA pravacana ke sAra ko bAra-bAra cUke, skhalanA pAe yA isa bAraha aMgarUpa zrutajJAna ke bhItara gUMthe hue yA bhItara hA eka pada yA akSara ko viparita rUpa se pracAra kare, AcaraNa kare use unmArga dikhAnevAlA samajanA / jo unmArga dikhAe vo anArAdhaka bane, isa kAraNa se aisA kahA jAtA hai ki vo ekAnte anArAdhaka hai| [834] he bhagavaMta ! aisA koI (AtmA) hogA ki jo isa parama guru kA alaMghanIya parama zaraNa karane ke lAyaka sphuTa-prakaTa, ati prakaTa, parama kalyANa rUpa, samagra A~Tha karma aura duHkha kA anta karanevAlA jo pravacana-dvAzAMgI rUpa zrutajJAna use atikrama yA prakarSapana se atikramaNa kare, laMghana kare, khaMDita kare, virAdhanA kare, AzAtanA kare, mana se, vacana se yA kAyA se atikramaNa Adi karake anArAdhaka ho zakate hai kyA ?

Page #48
mahAnizItha-5/-1834 47 he gautama ! anantA kAlaM vartate aba daza accherA hoMge / utane meM asaMkhyAtA abhavyo, asaMkhyAtA mithyAdRSTi, asaMkhyAtA AzAtanA karanevAle, dravyaliMga meM rahakara svacchaMdatA se apanI mati kalpanA ke anusAra se satkAra karavAege, satkArakI abhilASA rakheMge yaha dhArmika hai-aisA karake kalyANa na samajanevAle jinezvara kA pravacana apanAege, use apanAkara jihvA ssa kI lolupatA se, viSaya kI lolupatA se duHkha se karake damana kara zake vaisI indriya ke doSa se hamezA yathArtha mArga ko naSTa karate hai aura unmArga kA phailAvA karate hai / usa samaya vo sarva AtIrthaMkara paramAtmA kA alaMghanIya pravacana hai / usakI bhI AzAtanA karane taka pApa karate hai / [835] he bhagavaMta ! anantA kAla kauna-se daza accherA hoMge / he gautama ! usa samaya yaha daza accheza hoMge / vo isa prakAra-1. tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta ko upasarga, 2. garbha palaTAnA jAnA, 3. strI tIrthaMkara, 4. tIrthaMkara kI dezanA meM abhavya, dIkSA na lenevAle ke samudAya kI parSadA ikaTThI honA, 5. tIrthaMkara ke samavasaraNa meM caMdra aura sUraja kA apanA vimAna sahita Agamana, 6. kRSNa vAsudeva draupadI ko vApasa lAne ke lie aparakaMkA meM gae taba zaMkha dhvani ke zabda se kutUhala se eka dusare vAsudeva ko Apasa meM milanA huA, 7. isa bharata kSetra meM harivaMzakula kI utpatti / 8. camarotpAta, 9. eka samaya meM 108 bar3I kAyAvAle kI siddhi, 10. asaMyata kI pUjA satkAra kareMge / [836] he bhagavaMta ! yadi kisI taraha se kabhI pramAda doSa se pravacana-jaina zAsana kI AzAtanA kare kyA vo AcArya pada pA zakate hai ? he gautama ! jo kisI bhI taraha se zAyada pramAda doSa se bAra-bAra krodha, mAna, mAyA yA lobha se, rAga se, dveSa se, bhaya se, ha~sI se, moha se yA ajJAta doSa se pravacana ke kisI bhI dusare sthAna kI AzAtanA kare, ullaMghana kare, anAcAra, asamAcArI kI prarUpaNA kare, usakI anumodanA kare yA pravacana kI AzAtanA kare vo bodhi bhI na pAe, phira AcArya pada kI bAta hI kahA~ ? he bhagavaMta ! kyA abhavI yA mithyAvRSTi AcArya pada pAe ? he gautama ! pA zakate hai, isa viSaya meM aMgArapuruSaka Adi kA dRSTAMta hai / he bhagavaMta ! kyA mithyAdRSTi ko vaise pada para sthApita kara zakate hai ? he gautama ! sthApana kara zakate hai / he bhagavaMta ! yaha yakInana mithyAdRSTi hai / aisA kauna-sI nizAnI se pahacAna zakate hai ? he, gautama ! sarva saMga se vimukta hone ke lie jisa ke sarva sAmAyika ucarI ho aura sacitta-prANa sahita cIje aura pAnI kA paribhoga kare, aNagAra dharma ko aMgIkAra karake bArabAra madirA yA teUkAya kA sevana kare, karavAe yA sevana karanevAle ko acchA mAnakara usakI anumodanA kare yA brahmacarya kI batAI huI navaguptio kI kisI sAdhu yA sAdhvI usameM se eka kA bhI khaMDana kare, virAdhe, mana, vacana, kAyA se khaMDana karavAe yA virAdhanA karavAe yA dusarA koI khaMDana yA virAdhanA karatA ho to use acchA mAnakara, usakI anumodanA kare vo mithyAdRSTi hai / akelA mithyAdRSTi hI nahIM lekina AbhigrAhika mithyAdRSTi samaje / / [837] he bhagavaMta ! jo koI AcArya jo gacchanAyaka bAra-bAra kisI taraha se zAyada usa taraha kI kAraNa pAkara isa nirgrantha pravacana ko anyathA rUpa se-viparIta rUpa se prarUpe to vaise kArya se use kaisA phala mile ? he gautama ! jo sAvadhAcArya ne pAyA aisA azubha phala

Page #49
48 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda pAe. he bhagavaMta ! vo sAvadhAcArya kauna the? usane kyA azubha phala pAyA? he gautama ! yaha RSabhAdika tIrthaMkara kI covIsa ke pahale ananta kAla gayA usake pahale kisI dusarI covIsI meM jaisA meM sA~ta hAtha pramANa kI kAyAvAlA hU~ vaisI kAyAvAle dharma tIrthaMkara the / unake tIrtha meM sA~ta Azcarya hue the / aba kisI samaya vo tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta kA parinirvANa ho gayA taba kAlakrama se anurAgI hue samUha ko pahacAnakara usa samaya na jAne hue zAstra ke sadbhAvavAle, tIna gAkha rUpa, madirA meM becaina, kevala nAma ke AcArya aura gacchanAyaka ne zrAvaka ke pAsa se dhana pAkara dravya ikaTThA karake hajAra staMbhavAlA U~cA mamatvabhAva se apane nAma kA caityAlaya banAkara vo duranta paMta lakSaNavAle adhamAdhamI usI meM rahane lage / unameM balavIrya parAkrama puruSArtha hone ke bAvajUda bhI vo puruSakAra parAkrama bala vIrya ko chipAkara ugra abhigraha karane ke lie aniyata vihAra karane kA tyAga karake-choDakara nityavAsa kA sAzraya karake, saMyama Adi meM zithila hokara rahe the / piche se yaha loka aura paraloka ke nukazAna kI phikra kA tyAga karake, lambe arase kA saMsAra aMgIkAra karake vo hI maTha aura deva kula meM ati parigraha, buddhi, mUrchA, mamattvakaraNa, ahaMkAra Adi karake, saMyama mArga meM pIche par3e parAbhavita hone ke bAda khuda taraha-taraha kI puSpa kI mAlA Adi se (gRhastha kI taraha) devArcana karane ke lie udyamazIla hone lage / aura phira jisa zAstra ke sAra samAna zreSTha aisA sarvajJa kA vacana hai, use kAphI dUra se tyAga kiyA / usI ke anusAra sarva jIva, sarva prANa, sarva bhUta, sarva sattva kA vadha na karanA, unako darda na denA / unheM paritApa kA denA, unheM grahaNa na karanA yAni pakar3akara banda na karanA / unakI virAdhanA na karanI, kilAmaNA na karanA, unakA upadrava na karanA, sUkSma bAdara, trasa yA sthAvara, paryApta, aparyApta, ekendriya, jo koI beindriya, teindriya, caUrindriya jIva ho, paMcendriya jIva ho vo sabhI trividha-trividha se mana, vacana, kAyA se mAranA nahIM, maravAnA nahIM, mAranevAle ko acchA mata samajanA, unakI anumodanA na karanA, aisI khuda ne apanAI huI mahAvrata kI pratijJA bhI bhUla gae / aura phira he gautama ! maithuna ekAnta meM yA nizcaya se yA dRr3hatA se aura jala evaM agni kA samArambha sarvathA sarva taraha se muni khuda varjana kare / isa taraha kA dharma dhruva, zAzvata, nitya hai, aisA logo kA kheda duHkha ko jAnanevAle sarvajJa tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta ne prarUpaNa kiyA hai / / [838] he bhagavaMta ! yadi koI sAdhu yA sAdhvI yA nigraMtha aNagAra dravyastava kare use kyA kahe ? he gautama ! jo koI sAdhu yA sAdhvI yA nirgrantha aNagAra dravyastava kare vo asaMyata-ayati devadravyakA bhogika yA deva kA pUjArI unmArga kI pratiSThA karanevAlA, zIla ko dUra se tyAga karanevAlA, kuzIla, svacchaMdAcArI aise zabda se bulAte hai / / [839] usI taraha he gautama ! isa taraha anAcAra pravartanevAle kaI AcArya evaM gacchanAyaka ke bhItara eka marakata ratna samAna kAntivAle kuvalayaprabha nAma ke mahA tapasvI aNagAra the / unheM kAphI mahAna jIvAdika cIja viSayaka sUtra aura artha sambandhI vistAravAlA jJAna thA / isa saMsAra samudra meM una yoni meM bhaTakane ke bhayavAle the / usa samaya usa taraha kA asaMyama pravartane ke bAvajUda, anAcAra calatA hone ke bAda, kucha sAdharmika sasaMyama aura anAcAra kA sevana karate rahane ke bAda bhI vo kuvalayaprabha anagAra tIrthaMkarakI AjJA kA ullaMghana nahIM karate the /

Page #50
mahAnizItha-5/-/839 49 aba kisI samaya jisane bala vIrya puruSakAra aura parAkrama nahIM chipAyA aise usa sabhI ziSya ke parivAra sahita sarvajJa prarUpita / AgAma sUtra usakA artha aura ubhaya ke anusAra, rAga, dveSa, moha, mithyAtva, mamatvabhAva ahaMkAra rahita, sabhI cIjoM meM dravya kSetra - kAla aura bhAva se nirmamatva hue, jyAdA unake kitane guNa batAe isa taraha khadAna, nagara, kher3a, kabar3a, maMDapa, droNamukha Adi sthAna vizeSa maM kaI bhavyAtmAo ko saMsAra samAna kaidakAne se chur3AnevAlI aisI sundara dharmakathA kA upadeza dete-dete vicaraNa karate the / usI prakAra unake dina bItate the / aba kisI dina vihA karate karake vo mahAnubhAva vahA~ Ae ki jahA~ pahale hamezA eka sthAna para vAsa karanevAle rahate the / yaha mahA tapasvI hai aisA mAnakara vaMdana karma Asana diyA ityAdika samucitta vinaya karake unakA sanmAna kiyA usa prakAra vo sukha se vahA~ baiThe / baiThakara dharmakathAdika ke vinoda karavAte hue vahA~ se jAne ke lie kozIza karane lage / taba vo mahAnubhAga kuvalayaprabha AcArya ko unhoMne durAnta prAnta adhama lakSaNavAle bheza se AjIvikA karanevAle, bhraSTAcAra sevana karanevAle, unmArga pravartanevAle abhigrAhaka mithyAdRSTi ne kahA kihe bhagavaMta ! yadi Apa yahA~ eka varSAkAla kA cAturmAsa rahane kA taya karo to tumhArI AjJA se yahA~ utanate jina caityAlaya taya karavAne ke lie hama para kRpA karake Apa yahIM cAturmAsa karo / gautama ! usa samaya vo mahAnubhAva kuvalayaprabha ne kahA ki are priya vacana bolanevAle / jo ki jinAyala hai, phira bhI yaha pApa samAna hai / maiM kabhI bhI kevala vacana se bhI usakA AcaraNa nahIM karU~gA / isa prakAra zAstra ke sArabhUta uttama tattva ko yathA sthita aviparIta niHzaMka kahate hue vo mithyAdRSTi sAdhubhezadhArI pAkhaMr3I ke bIca yathArtha prarUpaNA se tIrthaMkara nAma gotra upArjana kiyA / eka bhava bAkI rahe vaisA saMsAra samudra sUkhA diyA / vahA~ jisakA nAma nahIM liyA jAtA vaisA diSTa nAma kA saMgha ikaTThA karanevAlA thA / usane evaM kaIM pApamativAle vezadhArI Apasa meM ikaTThe hokara he gautama ! usa mahAtapasvI mahAnubhAva kA jo kuvalayaprabha nAma thA usake bajAya nAma kA vilApa kiyA / itanA hI nahIM, lekina sAtha milakara tAlI dekara 'sAvadyAcArya' aise dusare nAma kA sthApana kiyA / usI nAma se aba unheM bulAne lage / vo hI nAma prasiddha huA / he gautama ! vaise aprazasta zabda se bulAne ke bAvajUda bhI usI taraha nAma bolane ke bAda bhI vo sahaja bhI kopita nahIM hue the / [840] aba kisI samaya durAcArI acche dharma se parAGamukha honevAle sAdhudharma aura zrAvaka dharma donoM se bhraSTa honevAlA kevala bheSa dhAraNa karanevAle hama pravajyA aMgIkAra kI haiaisA pralApa karanevAle aise unako kucha samaya gujarane ke bAda bhI vo Apasa meM Agama sambandhI socane lage ki zrAvaka kI gairamojudagI meM saMyata aise sAdhu hI devakula maTha upAzraya kI dekhabhAla kare aura jinamaMdira khaMr3ita hue ho, gira gae ho to usakA jIrNoddhAra karavAe, marammata karavAe, yaha kAma karate karate yadi koI Arambha, samArambha ho usameM sAdhu ho to bhI unheM doSa nahIM lagatA / aura phira kucha loga aisA kahate hai ki saMyama hI mokSa dilavAtA hai / kucha loga aisA kahate hai ki jina prAsAda jina caitya kI pUjA - satkAra - bali vidhAna Adi karane se tIrtha se zAsana kI unnatti - prabhAvanA hotI hai aura vo hI mokSa gamana kA upAya hai / isa prakAra yathArtha paramArtha na samajanevAle pApakarmI jo unheM ThIka lage vo mukha se pralApa karate the / usa 11 4

Page #51
AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda samaya do pakSa meM vivAda pedA huA / unameM kisI vaise Agama ke mAhitagAra kuzala puruSa nahIM hai ki jo isa viSaya meM yukta yA ayukta kyA hai usake bAre meM soca zake yA pramANapUrvaka vivAda ko samA zake / aura usameM se eka aisA kahe ki isa viSaya ke jAnakAra kucha AcArya kucha sthAna para rahe hai / dusarA phira dusare kA nAma batAe, aise vivAda calate-calate eka ne kahA ki yahA~ jyAdA pralApa karane se kyA ? hama sabako isa viSaya meM sAvadhAcArya jo nirNaya de vo pramANabhUta hai / dusare sAmane ke pakSavAle ne bhI usa bAta ko apanAyA aura kahA ki unheM jalda bulaao| he gautama ! unheM bulAe yAni dUra deza se vo satata apratibaddha vihAra karate karate sA~ta mahine me A pahu~ce / bIca meM eka AryA ko usake darzana hue / kaSTakArI ugratapa aura cAritra se zoSita zarIravAle, jisake zarIra meM kevala camar3I aura haDDI bAkI rahe hai, tapa ke teja se ati dIpAyamAna aise usa sAvadhAcArya ko dekhakara kAphI vismaya pAi hui usa pala meM vitarka karane lagI ki kyA yaha mahAnubhAva vo arihaMta hai ki yaha mUrtimAna dharma hai / jyAdA kyA soce ? devendra ko bhI vaMdanIya hai / usake caraNa yugala muje vaMdana karane ke lAyaka hai...aisA cintavana karake bhaktipUrNa hRdayavAlI unakI ora pradakSiNA dekara mastaka se pA~va kA saMghaTTA ho jAe vaise acAnaka sahasA vo sAvadhAcArya ko praNAma karate aura pA~va kA saMghaTTA hote dekhA / kisI samaya vo AcArya unako jisa taraha jagata ke guru tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta ne upadeza diyA hai / usa prakAra guru ke upadeza ke anusAra kramAnusAra yathAsthita sUtra aura artha kI prarUpaNA karate hai, usa prakAra vo usakI saddahaNA karate hai / eka dina hai gautama ! usa prakAra kahA ki myAraha aMga; caudaha pUrva, bAraha aMga rUpa zrutajJAna kA sAra, rahasya ho, navanIta ho to samagra pApa kA parihAra aura A~Tha karma kA samajAnevAle mahAnizItha zruta skaMdha kA pA~cavA adhyayana hai / he gautama ! isa adhyayana meM jitane meM vivecana karate the utane meM yaha gAthA AI / [841] "jisa gaccha meM vaisI kAraNa pedA ho aura vastra ke AMtarA sahita hasta se strI ke hAtha kA sparza karane meM aura arihaMta bhI khuda kara sparza kare to usa gaccha ko mulaguNa rahita samajanA / [842] taba apanI zaMkAvAlA unhoMne socA ki yadi yahA~ maiM yathArtha prarUpaNA karU~gA to usa samaya vaMdanA karatI usa AryA ne apane mastaka se mere caraNAgra kA sparza kiyA thA, vo saba isa caityavAsI ne muje dekhA thA / to jisa taraha merA sAvadhAcArya nAma banA hai, usa prakAra dusarA bhI vaisA kucha avahelanA karanevAlA nAma rakha deMge jisase sarva loka meM mai apUjya banU~gA / to aba maiM sUtra aura artha anyathA prakhaNa karU~ / lekina aisA karane meM mahA AzAtanA hogI to aba muje kyA karanA ? to isa gAthA kI prarUpaNA kare ki na kare ? agara alaga-alaga rUpa se prarUpaNA kare ? yA arere yaha yukta nahIM hai / donoM taraha se kAphI garhaNIya hai / Atmahita meM rahe, viruddha prarUpaNA karanA vo ucita nahIM hai / kyoMki zAstra kA yaha abhiprAya hai ki jo bhikSu bAraha aMga rUpa zrutavacana ko bAra-bAra cUka jAe, skhalanA pAne meM pramAda kare / zaMkAdika ke bhaya se eka bhI pada-akSara, ba~da, mAtrA ko anyathA rUpa se khilApha prarUpaNA kare, saMdehavAle sUtra aura artha kI vyAkhyA kare / avidhi se anucita ko vAcanA de, vo bhikSu ananta saMsArI hotA hai / to aba yahA~ maiM kyA karU~ ? jo honA hai vo ho /

Page #52
mahAnizItha - 5 /-/ 842 51 guru ke upadeza anusAra yathArtha sUtrArtha ko batAU~ aisA socakara he gautama ! samagra avayava vizuddha aisI usa gAthA kA yathArtha vyAkhyAna kiyA / isa avasara para he gautama ! duranta prAnta adhama lakSaNavAle usa vezadhArI ne sAvadyAcArya ko savAla kiyA ki yadi aisA hai to tuma bhI mUla guNa rahita ho / kyoMki tuma vo dina yAda kare to vo Arya unheM vaMdana karane kI icchAvAlI thI taba vaMdana karate karate mastaka se pA~va kA sparza kiyA / usa samaya isa loka ke apayaza se bhayabhIta ati abhimAna pAnevAle usa sAvadyAcArya kA nAma rakha diyA vaise abhI kucha bhI vaisA nAma rakheMge to sarva loka meM maiM apUjya banU~gA / to aba yahA~ maiM kyA samAdhAna dU~ ? aisA socate hue sAvadhAcArya ko tIrthaMkara kA vacana yAda AyA ki jo kisI AcArya yA gacchanAyaka yA gacchAdhipati zruta dhAraNa karanevAlA ho usane jo kucha bhI sarvajJa anantajJAnI bhagavaMta ne pApa aura apavAda sthAnaka ko pratiSedhe ho vo sarva zruta anusAra jAnakara sarva taraha se AcaraNa kare, AcaraNa karanevAle ko acchA na mAne, usakI anumodanA na kare, krodha se, mAna se, mAyA se, lobha se, bhaya se, ha~sI se, gArava se, darpa se, pramAda se bAra-bAra cUka jAne yA skhalanA hone se dina meM yA rAta ko akelA ho yA parSadA meM ho, sote hue yA jAgate hue / trividha trividha se mana, vacana yA kAyA se yaha sUtra yA artha ke eka bhI pada ke yadi koI virAdhaka ho / vo bhikSu bAra-bAra niMdanIya, garhaNIya, khIMsA karane ke lAyaka, dugaMchA karane ke lAyaka, sarvaloka se parAbhava - pAnevAlA, kaI vyAdhi vedanA se vyApta zarIravAlA, utkRSTa dazAvAle ananta saMsAra sAgara meM paribhramaNa karanevAle hote hai, usameM paribhramaNa karane se eka pala bhI kaIM zAyada bhI zAnti nahIM pA zakatA / to pramAdAdhIna huA pApI adhamAdhama hIna sattvavAle kAyara puruSa samAna mujhe yahIM yaha bar3I Apatti pedA huI hai ki jisase maiM yahA~ yuktIvAlA kisI samAdhAna dene ke lie samartha nahIM ho zakatA / aura paraloka meM bhI ananta bhava paramparA meM bhramaNA karate hue anantI bAra ke ghora bhayAnaka duHkha bhugatanevAlA banU~gA / vAkaIM maiM maMda bhAgyavAlA hU~ / isa prakAra socanevAle aise sAvadyAcArya ko durAcArI pApakarma karanevAle duSTa zrotA ne acchI taraha se pahacAna liyA ki, yaha jhUThA kAphI abhimAna karanevAlA hai / usake bAda kSobha pAe hue manavAle use jAnakara usa duSTa zrotAo ne kahA ki jaba taka isa saMzaya kA chedana nahIM hogA taba taka vyAkhyAna mata uThAnA, isalie isakA samAdhAna durAgraha ko dUra karane ke lie samartha praur3hayukti sahita do / taba usane socA ki aba usakA samAdhAna pAe binA vo yahA~ se nahIM jAege / to aba maiM usakA samAdhAna kisa taraha dU~ ? aisA socate hue phira se hai gautama ! usa durAcArI ne use kahA ki tuma aise cintA sAgara meM kyoM DUba gae ho ? jalda hI isa viSaya kA kucha samAdhAna do / aura phira aisA samAdhAna do ki jisase batAI huI AstikatA meM tumhArI yukti etarAja binA - avyaktacArI ho / usake bAda lambe arase taka hRdaya meM paritApa mahasUsa karake sAvadyAcArya ne mana se cintavana kiyA aura kahA ki isa kAraNa se jagadguru ne kahA hai ki[843] kacce ghar3e meM DAlA huA jala jisa taraha jala aura usa ghar3e kA vinAza karate hai / vaise apAtra meM diye sUtra aura artha usakA aura sUtrArtha ko naSTa karate hai / isa taraha kA siddhAMta rahasya hai ki alpatuccha AdhAra naSTa hotA hai / [844] taba bhI usa durAcArI ne kahA ki tuma aise Ar3e- TeDhe rizte ke binA durbhASita

Page #53
AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda vacana kA pralApa kyoM karate ho ? yadi ucita samAdhAna dene ke lie zaktimAna na ho to khar3e ho jAva, Asana chor3a de yahA~ se jalda Asana chor3akara nIkala jAe / jahA~ tumako pramANabhUta mAnakara sarva saMgha ne tumako zAstra kA sadbhAva kahane ke lie pharamAna kiyA hai / aba deva ke upara kyA doSa DAle ? usake bAda phira bhI kAphI lambe arase taka phikra pazcAtApa karake he gautama ! dusarA kisI samAdhAna na milane se lambA saMsAra aMgIkAra karake sAvadhAcArya kahA ki Agama utsarga aura apavAda mArga se yukta hotA hai / tuma yaha nahIM jAnate ki ekAnta eka mithyAtva hai / jinezvara kI AjJA anekAntavAlI hotI hai / he gautama ! jaise grISma ke tApa se saMtApa pAnevAle mora ke kula ko varSAkAla ke nae megha kI jaladhArA jaise zAnta kare, abhinandana de, vaise vo duSTa zrotAone use kAphI mAnapUrvaka mAnya karake apanAyA usake bAda he gautama ! eka hI vacana uccArane ke doSa se ananta saMsArIpana kA karma bA~dhA ? usakA pratikramaNa bhI kie binA pApa-samUha ke mahAskaMdha ikaTThA karavAnevAle usa utsUtra vacana kA pazcAtApa kie binA marakara vo sAvadhAcArya bhI vyaMtara deva meM pedA hae / vahA~ se cyavakara vo paradeza gae hae pativAlI prati vAsudeva ke purohita kI putrI ke garbha meM pedA huA / kisI samaya usakI mAtA purohita kI patnI kI najara meM AyA ki, pati paradeza meM gayA huA hai aura putrI garbhavatI huI hai, vo jAnakara hA hA hA yaha merI durAcArI putrI ne mere sarva kula para mazI kA kucar3A lagAyA / ijjata para dAga laga gayA / yaha bAta purohita ko batAI vo bAta sunakara dIrdhakAla taka kAphI saMtApa pAkara hRdaya se nirdhAra karake purohita ne use deza se nikAla diyA kyoMki yaha mahA asAdhya nIvAraNa na kara zake vaisA apayaza phailAnevAlA bar3A doSa hai, usakA mujhe kAphI bhaya lagatA hai / __ aba pitA ke nIkAla dene ke bAda kahIM bhI sthAna na pAnevAle thor3e samaya ke bAda zardI garmI pavana se parezAna honevAlI akAla ke doSa se kSudhA se durbala kaMThavAlI usane ghI, tela Adi rasa ke vyApArI ke ghara meM dAsapana se praveza kiyA / vahA~ kAphI madirApAna karanevAle ke pAsa se jhUThI madira pAkara ikaTThI karate hai / aura bAra-bAra jhUThA bhojana khAte hai / kisI samaya hamezA jhUThA bhojana karanevAlI aura vahA~ kAphI madirA Adi pIne ke lAyaka cIje dekhakara madirA kA pAna karake aura mA~sa kA bhojana karake rahI thI / taba use usa taraha kA dohalA, (icchA) pedA huI ki maiM bahuta madyapAna karU~ / usake bAda naTa, nATakiyA, chAtra dharanevAle, cAraNa, bhATa, bhUmi khudanevAle, naukara, cora Adi halkI jAtivAle ne acchI taraha se tyAga karanevAlI, mastaka, pU~cha, kAna, haDDI, mRtaka Adi zarIra avayava / bachar3e ke tor3e hue aMga jo khAne ke lie ucita na ho aura pheMka die ho vaise halake jhUThe mA~sa madirA kA bhojana karane lagI / usake bAda vo jhUThe mITTI ke kaTore me jo koI nAbhi ke bIca meM vizeSa taraha se pakka honevAlA mA~sa ho usakA bhojana karane lagI / kucha dina bItane ke bAda madya aura mA~sa para kAphI gRddhivAlI huI / usa rasa ke vyApArI ke ghara meM se kA~sA ke bhAjana vastra yA dusarI cIja kI corI karake dusarI jagaha becakara mA~sa sahita madya kA bhugavaTA karane lagI, vyApArI ko yaha sarva hakIkata jJAta huI / vyApArI ne rAjA ko phariyAda kI / rAjA ne vadha karane kA hukuma kiyA / taba rAjya meM isa taraha kI koI kuladharma hai ki jo kisI garbhavatI strI gunhegAra bane

Page #54
mahAnizItha-5/-/844 53 aura vadha kI zikSA pAe lekina jaba taka bacce ko janma na de taba taka use mAra na DAle / vadha karane ke lie niyukta kie hue aura koTavAlI Adi usako apane ghara le jAkara prasava ke samaya kA intajAra karane lage / aura usakI rakSA karane lage / kisI samaya harikeza jAtivAle hiMsaka loga use apane ghara le gae / kAlakrame usane sAvadyAcArya ke jIva ko bacce ke rUpa meM janma diyA / janma dekara turanta hI vo bacce kA tyAga karake mauta ke Dara se atitrasta honevAlI vahA~ se bhAga gaI / he gautama! jaba vo eka disA se bhAgI aura usa caMDAla ko patA calA ki vo pApINI bhAga gaI hai / vadha karanevAle ke AgevAna ne rAjA ko binatI kI, he deva ! kela ke garbha samAna komala bacce kA tyAga karake durAcAriNI to bhAga calI / deva rAjA ne pratyuttara diyA ki bhale bhAga gaI to use jAne do, lekina usa bacce kI acchI taraha dekhabhAla karanA / sarvathA vaisI kozIza karanA ki jisase vo vaccA mara na jAe / usake kharca ke lie yaha pA~ca hajAra dravya grahaNa karo / usake bAda rAjA ke hukuma se putra kI taraha usa kulaTA ke putra kA pAlana-poSaNa kiyA, kAlakrama se vo pApakarmI phA~sI denevAle kA adhipati mara gayA / taba rAjA ne usa bacce ko usakA vArisa banAyA / pA~ca sau caMDAla kA adhipati banAyA / vahA~ kasAI ke adhipati pada para rahanevAlA vo usa taraha ke na karanelAyaka pApakArya karake apratiSThAna nAma kI sA~tavI nAraka pRthvI meM gayA / isa prakAra sAvadhAcArya kA jIva sA~tavI nArakI ke vaise ghora pracaMr3a, raudra ati bhayAnaka duHkha taitIsa sAgaropama ke lambe arase taka mahA klezapUrvaka mahasUsa kareka vahA~ se nIkalakara yahA~ aMtaradvIpa meM eka U~ruga jAti meM pedA huA / vahA~ se marakara tiryaMca yoni meM pAr3e ke rUpa meM pedA huA / vahA~ bhI kisI naraka ke duHkha ho usake samAna nAmavAle duHkha chabbIsa sAla taka bhugatakara usake bAda he gautama! marake mAnava meM janma liyA / vahA~ se nIkalakara usa sAvadyAcArya kA jIva vasudeva ke rUpa meM pedA huA vahA~ bhI yathA ucita Ayu paripUrNa karake kaIM saMgrAma Arambha samArambha mahA parigraha ke doSa se marakara sA~tavI nArakI meM pahu~cA / vahA~ se nIkalakara kAphI dIrthakAla ke bAda gajakarNa nAma kI mAnava jAti meM pedA huA / vahA~ bhI mA~sAhAra ke doSa se krUra adhyavasAya kI mativAlA marake phira sA~tavI nArakI ke apratiSThAna nAma ke narakAvAsa meM gayA / vahA~ se nIkalakara phira tiryaMcagati meM pAr3e ke rUpa meM pedA huaa| vahA~ naraka kI upamAvAlA pArAvAra duHkha pAkara marA phira bAla vidhavA kulaTA brAhmaNa kI putrI kI kukSi meM pedA huA / aba usa sAvadyAcArya kA jIva kulaTA ke garbha meM thA taba gupta tarIke se garbha ko girAne ke lie, sar3ane ke lie kSAra, auSadha yoga kA prayoga karane ke doSa se kaIM vyAdhi aura vedanA se vyApta zarIrakhAle, duSTa vyAdhi se sar3anevAle paru jharita, sala sala karate kRmi ke samUhavAlA vo kIr3o se khAe jAnevAlA, naraka kI upamAvAle, ghora duHkha ke nivAsabhUta bAhara nIkalA / he gautama! usake bAda sabI loga se nidita, garhita, duguchA karanevAlA, napharata se sabhI loka se parAbhava pAnevAlA, khAna, pAna, bhoga, upabhoga rahita garbhAvAsa se lekara sA~ta sAla, do mahine, cAra dina taka yAvajjIva jIkara vicitra zArIrika, mAnasika, ghora duHkha se parezAnI bhugatate hue marakara bhI vyaMtara deva ke rUpa meM pedA huaa| vahA~ se cyavakara manuSya huA / phira vadha karanevAle kA adhipati aura phira usa pApakarma ke doSa se sA~tavI meM pahu~cA / vahA~ se

Page #55
AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda nIkalakara tiryaMca gati meM kumhAra ke yahAM baila ke rupa meM, pedA huA / vahA~ se cyavakara manuSya huA / phira vadha karanevAle kA adhipati, aura phira usa pApakarma ke doSa se sA~tavI me phuNcaa| vahA~ se nIkalakara tIryaMca gati meM kumhAra ke vahA~ baila ke rUpa meM pedA huA / use vahA~ cakkI, gAr3I, hala, araghaTTa Adi meM jur3akara rAta-dina dhUsarI meM garadana ghisakara pholle ho gae aura bhItara saDA gayA / khaMbhe meM kRmi pedA huI / aba jaba khAMdha ghosarI dhAraNa karane ke lie samartha nahIM hai aisA mAnakara usakA svAmI kumhAra isalie pITha para bojha vahana karavAne lagA | aba vakta gujarane se jisa taraha khA~dha meM saDA ho gayA usa taraha pITha bhI ghirakara saDa gaI / usameM bhI kIr3e pedA ho gae / pUrI pITha bhI sar3a gaI aura usake Upara kA camar3A nIkala gayA aura bhItara kA mA~sa dikhane lagA / usake bAda aba yaha kucha kAma nahIM kara zakegA, isalie nikammA hai. aisA mAnakara choDa diyA / he gautama ! usa sAvadhAcArya kA jIva salasala kIDo se khAe jAnevAle baila ko choDa diyA / usake bAda kAphI sar3e hue carmavAle, kaI kaue kUtte kRmi ke kula se bhItara aura bAhara se khAe jAnevAlA kATanevAlA unatIsa sAla taka Ayu pAlana karake marakara kaIM vyAdhi vedanA se vyApta zarIravAlA mAnavagati meM ati dhanika kisI bar3e ghara ke AdamI ke vahA~ janma liyA / vahA~ bhI vamana karane ke khAza, kaTu, tIkhe, kaSe hue, svAdiSTa, triphalA, gugala Adi auSadhi pInI par3atI, hamezA usake saphAI karanI par3e asAdhya, upazama na ho, ghora bhayAnaka duHkha se jaise agni meM pakatA ho vaise kaThina duHkha bhugatate bhugatate unako milA huA mAnava bhava asaphala huA / usa prakAra he gautama ! sAvadyAcArya ko jIva caudaha rAjaloka meM janma-maraNAdika ke hamezA duHkha sahakara kAphI lambe anantakAla ke bAda avaravideha meM mAnava ke rUpa meM pedA huA / vahA~ zAyada hI yoga loka kI anuvRtti se tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta ko vaMdana karane ke lie gayA pratibodha pAyA aura dIkSA aMgIkAra karake yahA~ zrI 23 ve pArzvanAtha tIrthaMkara ke kAla meM siddhi pAI / he gautama ! sAvadhAcArya ne isa prakAra duHkha pAyA / he bhagavaMta ! isa taraha kA dussaha ghora bhayAnaka duHkha A par3A / unhe bhugatanA par3A / itane lambe arase taka yaha sabhI duHkha kisa nimitta se bhugatane par3e / he gautama ! usa vakta usane jaise aisA kahA ki, "utsarga aura apavAda sahita Agama batAyA hai / ekAnta meM prarUpaNA nahIM kI jAtI lekina anekAnta se prarUpaNA karate hai, lekina apakAya kA paribhoga, teUkAya kA samArambha, maithunasevana yaha tInoM dusare kisI sthAna meM ekAnta meM yA nizcaya se aura dRr3hatA se yA sarvathA sarva taraha se Atmahita ke arthi ke lie niSedha kiyA hai / yahA~ sUtra kA ullaMghana kiyA jAe to samyag mArga kA vinAza, unmArga kA prakarSa hotA hai, AjJA bhaMga ke doSa se anantasaMsArI hote hai / / _he bhagavaMta ! kyA usa sAvadhAcArya ne maithuna sevana kiyA thA ? he gautama ! sevana kiya aura sevana nahIM kiyA yAni sevana kiyA yaha bhI nahIM / aura sevana na kiyA aisA bhI nahIM / he bhagavaMta ! aise do tarIke se kyoM kahate ho? he gautama ! jo usa AryA ne usa vakta mastaka se pA~va kA sparza kiyA, sparza huA usa vakta usane pA~va khIMcakara sikur3a nahIM liyA / isa vajaha se he gautama ! aisA kahA jAtA hai ki, maithuna sevana kiyA aura sevana nahIM kiyA / he bhagavaMta ! kevala itanI vajaha meM aise ghora duHkha se mukta kara zake vaisA baddha spRSTa nikAcita karmabaMdha hotA hai kyA ? he gautama ! aisA hI hai / usameM koI pharka nahIM hai / he bhagavaMta !

Page #56
mahAnizItha-5/-/844 55 usane tIrthaMkara nAmakarma ikaTThA kiyA thA / eka hI bhava bAkI rakhA thA aura bhava sAgara pAra kara diyA thA / to phira ananta kAla taka saMsAra meM kyoM bhaTakanA par3A / he gautama ! apanI pramAda ke doSa kI vajaha se / isalie bhava viraha icchanevAle zAstra kA sadbhAva jisane acchI taraha se pahacAnA hai aise gacchAdhipati ko sarvathA sarva taraha se saMyama sthAna meM kAphI apramatta bane / isa prakAra maiM tumhe kahatA hU~ / adhyayana-5-kA muni dIparatnasAgara kRt hindI anuvAda pUrNa (adhyayana-6-gItArthavihAra) [845] he bhagavaMta ! jo rAta-dina siddhAMta sUtra par3he, zravaNa kare, vyAkhyAna kare, satata cintana kare vo kyA anAcAra AcaraNa kare / he gautama ! siddhAnta meM rahe eka bhI zabda jo jAnate hai, vo maraNAnte bhI anAcAra sevana na kare / [846] he bhagavaMta ! to daza pUrvI mahAprajJavAle naMdiSaNa ne pravajyA kA tyAga karake kyoM gaNikA ke ghara meM praveza kiyA ? aisA kahA jAtA hai ki he gautama ! [847-852] use bhogaphala skhalanA kI vajaha huI / vo hakIkata prasiddha hai / phira bhI bhava ke bhaya se kA~patA thA | aura usake bAda jalda dIkSA aMgIkAra kI | zAyada pAtAla U~ce mukhavAlA ho, svarga nIce mukhavAlA ho to bhI kevalI ne kahA vacana kabhI bhI pheraphAra ko vighaTita nahIM hotA | dusarA usane saMyama kI rakSA ke lie kAphI upAya kiyA, zAstra ke anusAra socakara guru ke caraNakamala meM liMga-veza arpaNa karake koi na pahacAne vaise deza meM calA gayA / usa vacana kA smaraNa karate hue apane cAritra, mohanIya karma ke udaya se sarva, virati, mahAvrata kA bhaMga aura baddha, spRSTa, nikAcitta aise karma kA bhogaphala bhugatatA thA / he bhagavaMta ! zAstra meM nirupaNa kie aise usane kauna-se upAya soce ki aisA sundara zramaNapana chor3akara Aja bhI vo prANa dhAraNa karatA hai ? he gautama ! kevalI prarUpIta upAya ko batAnevAle sUtra kA smaraNa kareMge yA viSaya se parAbhavita muni isa sUtra ko yAda kare / [853-855] jaba viSaya udaya meM Ae taba kAphI duSkara, ghora aise taraha kA A~Tha gunA tapa zuru kare / kisI rAta ko viSaya rokane meM samartha na ho zake to parvata para se bhRgupAta kare, kA~TevAle Asana para baiThe, viSapAna kare, uba~dhana karake phA~sI car3akara mara jAnA behatara hai, lekina mahAvrata yA cAritra kI lI gai pratijJA kA bhaMga na kare / virAdhanA karanA ucita nahIM hai / zAyada yaha kie gae upAya karane meM samartha na ho to guru ko veza samarpaNa karake aise videza meM calA jAe ki jahA~ ke samAcAra paricita kSetra meM na Ae, aNuvrata kA yathAzakti pAlana karanA ki jisase bhAvi meM nirdhvaMsAtA na pAe / [856-864] he gautama ! naMdiSeNa ne jaba parvata para se girane kA Arambha kiyA taba AkAza meM se aisI vANI sunAi dI ki parvata se girane ke bAda bhI mauta nahIM milegI / jitane meM dizAmukha kI ora dekhA to eka cAraNa muni dikhAi die / to unhoMne kahA ki tumhArI akAle mauta nahIM hogI / to phira viSama jhahara khAne ke lie gayA / taba bhI viSaya kA darda na sahA jAne para kAphI darda hone lagA, taba use phikra lagI ki aba mere jIne kA kyA prayojana ? mogare ke puSpa aura candra samAna nirmala, ujjvala varNavAle isa prabhu ke zAsana ko

Page #57
AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda vAkai pApamativAlA maiM uDDAhaNA karavAU~gA to anArya aisA maiM kahA~ jAU~gA ? yA phira candra lAMchanavAlA hai, mogare ke puSpa kI prabhA alpakAla meM mujhanivAlI hai, jaba ki jina zAsana to kalikAla kI kaluSatA ke mala aura kalaMka se sarvathA rahita lambe arase taka jisakI prabhA TikanevAlI hai, isalie samagra dAridraya, duHkha aura kleza kA kSaya karanevAle isa taraha ke isa jaina pravacana kI apabhrAjanA karavAU~gA to phira kahA~ jAkara apane AtmA kI zuddhi karU~gA? duHkha se karake gamana kiyA jAe, bar3I-bar3I zilAe ho, jisakI bar3I khadAna ho, vo parvata para car3akara jitane meM viSayAdhIna hokara maiM sahaja bhI zAsana kI uDDAha na karU~ usake pahale chalAMga lagAkara mere zarIra ke Tukar3e kara dU~ / usa prakAra phira se chedita zikharavAle mahAparvata para car3akara AgAra rakhe binA paccakhANa karane lage / taba phira se AkAza meM se isa prakAra zabda sunAi die-akAle tumhArI mauta nahIM hogI / yaha tumhArA antima bhava aura zarIra hai / isalie baddha spRSTa bhogaphala bhugatakara phira saMyama / svIkAra kara / [865-870] isa prakAra cAraNa muni ne jaba do bAra (AtmahatyA karate) rokA taba guru ke caraNa kamala meM jAkara unake pAsa veza arpaNa karake phira nivedana kiyA ki sUtra aura artha kA smaraNa karate-karate dezAntara meM gathA thA, vahA~ AhAra grahaNa karane ke lie vezyA ke ghara jA pahu~cA / jaba maiMne dharmalAbha sunAyA taba mere pAsa arthalAbha kI mA~ga kI / taba merI usa taraha kI labdhi siddha hone se maiMne usa vakta kahA ki bhale vaisA ho | usa vakta vahA~ sAr3e bAraha kror3a pramANa dravya kI suvarNa vRSTi karavAle usake maMdira se bAhara nIkala gayA / U~ce vizAla gola stanavAlI gaNikA dRr3ha AliMgana dekara kahane lagI ki are ! kSullaka ! avidhi se yaha dravya dekara vApasa kyoM calA jAtA hai ? bhavitatya ke yoga se naMdiSeNa ne bhI avasara ke anurUpa socakara kahA ki tumheM jo vidhi iSTa ho use tuma vo dravya denA / [871-874] usa vakta usane aisA abhigraha grahaNa kiyA aura usake maMdira meM praveza kiyA / kauna-sA abhigraha kiyA ? hararoja muje daza logoM ko pratibodha denA aura eka bhI kama rahe aura dIkSA aMgIkAra na kare taba taka bhojana aura pAnavidhi na karanA / merI pratijJA pUrI na ho taba taka muje sthaMDilamAtra (dasta-pezAba) na karane / dusarA pravajyA lene ke lie taiyAra logo ko pravajyA na denI / kyoMki guru kA jaisA veza ho (yAni guru kA jaisA AcaraNa ho) vaisA hI ziSya kA hotA hai / ) gaNikA ne suvarNanidhi kSaya na ho vaisA intajAma karake luMcita mastakavAle aura jarjarita dehavAlA naMdiSeNa ko usa taraha ArAdhana kiyA ki jisase usake snehapAza meM ba~dha gayA / [875-877] AlApa-bAtacIta karane se praNaya pedA ho, praNaya se rati ho, rati se bharosA pedA ho / bharose se sneha isa taraha pA~ca taraha kA prema hotA hai / isa prakAra vo naMdiSeNa premapAza se ba~dhA hone ke bAda bhI zAstra meM batAyA zrApakapana pAlana kare aura hararoja daza yA usase jyAdA pratibodha karake guru ke pAsa dIkSA lene ko bhejate the / 877-881] aba vo khuda durmukha sonI se pratibodha kisa taraha pAyA ? usane naMdiSeNa ko kahA ki logoM ko dharmopadeza sunAte ho aura AtmakArya meM tuma khuda hI phikramaMda ho / vAkaI yaha dharma kyA becane kI cIja hai ? kyoMki tuma khuda to use apanAte nahIM / aisA durmukha kA subhASita vacana sunakara kA~pate hue apanI AtmA kI dIrghakAla taka niMdA karane

Page #58
mahAnizItha-6/-1881 57 lagA / arere, bhraSTa zIlavAle maiMne yaha kyA kiyA ? ajJAnapana kI nIMdrA meM karma ke kIcar3avAle gaDDhe meM azuci viSThA meM jaise kRmi sar3ate hai vaise sar3A / adhanya aise mujhako dhikkAra hai / merI anucitta ceSTA dekho / jAtya kaMcana samAna mere uttama AtmA ko azuci samAna maiMne banAyA / [882-884] jitane meM kSaNabhaMgura aise isa mere deha kA vinAza na ho utane meM tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta ke caraNakamala meM jAkara maiM apane gunhA kA prAyazcit karU~ / he gautama ! aise pazcAtApa karate hue vo yahA~ AegA aura ghora prAyazcit kA sevana pAegA / ghora aura vIra tapa kA sevana karake azubha karma khapAkara zukladhyAna kI zreNI para ArohaNa karake kevalajJAna pAkara mokSa meM jaaeNge| [885] isalie he gautama ! isa dRSTAMta se saMyama TikAne ke lie zAstra ke anusAra kaI upAya soce / naMdiSeNa ne guru ko veza jisa taraha se arpaNa kiyA Adi upAya soce / [886-889] siddhAnta meM jisa prakAra utsarga batAe hai use acchI taraha se smjnaa| he gautama ! tapa karane ke bAvajUda bhI use bhogAvalI karma kA mahA udaya thA / to bhI use viSaya kI udIraNA pedA huI taba A~Tha gunA ghora mahAtapa kiyA to bhI usake viSaya kA udaya nahIM rUkatA / taba bhI viSa bhakSaNa kiyA / parvata para se bhRgupAta kiyA / anazana karane kI abhilASA kI vaisA karate hue cAraNa muni ne rokA / usake bAda guru ko rajoharaNa arpaNa karake anajAna deza meM calA gayA / he gautama ! zruta meM batAe yaha upAya jaannaa| [890-894] jaise ki jaba taka guru ko rajoharaNa aura pravajyA vApasa arpaNa na kI jAe taba taka cAritra ke khilApha kisI bhI apakArya kA AcaraNa na karanA cAhie | jinezvara ke upadezIta yaha veza-rajoharaNa guru ko chor3akara dusare sthAna para na chor3anA cAhie / aMjalipUrvaka guru ko rajoharaNa arpaNa karanA cAhie / yadi guru mahArAja samartha ho aura use samajA zake to samajAkara sahI mArga para lAe / yadi koI dusarA use samajA zake to use samajAne ke lie kahanA | guru ne bhI zAyada dusaroM kI vANI se upazAnta hotA ho to etarAja na karanA caahie| jo bhavya hai, jisane paramArza jAnA hai / jagata ke hAlAta ko pahacAnatA hai, he gautama ! jo isa pada kI napharata karatA hai vo jaise 'AsaDane' mAyA, prapaMca aura daMbha se cAra gati meM bhramaNa kiyA vaise vo bhI cAra gati meM bhramaNa karegA / .. [895-900] he bhagavaMta ! mAyA prapaMca karane ke svabhAvavAlA Asar3a kauna thA ? vo hama nahIM jAnate / phira kisa nimitta se kAphI duHkha se parezAna yahA~ bhaTakA ? he gautama ! dusare kisI aMtima kAMcana samAna kAntivAle tIrthaMkara ke tIrtha meM bhUtIkSa nAma ke AcArya kA Asar3a nAma kA ziSya thA / mahAvrata aMgIkAra karake usane sUtra aura artha kA adhyayana kiyaa| taba viSaya kA darda pedA nahIM huA thA lekina utsukatA se cintavana karane lagA ki siddhAMta meM aisI vidhi batAI hai / to usa prakAra guru varga kI kAphI raMjana karake A~Tha gunA tapa karanA, bhRgupAta karanA, anazana karanA / jhahara khAnA Adi saba maiM karU~gA, jisase muje bhI devatA nivAraNa kareMge aura kaheMge ki tUM lambI AyuvAlA hai, tumhArI mauta nahIM hogI / tumhArI icchA anusAra bhoga bhugata / veza rajoharaNa guru mahArAja ko vApasa arpaNa karake dusare kisI anajAna deza meM calA jA / bhogaphala bhugatakara pIche ghora vIra tapa sevanA /

Page #59
AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda [901-905] yA vAkaI maiM mUrkha hU~ / mere apane mAyA zalya se muje coTa pahu~cI hai / zramaNa ko apane mana meM isa taraha kI dhAraNA karanI yukta na mAnI jaae| pIche se bhI usakA prAyazcit Alovakara AtmA ko halakA banAU~gA aura mahAvrata dhAraNa karU~gA / yA Alocakara vApasa mAyAvI kahalAU~gA / to daza sAla taka mAsa khamaNa aura pAraNe AyaMbila, bIsa sAla taka do mahine ke lagAtAra upavAsa aura pAraNe AyaMbila, paccIsa sAla taka cAMdrAyaNa tapa / pUre A~Tha sAla taka chaThTha, aThThama aura cAra-cAra upavAsa, isa taraha kA mahAghora, prAyazcit merI apanI marajI se yahA~ karU~gA yaha prAyazcit yahA~ guru mahArAja ke caraNakamala meM rahakara karU~gA / [906-909] mere lie yaha prAyazcit adhika nahIM hai kyA ? yA tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta ne yaha vidhi kI kalpanA kyoM kI hogI ? maiM usakA abhyAsa karatA hU~ / aura jisane mujhe prAyazcit meM jur3A, vo sarva hakIkata sarvajJa bhagavaMta jAne, maiM to prAyazcit kA sevana karU~gA / jo kucha bhI yahA~ duSTa cintavana kiyA vo merA pApa mithyA ho / isa prakAra kaSTahArI ghora prAyazcit apanI mati se kiyA aura vaisA karake zalyavAlA vo marake vANavaMtara deva banA / he gautama ! yadi usane guru mahArAja ke samakSa vidhivat AlocanA kI hotI to aura utane prAyazcit kA sevana kiyA hotA to navagraiveyaka ke upara ke hisse ke vimAna meM pedA hotaa| noMdha : hamAre Agama sutANi- 39 mahAnisaha me galatI se 910 kI bajAya 1000 anukrama likhA gayA hai / 58 [1000-1003] vANamaMtara deva meM se cyavakara he gautama! vo Asar3a tiryaMca gati rAjA ke ghara gadhe ke rUpa meM AegA vahA~ hamezA ghor3e ke sAtha saMghaTTana karane ke doSa se usake vRSaNa meM vyAdhi pedA huA aura usameM kRmi pedA hue / vRSaNa hisse meM kRmi se khAe jAnevAle he gautama! AhAra na milane se darda se pIr3ita thA aura pRthvI cATatA thA / itane meM se sAdhu vApasa mur3ate the / vaisA dekhakara khuda ko jAti smaraNa jJAna huA / pUrvabhava kA smaraNa karake apane AtmA kI niMdA aura garhA karane lagA / aura phira anasana aMgIkAra kiyA / [1004-1009] kaue - kutto se khAe jAnevAlA he gautama! zuddha bhAva se arihaMta kA smaraNa karate-karate zarIra kA tyAga karake kAla pAkara usa devendra kA mahAghoSa nAma kA sAmAnika deva huA / vahA~ divya Rddhi acchI taraha se bhugatakara cyavA / vahA~ se vo vezyA ke rUpa meM pedA huA / jo chala kiyA thA use prakaTa nahIM kiyA thA isalie vahA~ se marake kaIM adhama, tuccha, anta - prAntakula meM bhaTakA kAlakrama se karake mathurA nagarI meM ziva-indra kA 'divyajana' nAma kA putra hokara pratibodha pAkara zramaNapana aMgIkAra karake nirvANa pAyA ! he gautama ! kapaTa se bhare Asar3a kA dRSTAMta tumheM batAI / jo kisI bhI sarvajJa bhagavaMta ne batAe vacana ko mana se virAdhanA karate hai, viSaya ke darda se nahIM, lekina utsukatA se bhI viSaya kI abhilASA karate hai / aura phira, apane Apa guru ko nivedana kie binA prAyazcit sevana karate hai / vo bhava kI pamparA meM bhramaNa karanevAlA hotA hai / [1010] isa prakAra jAnanevAle ko eka bhI siddhAMta AlApaka kI unmArga kI prarUpaNA na karanI, aise mAnanA / [1011] yadi kisI sarva zrutajJAna yA usakA matalaba yA eka vacana ko pahacAna kara mArga ke anusAra usakA kathana kare to vo pApa nahIM bA~dhatA / itanA mAnakara mana se bhI unmArga

Page #60
mahAnizItha-6/-/1011 se pravRtti na karanI / isa prakAra bhagavaMta ke mukha se sunA huA maiM tumheM kahatA huuN| [1012-1015] he bhagavaMta ! akArya karake agara aticAra sevana karake yadi kisI prAyazcit kA sevana kare usase acchA jo akArya na kare vo jyAdA sundara hai ? he gautama ! akArya sevana karake phira maiM prAyazcit sevana karake zuddhi kara lU~gA / usa prakAra mana se bhI vo vacana dhAraNa karake rakhanA ucita nahIM hai / jo koI aise vacana, sunakara usakI zraddhA karatA hai / yA usake anusAra vyavahAra karatA hai vo sarva zilabhraSTa kA sArthavAha samajanA / he gautama ! zAyada usa prANa saMdeha ke vajaha samAna aisA kaThina bhI prAyazcit kare to bhI jaise tItalI dIe kI zIkhA meM praveza karatI hai, to usakI mauta hotI hai, vaise AjJAbhaMga karane ke samAna usa dIpazikhA meM praveza karake kaIM maraNavAlA saMsAra upArjana hotA hai / [1016-1019] he bhagavaMta ! jo koI bhI mAnava apane meM jo koI bala, vIrya puruSakAra parAkrama ho use chipAkara tapa sevana kare to usakA kyA prAyazcit Ae ? he gautama! azaTha bhAvavAle use yaha prAyazcit ho zakatA hai / kyoki vairI kA sAmarthya jAnakara apanI tAkata hone ke bAvajUda bhI usane usakI upekSA kI hai jo apanA bala vIrya, sattva puruSakAra chipAtA hai, vo zaTha zIlavAlA narAdhama dugunA prAyazcitI banatA hai / nIca gotra, nArakI meM ghora utkRSTa hAlAtavAlA duHkha bhugatate, tiryaMca gati meM jAe aura usake bAda cAra gati meM vo bhramaNa karanevAlA hotA hai / [1020-1024] he bhagavaMta ! bar3A pApakarma vedakara khapAyA jA zakatA hai / kyoMki karma bhugate binA usakA chUTakArA nahIM kiyA jA zakatA / to vahA~ prAyazcit karane se kyA phAyadA ? he gautama ! kaIM kror3a sAla se ikaTThe kie gae pApa karma sUraja se jaise tuSAra-hIma pIgala jAe vaise prAyazcit samAna sUraja ke sparza se pIgala jAtA hai / ghanaghora aMdhakAravAlI rAta ho lekina sUraja ke udaya se aMdhakAra calA jAtA hai / vaise prAyazcit samAna sUraja ke udaya se aMdhakAra samAna pApakarma cale jAte hai / lekina prAyazcita sevana karanevAle ne jurura itanA khayAla rakhanA cAhie ki jisa prakAra zAstra meM batAyA ho usa prakAra apane bala, vIrya, puruSakAra parAkrama ko chipAe binA azaTha bhAva se pApazalya kA uddhAra karanA cAhie / dusarA sarvathA isa prakAra prAyazcit karake vo bhI jo isa prakAra nahIM bolatA, unheM zalya kA thor3A bhI zayAda uddhAra kiyA ho to bhI vo lambe arase taka cAra gati meM bhramaNa karatA hai / 1025-1027] he bhagavaMta ! kisake pAsa AlocanA karanI cAhie / prAyazcit kauna de zakatA hai ? prAyazcit kise de zakate hai ? he gautama ! sau yojana dUra jAkara kevalI ke pAsa zuddha bhAva se AlocanA nivedana kara zake / kevalajJAnI kI kamI meM cAra jJAnI ke pAsa, usakI kamI meM avadhijJAnI, usakI kamI meM mati zrutajJAnI ke pAsa, jisake jJAta atizaya jyAdA nirmala ho, usako AlocanA dI jAtI hai / [1028-1030] jo guru mahArAja utsarga mArga kI prarUpaNA karate ho, utsarga ke mArga meM prayANa karate ho, utsarga mArga kI ruci karate ho, sarva bhAva meM utsarga kA vartAva karatA ho, upazAnta svabhAvavAlA ho, indriya kA damana karanevAlA ho, saMyamI ho, tapasvI ho, samiti gupti kI pradhAnatAvAle dRr3ha cAritra kA pAlana karanevAlA ho, asaTha bhAvavAlA ho, vaisA gItArtha guru ke pAsa apane aparAdha nivedana karanA, praka karanA aura prAyazcit aMgIkAra karanA / khuda

Page #61
60 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda AlocanA karanI yA dusaroM ke pAsa karavAnI aura phira hamezA guru mahArAja ne batAe prAyazcit ke anusAra prAyazcit AcaraNa kare / [1031-1035] he bhagavaMt ! usakA cokkasa prAyazcit kitanA hogA ? prAyazcit lagane ke sthAnaka kitane aura kauna-se hai ? vo muje batAo / he gautama ! sundara zIlavAle zramaNa ko skhalanA hone se Ae hue prAyazcit karate saMyatI sAdhvI ko usase jyAdA nau gunA prAyazcit AtA hai, yadi vo sAdhvI zIla kI virAdhanA kare to use sau gunA prAyazcit AtA hai / kyoMki sAmAnya se usakI yoni ke bIca meM nau lAkha jIva nivAsa kara rahe hai / una sabako kevalI bhagavaMta dekhate hai / una jIva ko kevala kevalajJAna se dekha zakate hai / avadhijJAnI dekhate hai lekina manaHparyavajJAnI nahIM dekha zakate / [1036] vo sAdhvI yA koI bhI strI-puruSa ke saMsarga meM A jAe to (saMbhoga kare to) ghANI meM jaise tala pIsate hai usa taraha usa yoni meM rahe sarva jIva ratikrIr3A meM manonmata hue taba yoni meM rahe paMcendriya jIva kA maMthana huA hai / bhasmIbhUta hotA hai / [1037-1041] strI jaba calatI hai taba vo jIva gaharA darda pAte hai / pezAba karate hai taba do yA tIna jIva mara jAte hai / aura bAkI ke paritApa duHkha pAte hai / he gautama ! prAyazcit ke anaginata sthAnaka hai, usameM se eka bhI yadi AlovaNa rahita raha jAe aura zalyasahita mara jAe to, eka lAkha strIyo kA peTa phAr3akara kisI nirdaya mAnava sA~ta, A~Tha mahine ke garbha ko bAhara nIkAle, vo tilamilAtA huA garbha jo duHkha mahasUsa karatA hai usake nimIta se usa peTa phADanevAle mAnava ko jitanA pApa lage usase jyAdA eka strI ke sAtha maithuna prasaMga meM sAdhu nau gunA pApa bA~dhatA hai / sAdhvI ke sAtha sAdhu eka bAra maithuna sevana kare to hajAra gunA, dusarI bAra sevana kare to karor3a gunA aura tIsarI bAra maithuna sevana kare to bodhi-samyakatva kA nAza hotA hai / [1042-1043] jo sAdhu strI ko dekhakara madanAsakta hokara strI ke sAtha ratikrIr3A karanevAlA hotA hai vo bodhilAbha se bhraSTa hokara becArA kahA~ pedA hogA / saMyata sAdhu yA sAdhvI jo maithuna sevana karatA hai vo abodhi lAbha karma upArjana karatA hai / usake dvArA apakAya aura agnikAya meM pedA hone ke lAyaka karma bA~dhatA hai / [1044-1049] isa tIna meM aparAdha karanevAlA he gautama ! unmArga kA vyavahAra karate the aura sarvathA mArga kA vinAza karanevAlA hotA hai / he bhagavaMta ! isa dRSTAMta se jo gRhastha utkaTa madavAle hote hai / aura rAta yA dina meM strI kA tyAga nahIM karate usakI kyA gati hogI? vo apane zarIra ke apane hI hasta se chedana karake tala jitane choTe Tukar3e karake agni meM homa kare to bhI unakI zuddhi nahIM dikhatI / vaisA bhI yadi vo para strI ke paccakkhANa kare aura zrAvaka dharma kA pAlana kare to madhyama gati prApta kare / he bhagavaMta ! yadi saMtoSa rakhane meM madhyama gati ho to phira apane zarIra kA homa karanevAlA usakI zuddhi kyoM na pAe ? he gautama ! apanI yA parAI strI ho yA svapati yA anya puruSa ho usake sAtha ratikrIr3A karanevAlA pApa ba~dha karanevAlA hotA hai / lekina vo baMdhaka nahIM hotA / [1050-1051] yadi kisI AtmA kahA gayA zrAvaka dharma pAlana karatA hai aura parastrI kA jIvana paryanta trividha se tyAga karate hai / usake prabhAva se vo madhyama gati pAtA

Page #62
mahAnizItha-6/-/1051 hai / yahA~ khAsa bAta to yaha dhyAna meM rakhanI ki niyama rahita ho, paradArA gamana karanevAlA ho, unako karmabaMdha hotA hai / aura jo usakI nivRtti karatA hai / paJcakkhANa karatA hai, unheM mahAphala kI prApti hotI hai / [1052-1053] pApa kI huI nivRtti ko yadi koI alpa pramANa meM bhI virAdhanA kare, kevala mana se hI virAdhanA kare to jisa taraha se meghamAlA nAma kI AryA marake durgati meM gai usa prakAra mana se alpa bhI vrata kI virAdhanA karanevAlA durgati pAtA hai / he bhuvana ke ba~dhava ! mana se bhI alpa pratyAkhyAna kA khaMDana karake meghamAlA se jo karma upArjana kiyaa| aura durgati pAI vo maiM nahIM jAnatA / [1054] bArahaveM vAsupUjya tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta ke tIrtha meM bholI kAjala samAna zarIra ke kAle varNavAlI durbala manavAlI meghamAlA nAma kI eka sAdhvI thI / [1055-1058] bhikSA grahaNa karane ke lie bAhara nIkalakara dusarI ora eka sundara makAna para eka strI baiThI thI / vo pAsa ke dusare makAna se laMghana karake jAne kI abhilASA karatI thI / taba isa sAdhvIne mana se use abhinandana karake itane meM vo donoM jala uThI, usa sAdhvIne apane niyama kA sUkSma bhaMga huA usakI vahA~ nIMdA nahIM kI / usa niyama ke bhaMga ke doSa se jalakara pahale naraka meM gai / isa prakAra samajakara yadi tumako akSaya, ananta, anupama sukha kI abhilASA ho to atinA ke niyama yA vrata kI virAdhanA mata hone denA / [1059-1061] tapa, saMyama yA vrata ke lie niyama daMDanAyaka koTavAla samAna hai / usa niyama ko khaMDita karanevAle ko vrata yA saMyama nahIM rahate / machavArA pUre janma meM machaliyAM pakar3akara jo pApa bA~dhatA hai usase jyAdA to vrata ke bhaMga kI IcchA rakhanevAle A~Tha gunA pApa bA~dhate hai / apane deza kI zakti yA labdhi se dusaroM kI upazAnta kare aura dIkSA le to apane vrata ko khaMr3ita na karate hue utane puNya kA upArjana karanevAlA hotA hai| [1062] gRhastha saMyama aura tapa ke lie pravRtti karanevAlA aura pApa kI nivRtti karanevAlA hotA hai / jaba taka vo dIkSA aMgIkAra nahIM karate taba taka jo kucha bhI dharmAnuSThAna kare usameM unakA phAyadA hotA hai / [1063-1064] sAdhu-sAdhvI ke varga ko yahA~ samaja lenA cAhie ki he gautama ! uzvAsa nizvAsa ke alAvA dusarI kisI bhI kriyA guru kI paravAnagI ke sivA krnaa| vo bhI jayaNA se hI karane kI AjJA hai / ajayaNA se nahIM / ajayaNA se sA~sa lene-rakhane kA sarvathA nahIM hotA / ajayaNA se sA~sa lenevAle ko tapa yA dharma kahA~ se mile ? [1065-1069] he bhagavaMta ! jitanA dekhA ho yA jAnA ho to usakA pAlana utane pramANa meM kisa taraha kara zake ? jinhoMne abhI paramArtha nahIM jAnA, kRtya aura akRtya ke jAnakAra nahIM hai / vo pAlana kisa taraha kara zakeMge ? he gautama ! kevalI bhagavaMta ekAnta hIta vacana ko kahate hai / vo bhI jIva kA hAtha pakar3akara balAtkAra se dharma nahIM karavAte / lekina tIrthaMkara bhagavAna ke batAe hue vacana ko 'tahatti' kahane ke lAyaka jo usake anusAra vyavahAra karate hai, unake caraNa meM harSa pAnevAle indra aura devatA ke samudAya praNAma karate hai / jinhoMne abhI taka paramArtha nahIM jAnA, kRtyAkRtya kA viveka nahIM pahacAnA / vo aMdhe ke pIche aMdhA calatA jAe aura gaDDhA-TekarI pAnI hai yA bhUmi hai kIcar3a hai yA paththara hai / usakA bhAna nahIM

Page #63
62 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda hotA / vaise ajJAnI ko dharma kI ArAdhanA hotI hai yA virAdhanA hotI hai vaisI bhI pahacAna nahIM hotI / isalie yA to khuda gItArtha-zAstra ke jAnakAra ho, usakA vihAra yA vaise gItArtha kI nizrA meM, AjJA meM rahakara vihAra karane kI uttama sAdhu ke lie zAstrakAra ne anujJA dI hai / ina donoM ke alAvA tIsarA vikalpa zAstra meM nahIM hai / [1070-1071] acchI taraha se saMvega pAyA ho, Alasa rahita ho, dRr3ha vratavAle ho, hamezA askhalita cAritravAle ho, rAga, dveSa rahita ho, cAra kaSAya ko upazamAyA ho, indriya ko jItanevAlA ho, aise guNavAle jo gItArtha guru ho unake sAtha vihAra karanA / kyoMki vo chadmastha hone ke bAvajuda (zruta) kevalI hai / [1072-1076] he gautama ! jahA~ sUkSma pRthvIkAya ke eka jIva ko kIlAmaNA hotI hai to usakA sarva kevalI se alpAraMbha kahate hai / jahA~ choTe pRthvIkAya ke eka jIva kA prANa vilaya ho use sabhI kevalI mahAraMbha kahate hai / eka pRthvIkAya ke jIva ko thor3A sA bhI masalA jAe to usase azAtavedanIya karmabaMdha hotA hai ki jo pApazalya kAphI muzkila se chor3a zake / usI prakAra apakAya, teUkAya, vAyukAya, vanaspatikAya, trasakAya aura maithuna sevana ke cIkane pApakarma upArjana karate hai / isalie maithuna saMkalpa pRthvIkAya Adi jIva virAdhanA duranta phala dete dekhakara jAvajIva trividha trividha se tyajanA / [1077-1082] isalie jo paramArtha ko nahIM jAnate aura he gautama ! jo ajJAnI hai, vo durgati ke paMtha ko denevAle aise pRthvIkAya Adi kI virAdhanA gItArtha guru nizrA meM rahakara saMyamasAdhanA karanI / gItArtha ke vacana se halAhala jhahara kA pAna karanA / kisI bhI vikalpa kie binA unake vacana ke mutAbika tatkAla jhahara kA bhI bhakSaNa kara lenA / paramArtha se socA jAe to vo viSa nahIM hai / vAkaI unakA vacana amRta rasa ke AsvAda samAna hai| isa saMsAra meM unake vacana ke anusAra binA soce anusaraNa karanevAlA, marakara bhI amRta pAtA hai / agItArtha ke vacana se amRta kA bhI pAna mata karanA / paramArtha se agItArtha kA vacana amRta nahIM hai lekina vo jhahara yukta halAhala kAlakUTa viSa hai / usake vacana se ajarAmara nahIM bana zakate / lekina marakara durgati meM jAte hai / mArga meM saphara karanevAle ko cIra vighna karavAte hai usa prakAra mokSamArga kI saphara karanevAle ke lie agItArtha aura kuzIla kA samAgama vighna karavAnevAlA hai, isalie unake saMgha kA dura se tyAga karanA / [1083-1084] dhagadhagate agni ko dekhakara usameM praveza niHzaMka pana se karanA aura khuda kA jala maranA acchA / lekina kabhI bhI kusIla ke samAgama ke na jAnA yA usakA zaraNa mata apanAnA | lAkha sAla taka zUlI meM bAMdhakara sukha se rahanA acchA hai / lekina agItArtha ke sAtha eka pala bhI vAsa mata karanA / [1085-1087] maMtra, taMtra rahita ho aura bhayAnaka dRSTi viSa sA~pa i~satA ho, usakA Azraya bhale hI karanA lekina agItArtha aura kuzIla adharma kA sahavAsa mata karanA / halAhala jhahara khA lenA, kyoMki usI vakta eka bAra mAra DAleMge lekina galatI se bhI agItArtha kA saMsarga mata karanA, kyoMki usase lAkha maraNa upArjana karU~gA / ghora rUpavAle bhayAnaka aise zera, vAgha yA pizAca nIgala jAe to naSTa honA lekina agItArtha kA saMsarga mata karanA / [1088-1089] sA~ta janmAntara ke zatru ko sagA bhAI mAnanA, lekina vrata-niyama

Page #64
mahAnizItha-6/-/1091 kI viDambanA karanevAle pitA ho to bhI use zatru samAna mAnanA / bhar3abhar3a-agni meM praveza karanA acchA hai lekina sUkSma bhI niyama kI virAdhanA karanI acchI nahIM hai / suvizuddha niyamayukta karmavAlI mauta sundara hai lekina niyama tor3akara jInA acchA nahIM hai / [1092-1094he gautama ! kisI dusarI caubIsa ke pahale tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta kA jaba vidhivat nirvANa huA taba manohara nirvANa mahotsava pravartatA thA aura sundara rUpavAle deva aura asura nIce utarate the aura Upara car3ate the / taba pAsa meM rahanevAle loga yaha dekhakara socane lage ki are ! Aja mAnava loka meM tAjjuba dekhate hai / kisI vakta bhI kahIM bhI aisI indrajAla-sapanA dekhane meM nahIM AyA / [1095-1102] aisA socate-socate eka mAnava ko pUrvabhava kA jAti smaraNa jJAna huA isalie palabhara mUrchita huA lekina phira vAyare se AzvAsana milA / bhAna meM Ane ke bAda tharathara kA~pane lagA aura lambe arase taka apanI AtmA kI kAphI nIMdA karane lagA / turanta hI munipana aMgIkAra karane ke lie udyata haA / usake bAda vo mahAyazavAlA paMcamuSTika loca karA jitane meM zuru karatA hai utane meM devatA ne vinayapUrvaka use rajoharaNa arpaNa kiyaa| usake kTakArI ugratapa aura cAritra dekhakara aura logoM ko usakI pUjA karate dekhakara izvara jitane meM vahA~ Akara use pUchane lagA ki tumheM kisane dIkSA dI? kahA~ pedA hue ho / tumhArA kula kauna-sA hai ? kisake caraNakamala meM atizayavAle sUtra aura matalaba kA tumane adhyayana kiyA ? vo hara eka buddha use jitane meM sarpa jAti, kula, dIkSA, sUtra, artha Adi jisa prakAra prApta kie vo kahate the utane meM vo sarva hakIkata sunakara nirbhAgI vo isa prakAra cintavana karane lagA ki yaha alaga hai, yaha anArya loga dikhAve se Thagate hai to jaisA yaha bolate hai usI taraha kA vo jinavara bhI hogA / isa viSaya meM kucha socane kA nahIM hai / aisA mAnakara dIrdhakAla taka mauna khar3A rahA / [1103-1104] yA phira aisA nahIM deva aura dAnava se praNAma kie gae vo bhagavaMta yadi mere mana meM rahe saMzaya kA chedana kare to muje yakIna ho / utane meM phira cintavana kiyA ki jo honA hai vo ho, muje yahA~ socane kA kyA prayojana hai / maiM to sarva duHkha ko naSTa karanevAlI pravajyA ko abhinandana detA hU~ / yAni use grahaNa karane kI icchA rakhatA huM / [1105-1107] utane meM jinezvara ke pAsa jAne ke lie nIkalA / lekina jinezvara ko na dekhA / isalie gaNadhara ne bhagavaMta ke pAsa jAne ke lie prayANa kiyA / jinezvara bhagavaMta ne batAe hue sUtra aura matalaba kI prarUpaNA gaNadhara mahArAjA karate hai / jaba yahA~ gaNadhara mahArAjA vyAkhyAna karate the taba usameM yaha AlApaka AyA ki. 'eka hI pathvIkAya jIva sarvatra upadrava pAte hai / vo usakI rakSA karane ke lie kauna samartha ho zakatA hai ? [1108-1111] isa viSaya meM isa mahAyazavAle apane AtmA kI laghutA karate hai / isa samagra loka meM yaha bAta siddha karane ke ucita nahIM hai / aisI bAta yaha kyoM prarUpate hoMge? yaha unakA vyAkhyAna prakaTapana se kAphI kAna meM kar3akar3a karanevAlA hai / niSkAraNa gale ko zoSita karatA hai / usake alAvA koI phAyadA nahIM hai / aisA vyavahAra kauna kara zakegA ? isalie yaha upadeza chor3akara sAmAnya yA kisI madhyama taraha ke dharma kA upadeza karanA cAhie / jisase hamAre pAsa AnevAle loga ubhagI (U~ba) na jAe /

Page #65
AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda [1112-1116] yA to sacamuca maiM mUMDha pApakarma narAdhama hU~ bhale maiM vaisA nahIM karatA lekina dusare loga to vaisA vyavahAra karate hai / aura phira ananta jJAnI sarva bhagavaMta ne yaha hakIkata prarUpI hai / jo koI unake vacana ke khilApha bAta kare to usakA artha Tika nahIM zakatA / isalie aba maiM isakA ghora ati duSkara uttama taraha kA prAyazcit jalda ati zIghratara samaya meM karU~gA ki jitane meM merI mauta na ho / AzAtanA karane se maiM aisA pApa kiyA hai ki devatAI sau sAla kA IkaTThA kiyA huA puNya bhI usase naSTa hotA hai / aba vo prAyazcit karane ke lie taiyAra huA hai / aura apanI mati kalpanA se usa taraha kA mahA ghora prAyazcit karake pratyeka buddha ke pAsa phira se gayA / 64 [1117-1123] vahA~ bhI sUtra kI vyAkhyA zravaNa karate karate vo hI adhikAra phira AyA ki, 'pRthvI Adi kA samArambha sAdhu trividha trividha se varjana kare, kAphI mUDha aisA vo izvara sAdhu mUrakha banakara cintavana karane lagA ki isa jagata meM kauna usa pRthvIkAyadika kA samArambha nahIM karatA ? khuda hI to pRthvIkAya para baiThe hai, agni se pakAyA huA AhAra khAte hai aura vo saba bIja-dhAnya meM se pedA hotA hai / dusarA pAnI binA eka pala bhI kaise jI zakeMge ? to vAkaI yaha pratyakSa hI ulTI hakIkata dikhAI detI hai / maiM unake pAsa AyA lekina isa bAta meM koI bharosA nahIM kareMge / to vo bhale yahA~ rahe, isase to yaha gaNadhara bhagavaMta kAphI uttama hai / yA to yahA~ vo koi bhI merA kahA nahIM kareMge / isa taraha kA dharma bhI kisa vajaha se kahate hoMge / yadi ati kar3akar3avA kaThina dharma hogA to phira aba mata sunanA / [1124-1138] yA unako eka ora rakha do / maiM khuda hI sukha se ho zake aura saba loga kara zake aisA dharma batAU~gA / yaha jo kar3akar3a-kaThina dharma karane kA samaya nahIM hai / aisA jitane meM cintavana karate hai utane meM to una dhar3adhar3a AvAja karanevAlI bijalI gira par3I / he gautama! vo vahA~ marakara sA~tavI naraka pRthvI meM pedA huA / zAsana zramaNapana zrutajJAna ke saMsarga ke pratyanIkapana kI vajaha se izvara lambe arase taka naraka meM duHkha mahasUsa karake yahA~ Akara sAgara meM mahAmatsya hokara phira se sA~tavI nArakI meM taiMtIsa sAgaropama ke lambe arase taka duHkha sahakara vaise bhayAnaka duHkha bhugatakara yahA~ AyA izvara kA jIva tiryaMca aise paMchI meM kaue ke rUpa meM pedA huA / vahA~ se phira pahalI nArakI meM jAkara Ayu pUrNa karake yahA~ duSTa zvAna ke rUpa meM pedA hokara phira se pahalI nArakI meM gayA / vahA~ se nIkalakara zera ke rUpa meM phira se marake cauthI meM jAkara yahA~ AyA / yahA~ se bhI naraka meM jAkara usa izvara kA jIva kumhAra ke rUpa meM pedA huA / vahA~ kuSThI hokara kAphI duHkhI, kRmi ne khAyA huA pacAsa sAla taka parAdhInapana se vaisA pArAvAra duHkha sahakara akAma nirjarA kI, vahA~ se devabhava meM paidA hokara vahA~ se yahA~ rAjA banakara sA~tavI nArakI meM gayA / usa prakAra izvara kA jIva svakalpanA karane kI vajaha se nAraka aura tiryaMca gati meM aura kutsita - adhama mAnavagati meM lambe arase taka bhava bhramaNa karake ghora duHkha bhugatakara kAphI duHkhI honevAlA abhI gozAkalarUpa huA hai / aura vo hI isa izvara kA jIva hai / isalie paramArtha samajane ke lie sArAsAra se paripUrNa aise zAstra ke bhAva ko jalda pahacAnakara gItArtha muni bananA / [1139-1140] sArAsAra ko pahacAne binA agItArthapana ke doSa se rajjuAryA ne kevala eka vacana se jo pApa kA upArjana kiyA, usa pApa se usa becArI ko nArakI - tiryaMca

Page #66
mahAnizItha-6/-/1140 gati meM aura adhama mAnava pana meM jisa taraha kI niyaMtraNa kI hairAna gati bhugatanI par3egI, vo sunakara kise ghRti prApta hogI ? [1141] he bhagavaMta ! vo rajju AryA kauna thI aura usane agItArthapana ke doSa se kevala vacana se kaisA pApakarma upArjana kiyA ki jo vipAka sunakara dhRti na pA zake ? he gautama ! isI bharata kSetra meM bhadra nAma ke AcArya the / unheM mahAnubhAva aise pA~ca sau ziSya aura bAraha sau nirgranthI-sAdhvI thI / usa gaccha meM cauthe (AyaMbila) rasayukta osAmaNa tIna ubAlAvAlA kAphI UbAlA huA tIna taraha ke acitta jala ke sivA cauthe taraha ke jala kA istemAla nahIM hotA thA / kisI vakta rajA nAma kI AryA ko pahale kie gae azubha pApakarma ke udaya kI vajaha se kuSTha vyAdhi se zarIra sar3a gayA aura usameM kRmi pedA hokara use khAne lagI / kisI vakta AryA ko dekhakara gaccha meM rahI dusarI saMyatI unheM pUchane lagI kiare are duSkarakArike ? yaha tumheM acAnaka kyA huA ? taba he gautama ! mahApApakarmI bhanalakSaNa janmavAlI usa rajjA, AryA ne saMyatIo ko aisA pratyuttara diyA hai, yaha acitta jala kA pAna karane kI vajaha se yaha merA zarIra naSTa huA hai / jitane me yaha vacana bolI utane meM sarva saMyatti ke samUha ke hRdaya kSobhita hue hai hama bhI isa acitta jala kA pAna kareMge isase inakI taraha mauta milegI / lekina usa gaccha meM se eka sAdhvI ne cintavana kiyA ki-zAyada yaha merA zarIra eka palaka jitane alpa samaya meM hI sar3a jAe aura sar3akara Tukar3e-Tukar3e ho jAe to bhI sacitta jala kA pAna isa janma meM kabhI nahIM karU~gA / acitta jala kA tyAga nahIM karU~gA / dusarA acitta jala se isa sAdhvI kA zarIra naSTa ho gayA hai vo hakIkata kyA satya hai ? sarvathA yaha bAta satya nahIM hai / kyoMki pUrva bhava meM kie gae azubha pApa karma ke udaya se hI aisA hotA hai / usa prakAra kAphI sundara soca karane lagI / are, dekho to sahI ki ajJAna doSa se avarAela kAphI mUr3ha hRdayavAlI lajjA rahita hokara yaha mahApApa-karmaNI sAdhvIne saMsAra ke ghora duHkha denevAle aisA-kaisA duSTa vacana kahA ? ki mere kAna ne vivara meM bhI praveza nahIM kara zakatA / to bhavAntara meM kie gae azubha pApakarma ke udaya kI vajaha se jo kucha daridratA, durbhAgya, apayaza, jhUThe kalaMka laganA kuSThAdika vyAdhi ke kleza ke duHkha zarIra meM laganA, Adi pedA hote hai / usameM koI pharka nahIM hotaa| kyoMki Agama meM kahA hai ki [1142] 'khuda ke upArjana kie hue duHkha yA sukha kauna kisako de zakatA hai yA le zakatA hai ? khuda ke kiyA huA karma kauna hara zakatA hai aura kisakA karma haraNa kara zakate hai ? khuda ke kie hue karma aura upArjita kie gae sukha yA duHkha to khuda hI bhugatane pdde|' [1143] aisA socate hue usa sAdhvIjI ko kevalajJAna pedA huA / usa vakta deva ne kevalajJAna kA mahotsava kiyA / vo kevalI sAdhvIjI ne mAnava, deva asura ke aura sAdhvI ke saMzayarUpa aMdhakAra ke par3ala ko dUra kiyA / usake bAda bhakti bharapUra hRdayavAlI rajA AryA ne praNAma karake savAla pUchA ki he bhagavaMta ! kisa vajaha se muje itanI bar3I mahAvedanAvAlA vyAdhi pedA huA ? taba he gautama ! jalavAle megha aura duMdubhi ke zabda samAna manohara gambhIra svaravAle kevalIne kahA ki he duSkarakArike tuM suna-ki tumhAre zarIra kA vighaTana kyoM huA ? tumhArA zarIra rakta aura pitta ke doSa se dUSita to thA hI aura phira usameM usa snigdha AhAra 115

Page #67
AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda ke sAtha makar3e ke jantuvAlA AhAra bharapeTa khAyA / dusarI vajaha yaha bhI hai ki isa gaccha meM seMkar3o pramANa sAdhu-sAdhvI hone ke bAvajUda, jitane sacitta pAnI se kevala A~khe dho zakate hai utane alpa lekina sacitta jala kA gRhastha kI vajaha se kabhI bhI sAdhu ko bhogavaTA nahIM kara zakate / usake bajAya tune to gaumutra grahaNa karane ke lie jAte-jAte jisake mukha nAsikA meM se galate lITa lapeTe hae the para lage the / usa vajaha se baNabaNanevAlI madhumakkhI ur3a rahI thI, aise zrAvaka putra ke mukha ko sacita jala se prakSAlana kiyA vaise sacitta jala kA saMghaTTA karane kI virAdhanA kI vajaha se deva asura kI vaMdana karane ke lAyaka alaMghanIya aisI gacchamaryAdA ko bhI tor3a diyA / pravacana devatA yaha tumhArA aghaTita vyavahAra saha na zake yA sAdhu-sAdhvI ne prANa ke saMzaya meM bhI kue, tAlAba, vAvar3I, nadI Adi ke jala ko hAtha se chUnA na kalpe / vItarAga paramAtmA ne sAdhu-sAdhvI ke lie sarvathA acitta jala ho to bhI samagra doSa rahita ho, UbAlA huA to, usakA hI paribhoga karanA kalpe / isalie devatA ne cintavana kiyA ki isa durAcArI ko isa taraha zikSA karU~ ki jisase usakI taraha dusarI kisI bhI taraha kA AcaraNa yA pravRtti na kare / aisA mAnakara kucha kucha cUrNa kA yoga jaba tuma bhojana karate the taba una devatAo ne tumhAre bhojana meM DAlA / una devatA ke kie hue prayoga hama jAnane ke lie samartha nahIM ho zakate / isa vajaha se tumhArA zarIra naSTa huA hai, lekina acitta jala pIne se naSTa nahIM huA / usa vakta rajA-AryA ne socA ki usa prakAra hI hai / kevalI ke vacana meM pharka nahIM hogA / aisA socakara kevalI ne binatI kI ki he bhagavaMta ! yadi maiM yathokta prAyazcit kA sevana karU~ to merA yaha zarIra acchA ho jAe taba kevalI ne pratyuttara diyA ki yadi koI prAyazcit de to sudhArA ho zake / rajA AryA ne kahA ki he bhagavaMta ! Apa hI mujhe prAyazcit do / dusare kauna tumhAre samAna AtmA hai ? taba kevalI ne kahA ki he duSkarakAskei ? maiM tumheM prAyazcit to de zakatA hU~ lekina tumhAre lie aisA koI prAyazcit hI nahIM hai ki jisase tumhArI zuddhi ho zake / rajA ne pUchA ki he bhagavaMta ! kisa vajaha se merI zuddhi nahIM hai ? kevalI ne kahA ki tune jisa sAdhvI samudAya ke sAmane aisA kahA ki acitta pAnI kA upabhoga karane se merA zarIra sar3a gayA / isa duSTa pApa ke bar3e samudAya ke eka piMr3a samAna tumhAre vacana ko sunakara yaha sabhI sAdhvI ke hRdaya hila gae / vo saba socane lage ki aba hama bhI acitta jala kA tyAga kara de lekina usa sAdhvIo ne to azubha adhyavasAya kI AlocanA niMdA aura guru sAkSI meM garhaNA kara lI / unheM to maiMne prAyazcita de diyA hai / isa prakAra acitta jala ke tyAga se aura vacana ke doSa se kAphI kaSTa dAyaka virasa bhayAnaka baddha spRSTa nikAcitta bar3e pApa kA r3haga tune upArjana kiyA hai aura usa pApa samudAya se tuma kor3ha, vyAdhi, bhagaMdara, jalodara, vAyu, gumar3a, sA~sa phUlanA, harasa, masA, kaMThamAla Adi kaI vyAdhi kI vedanA se bhare zarIravAlI banegI / aura phira daridra ke duHkha, durbhAgya, apayaza, jhUThe Aropa, kalaMka lagAnA, saMtApa, uddhega, kalezAdika se, hamezA jalanevAlI aisI anantA bhava taka kAphI lambe arase taka, jaisA dina meM vaisA lagAtAra ko duHkha bhugatanA par3egA, isa vajaha se he gautama ! yaha vo rajA-AryA agItArthapana ke doSa se kevala vacana se hI aise mahAna duHkha dAyaka pApa karma kA upArjana karanevAlI huI /

Page #68
mahAnizItha-6/-/1144 [1144-1146] agItArthapana ke doSa se bhAva zuddhi prApta nahIM hotI, bhAva vizuddhi binA muni kaluSatA yukta manavAlA hotA hai / dila meM kAphI kama choTe pramANa meM bhI yadi kaluSatA, malInatA, zalya, mAyA rahe ho to agItArthapana ke doSa se jaise lakSmaNA devI sAdhvI ne duHkha kI paramparA khar3I kI, vaise agItArthapana ke doSa se bhava kI aura duHkha kI paramparA khar3I kI, isalie samajadAra puruSa ko sarvathA bhAva se sarvathA vo samajakara gItArtha banakara mana ko kaluSatA rahita banAnA cAhie / [1147-1156] he bhagavaMta ! lakSmaNA AryA jo agItArtha aura kaluSatAvAlI thI aura usakI vajaha se duHkha paramparA pAI vo maiM nahIM jAnatA / he gautama ! pA~ca bharata aura pA~ca airAvat kSetra ke lie utsarpiNI aura avasarpiNI ke sarva kAla meM eka-eka saMsAra meM yaha atidhruva cIja hai / jagata kI yaha sthiti hamezA TikanevAlI hai / he gautama ! maiM hU~ usa taraha sA~ta hAtha ke pramANavAlI kAyAvAle, deva aura dAnava se praNAma kare, vaise hI antima tIrthaMkara the / usa vakta vahA~ jambudADima nAma kA rAjA thA / kaI putravAlI saritA nAma kI bhAryA thii| eka bhI putrI na hone se kisI vakta rAjA sahita putrI pAne ke lie deva kI, kula devatA kI, candra-sUraja graha kI kAphI mAnatA kI thI / kAlakrama se kamalapatra samAna nainavAlI lar3akI pedA huI / lakSmaNA devI aise nAma sthApana kiyA / aba kisI vakta lakSmaNA devI putrI yauvanavaya pAyA taba svayaMvara racA / usameM nayana ko Ananda denevAlA, kalA ke ghara samAna, uttama vara ke sAtha vivAha kiyA / zAdI ke bAda turanta hI usakA bhAra mara gayA / isalie vo ekadama mUrchita ho gai, behoza ho gaI / kA~pate hue use svajana parivAra ne vIMjhana ke pavana se muzkila se sabhAna banAyA / taba hA hA aise AkraMdana karake chAtI-mastaka kUTane lagI / vo apaneApa ko daza dizA meM mAratI, kUTatI, pITatI reMgane lagI / bandhuvarga ne use AzvAsana dekara. samajAyA taba kucha dina ke bAda rUdana bandha karake zAnta huii| [1156-1163] kisI vakta bhavya jIva rUpI kamalapana ko vikasita karanevAle kevalajJAna samAna tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta vahA~ Ae aura udyAna meM samavasare, apane aMtaHpura, senA aura vAhana sarva Rddhi sahita rAjA unheM bhakti se vaMdana karane ke lie gayA / dharma zravaNa karake vahA~ aMtaHpura, putra aura putrI sahita dIkSA aMgIkAra kI / zubha parINAmavAle mUrchA rahita ugra kaSTakArI ghora duSkara tapa karane lagA / kisI vakta sabako gaNI ke yoga meM praveza karavAyA / lakSmaNA devI ko asvAdhyAya kI vajaha se anuSThAna kriyA karane ke lie na bhejA | upAzraya meM ekAnta meM baiThI lakSmaNA devI sAdhvI ne krIr3A karate hue yugala ko dekhakara cintavana kiyA ki inakA jIvana saphala hai / isa cIr3iyA ko chUnevAlI dusarI cIDiyA ki jo apane priyatama ko AliMgana dekara parama Ananda sukha detI hai / [1164-1169] yahA~ tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta ne puruSa aura strI ratikrIr3A karate hai to unako dekhanA hamane kyoM chor3a diyA hogA ? vo to vedanA duHkha rahita hone se dusaroM kA sukha nahIM pahacAna zakate / agni jalAne ke svabhAvavAlA hone ke bAvajUda bhI A~kha se use dekhe to dekhanevAle ko nahIM jalAtA / yA to nA, nA, nA, nA bhagavaMta ne jo AjJA kI hai vo yathArtha hI hai / vo viparIta Ar3aza kareMge hI nahIM / krIr3A karate hue paMchI yugala ko dekhakara merA mana kSobhita huA hai / mujhameM puruSa kI abhilASA prakaTa huI hai ki maiM usake sAtha maithuna

Page #69
68 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda sevana karU~ / lekina Aja maine cintavana kiyA vo maiM sapane meM bhI nahIM kara zakatA / aura phira isa janma meM maiMne mana se bhI Aja taka puruSa kI IcchA nahIM kI / kisI bhI taraha se sapane meM bhI usakI abhilASA nahIM kI, to vAkaI maiM durAcArI pApa karane ke svabhAvavAlI abhAgI hU~, Ar3A-Ter3hA jhUTha socakara maiMne tIrthaMkara kI AzAtanA kI hai / [1170-1173] tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta ne bhI kAphI kaSTakArI kaThina ati durdhara, ugra, ghora muzkila se pAlana kiyA jAe vaisA kaThina vrata kA upadeza diyA hai / to trividha trividha se yaha vrata pAlana karane ke lie kauna samartha ho zakatA hai ? vacana aura kAyA se acchI taraha se AcaraNa kiyA jAne ke bAda bhI tIsare mana se rakSA karanA mumakIna nahIM hai / yA to duHkha kI phikra kI jAtI hai / yaha to phira bhI sukhapUrvaka kiyA jAtA hai, jo mana se bhI kuzIla huA vo sarva kArya meM kuzIla mAnA jAtA hai / to isa viSaya meM zaMkA karake acAnaka mere pAsa jo yaha skhalanA hokara doSa lagA, usakA muje prAyazcit huA to AlocanA karake jalda usakA sevana karU~ / [1147-1177] samagra satI, zIlavaMtI ke bhItara maiM pahalI bar3I sAdhvI hU~ / rekhA samAna maiM saba meM agresara hU~ / usa prakAra svarga meM bhI udghoSaNA hotI hai / aura mere pA~va kI dhUla ko saba loga vaMdana karate hai / kyoMki usakI raja se haraeka kI zuddhi hotI hai / usa prakAra jagata meM merI prasiddhi huI hai / aba yadi maiM AlocanA hU~ / merA mAnasika doSa bhagavaMta ke pAsa prakaTa karU~gA / to mere bhAI, mAtA, pitA yaha bAta sunakara duHkhI hoMge, yA to pramAda se kisI bhI taraha se maiMne mana se cintavana kiyA use maiMne Alocana kiyA kevala itanA sunakara mere riztedArI varga ko kauna-sA duHkha hogA ? / [1178-1182] jitane meM isa prakAra cintavana karake AloyaNA lene ke lie taiyAra huI, utane meM khar3I hotI thI taba pA~va ke talave meM r3hasa karake eka kA~TA cubha gayA / usa vakta niHsatvA nirAza hokara sAdhvI cintavana karane lagI ki arere ! isa janma meM mere pA~va meM kabhI bhI kA~TA nahIM lagA thA to aba isa viSaya meM kyA (azubha) hogA ? yA to maiMne paramArtha samajA kI do cIr3iyA saMghaTTa karatI thI, unakI maiMne anumodanA kI usa vajaha se mere zIlavrata kI virAdhanA huI / mUMgA, baharA, a~dhA, kuSThI, sar3e hue zarIravAlA lajjAvAlA ho to vo jaba taka zIla kA khaMDana na kare taba taka deva bhI usakI stuti karate hai / kA~TA mere pA~va meM cubha gayA isa nimitta se mujase jo galatI huI hai, usakA muje mahAlAbha hogA | [1183-1188] jo strI mana se bhI zIla kA khaMDana kare vo pAtAla ke bhItara sA~ta puzto kI paramparA-zAkhA meM agara sA~to nArakI meM jAte hai / isa taraha kI galatI maiMne kyoM kI ? to aba jaba taka meM muja para vajra yA dhUla kI vRSTi na ho, mere dila ke sau Tukar3e na ho jAe to vo bhI eka mahA tAjjuba mAnA jAegA / dusarA zAyada maiM isake lie AlocanA karU~gI to loga aisA cintavana kareMge ki kucha logoM kI putrI mana se isa taraha kA azubha adhyavasAya kiyA / usa vajaha se maiM vaisA prayoga karake dusare ne aisA socA hogA use kitanA prAyazcit de / aise AlocanA karU~gI, jisase maiMne aisA cintavana kiyA hai vaise dusare koI na jAne / bhagavaMta isa doSa kA jo prAyazcit deMge vo ghora kAphI niSThura hogA to bhI unhoMne kahA huA sunakara utanA tapa karU~gA / jaba taka trividha trividha se zalya rahita usa taraha kA sundara

Page #70
mahAnizItha-6/-/1188 81 zIla aura cAritra pAlana na kiyA jAe taba taka pApa kA kSaya nahIM hotA / [1189-1198] aba vo lakSmaNa sAdhvI parAye ke bahAne se AlocanA grahaNa karake tapasyA karane lagI, prAyazcit nimitta se pacAsa sAla taka chaThTha-aThThama cAra upavAsa karake daza sAla pasAra kie / apane lie na kie ho, na karavAe ho, kisI ne sAdhu kA saMkalpa karake bhojana taiyAra na kie ho, bhojana karanevAle gRhastha ke ghara bacA ho vaisA AhAra bhikSA meM mile usase upavAsa pUrA kare, do sAla taka bhuMjela cane AhAra meM le / solaha sAla lagAtAra mAsakSamaNa tapa kare / bIsa sAla taka AyaMbila kI tapasyA kare / kisI dina jurUrI kriyA na chor3a de / prAyazcit nimitta se dInatA rahita mana se yaha sabhI tapasyA karatI thI, he gautama ! taba vo cintavana karane lagI ki prAyazcit meM maine jo tapa kiyA usase mere dila kA pApa zalya kyA nahIM gayA hogA ? ki jo mana se usa vakta socA thA / dusarI taraha se prAyazcit to maiMne grahaNa kiyA hai / dusarI taraha maiMne kiyA hai, kyA vo AcAra nahIM mAnA jAegA ? aisA cintavana karate hue vo mara gaI / [1194-1195] ugra kaSTadAyaka ghora ugra tapa karake vo lakSmaNa sAdhvI svacchaMda prAyazcitpana kI vajaha se kleza yukta parINAma ke doSa se vezyA ke ghara kutsita kArya karanevAlI halkI cAkarar3I ke rUpa meM pedA huI, khaMDoSThA usakA nAma rakhA gayA / kAphI mIThA bolanevAlI madya-ghAsa kI bhArI ko vahana karanevAlI sabhI vezyA kA vinaya karanevAlI aura unakI bur3hiyA~ kA cAra gunA vinaya karanevAlI thI / usakA lAvaNya kAnti se yukta hone ke bAda bhI vo mastaka se keza rahita thI / kisI dina bur3hiyA~ cintavana karane lagI ki mere isa mastaka jaisA lAvaNya, rUpa aura kAnti yA vaisA isa bhavana meM kisI kA rUpa nahIM hai to usake nAka, kAna aura hoTha ko vaise virUpavAle badasUrata kara dUM / [1199-1202] jaba vo yauvanavaMtI hogI taba merI putrI kI koI IcchA nahIM rakhegA / yA to putrI samAna use isa prakAra karanA yukta nahIM hai / yaha kAphI vinIta hai / yahA~ se kahIM ora calI jAegI to maiM use vaisI kara dUM ki vo zAyada dusare deza meM calI jAe to kahIM bhI rahane kA sthAna na pA zake aura vApasa A jAe | use aisA vazIkaraNa dU~ ki jisase usakA guptAMga sar3a jAe / hAtha-pA~va meM ber3iyA~ pahanAU~ jisase niyaMtraNA se bhaTaka jAe aura purAne kapar3e pahanAU~ aura mana meM saMtApa karate hue zayana kare / [1203-1208] usake bAda khaMDaoSThA se bhI sapane meM sar3A huA guptAMga, ber3I meM jakar3e hue, kAna-nAka kaTe hue ho vaisI khuda ko dekhakara sapane kA paramArtha socakara kisI ko patA na cale isa taraha vahA~ se bhAga gaI aura kisI taraha se gA~va, pura, nagara, paTTaNa meM paribhramaNa karate karate cha mAsa ke bAda saMkher3a nAma ke kheTaka meM jA pahu~cI / vahA~ kubera samAna vaibhavavAle raMDa putra ke sAtha jur3a gaI / pahalI bIvI jalana se usa para kAphI jalane lagI / unake roSa se kA~pate hue usa taraha kucha dina pasAra kie / eka rAta ko khaMDoSThA bhara nidrA meM sotI thI use dekhakara acAnaka cUlhe ke pAsa daur3I aura sulagatA kASTha grahaNa karake AI / usa sulagate lakar3e ko usake guptAMga meM isa taraha ghuser3a diyA ki vo phaTa gayA aura hRdaya taka vo lakar3A jA pahu~cA usake bAda duHkhI svara se AkraMda karane lagI / calAyamAna pASANa samAna idhara-udhara ragar3ate hue reMgane lagI /

Page #71
AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda [1209-1214] aura phira vo byAhatA strI cintavana karane lagI ki jIvanabhara khar3I na ho zake vaise use DrAma dU~ ki sau bhava taka mere priyatama ko yAda na kare / taba kumhAra kI zAlA meM se lohe kA koSa banAkara lAla raMga bane utanA tapAkara taNakhe jharate ho vaisA banAkara usakI yoni meM use jora se ghuser3akara usa prakAra isa bhArI duHkha kI vajaha se akrAnta honevAlI vahA~ marake he gautama! cakravartI kI strI ratna ke rUpa meM pedA huI / isa ora raMr3Aputra kI bIvI ne usake klevara meM jIva na hone ke bAvajuda bhI roSa se chedana karake choTe-choTe Tukar3e kie aura usake bAda zvAna - kauA Adi ko khAne ke lie haraeka dizA meM pheMkA / utane meM bAhara gayA huA raMr3Aputra bhI ghara A pahu~cA / vo mana meM vikalpa karane lagA / sAdhu ke caraNa kamala meM pahu~cakara dIkSA aMgIkAra karake mokSa meM gayA / 060 [1215-1219] aba lakSmaNA devI kA jIva khaMDoSThIpana meM se strIratna hokara he gautama ! phira usakA jIva chaThThI nArakI meM jA pahu~cA / vahA~ nArakI kA mahAghora kAphI bhayAnaka duHkha trikoNa narakAvAsa meM dIrghakAla taka bhugatakara yaha AyA huA usakA jIva tiryaMca yoni meM zvAna ke rUpa meM pedA huA / vahA~ kAma kA unmAda huA / isalie maithuna sevana karane lgii| vahA~ baila ne yoni meM lAta lagAI aura coTa AI yoni bAhara nIkala par3I aura usameM daza sAla taka kRmi pedA hokara use khAne lage / vahA~ marake he gautama! ninnAnave bAra kacce garbha meM pedA hokara garbha kI vedanA meM pakI / [1220-1226] usake bAda janma se daridratAvAle mAnava ke ghara janma huA lekina do mahine ke bAda usakI mA~ mara gaI / taba usake pitA ne ghara-ghara ghumakara stana pAna karavAke mahakleza se jindA rakhA / phira use gokula meM gopAla kI taraha rakhA / vahA~ gAya ke bachar3e apanI mA~ kA dUdha pAna karate ho unheM rassI se bA~dhakara gAya ko dohatA ho usa vakta jo aMtarAya karma upArjana kiyA usa karma kI vajaha se lakSmaNA ke jIva ne kor3Akor3I bhavAMtara taka stanapAna prApta na kiyA / rassI se ba~dhA huA, rUkate hue, ber3I se jakar3e hue, damana karate hue mA~ Adi ke sAtha viyoga pAte hue bhava meM kAphI bhaTakA, usake bAda mAnava yoni meM DAkaNa strI ke rUpa meM pedA huA / vahA~ zvAnapAlaka use ghAyala karake cale gae / vahA~ se marakara yahA~ mAnavapana prApta karake zarIra ke doSa se isa mahA pRthvI maMr3ala meM pA~ca gharavAle gA~va meM- nagara zahara yA paTTaNa meM eka vhora AdhA phora eka pala bhI sukha na pAyA / [1227-1232] he gautama! usa mAnava meM bhI nArakI ke duHkha samAna kaI rUlAnevAle ghora duHkha mahasUsa karake usa lakSmaNA devI kA jIva ati raudra dhyAna ke doSa se marakara sA~tavIM nAraka pRthvI meM khAr3Ahar3a nAma ke narakAvAsa meM pedA huA / vahA~ usa taraha ke mahAduHkha kA ahesAsa karake taitIsa sAgaropama kI Ayu pUrNa karake vaMdhyA gAya ke rUpa meM pedA huA / parAye khetara aura A~gana meM ghusakara usakA nukazAna karate hue jhAr3I tor3akara cArA khAtI thI / taba kaI loga ikaTThe hokara nIkala na zake vaise kIcar3avAlI jagaha meM le gae, isalie usameM pha~sa gaI aura aba bAhara nahIM nIkala zakatI / usameM pha~sI huI vo becArI, gAya ko jalacara jIva khAte the / aura kauo - gIdhar3a coMca se mArate the / krodha se vyApta usa gAya kA jIva marakara jala aura dhAnya rahita mAravAr3a deza ke raNa meM daSTiviSa sA~pa ke rUpa meM pedA huA / vo sarpa ke bhava meM se phira pA~cavI naraka pRthvI meM pahu~cA /

Page #72
mahAnizItha-6/-/1233 71 [1233-1239] usa prakAra lakSmaNA sAdhvI kA jIva he gautama ! lambe arase taka kaThina ghora duHkha bhugatate hue cAra gati rUpa saMsAra meM nArakI tiryaMca aura kumAnavapana meM bhramaNa karake phira se yahA~ zreNIka rAjA kA jIva jo AnevAlI caubIsI meM padmanAbha nAma ke pahale tIrthaMkara hoMge unake tIrtha meM kubjikA ke rUpa meM pedA hogA / zarIrasIbI kI khadAna samAna gA~va meM yA apanI mA~ ko dekhane se Ananda denevAlI nahIM hogI usa vakta saba loga yaha uddhega karavAnevAlI hai, aisA socakara mezagerU ke lepa kA zarIra para vilepana karake gadhe para svAra hokara bhramaNa karavAeMge aura phira usake zarIra para donoM ora paMchI ke pIche lagAeMge, khokhare zabdavAlA DiDima ke Age bajAeMge eka gA~va meM ghumAkara gA~va meM se dusarI jagaha jAne ke lie nIkAla deMge aura phira se gA~va meM praveza nahIM kara zakeMge / taba araNya meM vAsa karate hue vo kaMda-phala kA AhAra karatI rahegI / nAbhi ke bIca meM jhaharIle chUDUMdara ke i~sane se darda se parezAna honevAlI vo pUre zarIra para gumar3a, darAja, khAja Adi camar3I kI vyAdhi pedA hogI / use khujalAte hue vo ghora duHsaha, duHkha kA ahasAsa karegI / [1240-1241] vedanA bhugatatI hogI taba padyanAbha tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta vahA~ samavasaraNa kareMge aura vo unakA darzana kareMge isalie turanta hI usake aura dusare usa deza meM rahe bhavya jIva aura nArI ki jisake zarIra bhI vyAdhi aura vedanA se vyApta hoMge vo sabhI samudAya ke vyAdhi tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta ke darzana se dUra hoMge / usake sAtha lakSmaNA sAdhvI kA jIva jo kubjikA hai vo ghora tapa kA sevana karake duHkha kA aMta pAeMge / [1242] he gautama ! yaha vo lakSmaNA AryA hai ki jisane agItArthapana ke doSa se alpa kaluSatA yukta citta ke duHkha kI paramparA pAI / [1243-1244] he gautama ! jisa prakAra yaha lakSmaNA AryA ne duHkha paramparA pAI usake anusAra kaluSita cittavAle ananta agItArtha duHkha kI paramparA pAne ke lie yaha samajakara sarva bhAva se sarvathA gItArtha honA yA gItArtha ke sAtha unakI AjJA meM rahanA aura kAphI zuddha sanirmala vimala zalya rahita niSkalaSa manavAlA honA. usa prakAra bhagavaMta ke pAsa se zravaNa kiyA huA kahatA hU~ / [1245-1250] jinake caraNakamala praNAma karate hue deva aura anusarate mastaka ke mukuTa se saMghaTTa hue hai aise he jagadguru ! jagata ke nAtha, dharma tIrthaMkara, bhUta aura bhAvi ko pahacAnanevAle, jinhoMne tapasyA se samagra karma ke aMza jalA die hai aise, kAmadeva zatru kA vidAraNa karanevAle, cAra kaSAya ke samUha kA anta karanevAle, jagata ke sarva jIva ke prati vAtsalyavAle, ghora aMdhakAra rUpa mithyAtva rAtri ke gahare aMdhere kA nAza karanevAle, lokoloka ko kevala jJAna se prakAzita karanevAle, mohazatru ko mahAta karanevAle, jinhoMne rAga, dveSa aura moha samAna cora kA dUra se tyAga kiyA hai, sau candra se bhI jyAdA saumya, sukha denevAlA, atulabala parAkrama aura prabhAvavAle, tIna bhuvana meM ajor3a mahAyazavAle, nirUpama rUpavAlI, jinakI tulanA meM koI na A zake vaise, zAzvata rUpa mokSa denevAle sarva lakSaNa se sampUrNa, tribhuvana kI lakSmI se vibhUSita he bhagavaMta ! krama pUrvaka - paripATI se jo kucha kiyA jAe to kArya kI prApti hotI hai / lekina akasmAt anavasara se bher3a ke dUdha kI taraha krama rahita kArya kI prApti kaise ho zakatI hai ?

Page #73
72 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda [1251-1253] pahale janma meM samyagdarzana, dusare janma meM aNuvrata, tIsare janma meM sAmAyika cAritra, cauthe janma meM pauSadha kare, pA~cave meM durdhara brahmacaryavrata, chaThU meM sacitta kA tyAga, usake anusAra sA~ta, A~Tha, nau, daza janma meM apane lie taiyAra kie gae - dAna dene ke lie - saMkalpa kiyA ho vaise AhArAdika kA tyAga karanA Adi / gyArahave janma meM zramaNa samAna guNavAlA ho / isa krama ke anusAra saMyata ke lie kyoM nahIM kahate ? [1254-1256] aisI kaThina bAte sunakara alpa buddhivAle bAlajana uddhega pAe, kucha logoM kA bharosA uTha jAe, jaise zera kI AvAja se hAthI ikaTThe bhAga jAte hai vaise bAlajana kaSTakArI dharma sunakara daza dizA meM bhAga jAte hai / usa taraha kA kaThina saMcaya duSTa IcchAvAlA aura bUrI AdatavAlA sukumAla zarIvAlA sunane kI bhI IcchA nahIM rakhate / to usa prakAra vyavahAra karane ke lie to kaise taiyAra ho zakate hai ? he gautama ! tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta ke alAvA isa jagata meM dusare koI bhI aisA duSkara vyavahAra karanevAlA ho to btaao| [1257-1260] jo loga garbha meM the taba bhI devendra ne amRtamaya a~gUThA kiyA thaa| bhakti se indra mahArAjA AhAra bhI bhagavaMta ko dete the / aura hamezA stuti bhI karate the / devaloka meM se jaba vo cavya the aura jinake ghara avatAra liyA thA unake ghara usake puNyaprabhAva se hamezA suvarNa kI dRSTi barasatI thI / jinake garbha meM pedA hue ho, usa deza meM hara eka taraha kI iti upadrava, mArImarakI, vyAdhi, zatru unake puNya-prabhAva se cale jAe, pedA hone ke sAtha hI AkaMpita samudAya meru parvata para sarva Rddhi se bhagavaMta kA snAtramahotsava karake apane sthAna para gae / [1261-1266] aho unakA adbhUta lAvaNya, kAnti, teja, rUpa bhI anupama hai / jinezvara bhagavaMta ke kevala eka pA~va ke aMgUThe ke rUpa ke bAre meM socA jAe to sarva devaloka meM sarva devatA kA rUpa ikaTThA kare, use kror3a bAra kror3a gunA kare to bhI bhagavaMta ke aMgUThe kA rUpa kAphI bar3ha jAtA hai / yAni lAla aMgAroM ke bIca kAlA kolasA rakhA ho utanA rUpa meM pharka hotA hai / devatA ne zaraNa kie, tIna jJAna se yukta kalA samUha ke tAjjuba samAna loka ke mana ko Ananda karavAnevAlA, svajana aura ba~dhu ke parivAravAle, deva aura asura se pUjya, snehI varga kI AzA pUrI karanevAle, bhuvana ke lie uttama sukha ke sthAna samAna, pUrva bhava meM tapa karake upArjita bhogalakSmI aizvarya rAja vaibhava jo kucha kAphI arase se bhugatate the vo avadhi jJAna se jAnA ki vAkaI yaha lakSmI dekhate hI naSTa hone ke svabhAvavAlI hai / aho yaha lakSmI pApa kI vRddhi karanevAlI hote hai / to hama kyA cAritra nahIM lete ? [1267-1269] jitane meM isa taraha ke mana ke parINAma hote hai, utane meM lokAntika deva vo jAnakara bhagavaMta ko binatI karate hai ki he bhagavaMta ! jagata ke jIva kA hita karanevAlA dharmatIrtha Apa pravarto / usa vakta sAre pApa vosirAvakara deha kI mamatA kA tyAga karake sarva jagata meM sarvottama aise vaibhava kA tinake kI taraha tyAga karake indra ke lie bhI jo durlabha hai vaisA nisaMga una kaSTakArI ghora atiduSkara samagra jagata meM utkRSTa tapa aura mokSa kA Avazyaka kAraNa svarUpa cAritra kA sevana kare / [1270-1274] aura phira jo mastaka phUTa jAe vaisI AvAja karanevAle isa janma ke sukha ke abhilASI, durlabha cIja kI IcchA karanevAle hone ke bAvajUda bhI manovAMchita cIja

Page #74
mahAnizItha-6/-/1274 73 saralatA se nahIM pA zakate / he gautama ! kevala jitanI madhu kI bUMda hai utanA kevala sukha maraNAMta kaSTa sahe to bhI nahIM pA zakate / unakA durvidagdhapana-ajJAna kitanA mAne ? yA he gautama ! jisa taraha ke mAnava hai vo tuma pratyakSa dekha ki jo tuccha alpa sukha kA ahesAsa karate hai jinheM koI bhI mAnava sunane ke lie taiyAra nahIM hai / kucha mAnava kIramajI raMga ke lie mAnava ke zarIra puSTa banAne ke lie usakA laha~ balAtkAra se nIkAlate hai / koI kisAna kA vyApAra karavAtA hai / koI gAya caravAne kA kAma karavAtA hai / dAsapana, sevakapana, pA~va kA vyApAra kaI taraha ke ziSya, naukarI, khetI, vANijya, prANa tyAga ho vaise kleza parizrama sAhasavAle kArya, dAriddha. avaibhavapana, ityAdika aura ghara-ghara bhaTakakara karma karanA / [1275-1278] dusare na dekhe isa taraha khuda ko chipAkara DhiNI DhiNI AvAja karake cale, nagna khUle zarIvAlA kleza kA ahasAsa karate hae cale jisase pahanane ke kapar3e na mile, vo bhI purAne, phaTe, chidravAle mahA muzkila se pAe ho vo phaTe hue or3hane ke vastra Aja sI gUMgA-kala sI lU~gA aisA karake vaise hI phaTe hue kapar3e pahane aura istemAla kare / to bhI he gautama ! sApha prakaTa parisphUTanapana se samaja ki Upara batAe tarIko meM se kisI loka lokAcAra aura svajana kArya kA tyAga karake bhogopabhoga aura dAna Adi ko chor3akara bUrA azana bhojana khAtA hai / [1279-1280] dauDAdaur3I karake chipAkara bacAkara lambe arase taka rAta dina gussA hokara, kAgaNI-alpapramANa dhana ikaTThA kiyA ho kAgaNI kA ardhabhAga, cauthA hissA, bIsavA~ hissA bhejA / kisI taraha se kahIM se lambe arase se lAkha yA karor3a pramANa dhana ikaTThA kiyaa| jahA~ eka IcchA pUrNa huI ki turanta dusarI IcchA khar3I hotI hai / lekina dusare manoratha pUrNa nahIM hote / [1281-1283] he gautama ! isa taraha ke durlabha cIja kI abhilASA aura sukumAra pana dhariMbha ke samaya prApta hotI hai / lekina kariMbha meM Akara vighna nahIM karake / kyoMki kisI eka ke mu~ha meM nIvAlA hai vahA~ to dusare Akara usake pAsa ikha kI gaMDerI dharate hai / bhUmi para pA~va bhI sthApana nahIM karatA / aura lAkho strIyoM ke sAtha krIr3A karatA hai / aise logoM ko bhI dusare jyAdA samRddhivAle sunakara aisI IcchA hotI hai ki usakI mAlikI ke deza ko svAdhIna karU~ aura usake svAmI ko merI AjJA manavAU~ / [1284-1289] sIdhI taraha AjJA na mAne to sAma, bheda, dAma, daMr3a Adi nitI ke prayoga karake bhI AjJA manavAnA / usake pAsa sainyAdika kitanI cIje hai / usakA sAhasa mAlUma karane ke lie guptacara-jAsUsa puruSa ke jhariye jAMca-par3atAla karavAe / yA gupta caritra se khuda pahane hue kapar3e se akelA jAe / bar3e parvata, kIlle, araNya, nadI ullaMghana karake lambe arase ke bAda kaIM duHkha kleza sahate hue vahA~ pahu~ce bhUkha se durbala kaMThavAlA duHkha se karake ghara ghara bhaTakate hue bhIkSA kI yAcanA karate hue kisI taraha se usa rAjya kA chidra aura gupta bAte jAnane kI kozIza karatA hai, phira bhI patA nahIM cala zakatA / usake bAda yadi kisI taraha se jindA rahA aura puNya pAMgarane lagA to phira deha aura veza kA parAvartana karake vo gRha meM praveza kare / usa vakta use tuma kauna ho ? aisA pUche taba vo bhojanAdika meM apanA cAritra prakaTa kare / yuddha karane ke lie sajja hokara sarva senA vAhana aura parAkrama se Tukar3e-Tukar3e ho,

Page #75
74 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda vaise lar3akara rAjA ko harA dai / [1289-1292] zAyada usa rAjA se parAbhava ho to kaIM prahAra lagane se galate-bahate lahU~ se kharar3ita zarIravAlA hAthI, ghor3e aura Ayudha se vyApta raNabhUmi meM nIce mukhavAlA nIce gira jAe / to he gautama ! usa vakta cAhe jaisA bhI durlabha cIja pAne kI abhilASA, bUrI Adata aura sukumAlapana kahA~ calA gayA ? jo kevala khuda ke hAtha se apanA AdhA hissA dhokara kabhI bhI bhUmi para pA~va sthApana karane kA nahIM socate jo durbala cIja kI abhilASAvAlA thA / aisA mAnavane bhI aisI avasthA pAI / [1293-1297] yadi use kahA jAe ki mahAnubhAva dharma kara to pratyuttara mile ki maiM samartha nahIM huuN| to he gautama ! adhanya nirbhAgI, pApakarma karanevAlA aise prANI ko dharmasthAna meM pravRtti karane kI kabhI bhI buddhi nahIM hotI / vo yaha dharma eka janma meM ho vaisA sarala kahanA jaise khAte pIte hameM sarva hogA, to jo jisakI IcchA rakhate hai vo usakI anukUlatA ke anusAra dharma pravedana karanA / to vrata-niyama kie binA bhI jIva mokSa kI IcchA rakhatA hai, vaise prANI ko roSa na ho, usa taraha se unako dharmakathana karanA / lekina unako mokSa kA kathana na karanA aise logo kA mokSa na ho aura mRSAvAda lage / [1297-1302] dusarA tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta ko bhI rAga, dveSa, moha, bhaya, svacchaMda vyavahAra bhUtakAla meM nahIM thA, aura bhAvi meM hogA bhI nahIM / he gautama ! tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta kabhI bhI mRSAvAda nahIM bolate / kyoMki unheM pratyakSa kevalajJAna hai, pUrA jagata sAkSAt dekhatA hai / bhUta bhAvi, vartamAna, puNya-pApa aura tIna loka meM jo kucha hai vo saba unako prakaTa hai, zAyada pAtAla urdhvamukhavAlA hokara svarga meM calA jAe, svarga adhomukha hokara nIce jAe to bhI yakInana tIrthaMkara ke vacana meM pharka nahIM AtA / jJAna-darzana, cAritra ghora kAphI duSkara tapa sadgati kA mArga Adi ko yathAsthita prakaTapana se prarUpate hai / varanA vacana, mana yA karma se vo tIrthaMkara nahIM hai / [1303-1304] zAyada tatkAla isa bhuvana kA pralaya ho to bhI vo sabhI jagate ke jIva, prANI, bhUta kA ekatva hita ho usa prakAra anukaMpA se yathArtha dharma ko tIrthaMkara kahate hai / jisa dharma ko acchI taraha se AcaraNa kiyA jAe use durbhagatA kA duHkha dAridra roga zoka durgati kA bhaya nahIM hotA / aura saMtApa uddhega bhI nahIM hote / [1305-1306] he bhagavaMt hama aisA kahanA nahIM cAhate ki apanI marajI se hama vyavahAra karate hai / kevala itanA hI pUchate hai ki jitanA mumakIna ho utanA vo kara zake / he gautama ! aisA karanA yukta nahIM hai, vaisA palabhara bhI mana se cintavana karanA hitAvaha nahIM hai yadi aisA mAne to jAno ki usake bala kA vadha kiyA gayA hai / [1307-1310] eka mAnava ghebara morasa kI taraha rAbaDI khAne ke lie samartha hotA hai / dusarA mA~sa sahita madirA, tIsarA strI ke sAtha khelane ke lie zaktimAna ho aura cauthA vo bhI na kara zake, dusarA tarka karane ke pUrva pakSa kI sthApanA kare yAni vAdavivAda kara zake / dusarA kleza karane ke svabhAvavAlA yaha vivAda na kara zake / eka-dusare kA kiyA haA dekhA kare aura dusarA bakavAsa kare / koI corI, koI jAra karma kare, koI kucha bhI nahIM karatA / kucha bhojana karane ke lie yA apanI zayyA chor3ane ke lie samartha nahIM ho zakate / aura maMca

Page #76
mahAnizItha-6/-/1310 75 para baiThe rahane ke lie zaktimAna hote hai / he gautama ! sacamuca micchAmi dukkar3am bhI isa taraha kA denA hama nahIM kahate / dusarA bhI jo tuma kahate ho usakA uttara dUM / [1311-1313] kisI mAnava isa janma meM samagra ugra saMyama tapa karane ke lie samartha na ho zake to bhI sadgati pAne kI abhilASAvAlA hai / paMchI ke dUdha kA, eka keza Ukher3ane kA, rajoharaNa kI eka dazI dhAraNa karanA, vaise niyama dhAraNa karanA, lekina itane niyama bhI jAvajjIva taka pAlana ke lie samartha nahIM, to he gautama ! usake lie tumhArI buddhi se siddhi kA kSetra isake alAvA kisI dusarA hogA? [1314-1317] phira se tumhe yaha pUche gae savAla kA pratyuttara detA hU~ ki cAra jJAna ke svAmI, deva-asura aura jagata ke jIva se pUjanIya nizcit usa bhava meM hI mukti pAnevAle hai / Age dusarA bhava nahIM hogA / to bhI apanA bala, vIrya, puruSakAra parAkrama chipAe binA ugra kaSTamaya ghora duSkara tapa kA vo sevana karate hai / to phira cAra gati svarUpa saMsAra ke janmamaraNa Adi duHkha se bhayabhIta dusare jIva ne to jisa prakAra tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta ne AjJA kI hai / usake anusAra sarva yathAsthita anuSThAna kA pAlana karanA cAhie / [1318-1323] he gautama ! Age tune jo kahA hai ki paripATI krama ke anusAra batAe anuSThAna karane cAhie / gautama ! dRSTAMta suna ! bar3e samudra ke bhItara dusare kai magaramaccha Adi ke TakarAne kI vajaha se bhayabhIta kachuA jala meM buDAbur3a karate, kisI dusare tAkatavara jantu se kATate hue, iMsate hue, upara pheMkate hue, dhakke khAte hue, nIgalate hue, trasa hote hue chipate, daur3ate, palAyana hote, haraeka dizA meM uchalakara girate, paTakate vahA~ kaI taraha kI parezAnI bhugatatA, sahatA palabhara palaka jitanA bhI kahIM muzkila se sthAna na pAtA, duHkha se saMtApa pAtA, kAphI lambe arase ke bAda vo jala ko avagAhana karate karate upara ke hisse meM jA pahu~cA / Upara ke hisse meM padminI kA gAr3a jaMgala thA usameM lIla puSpa gAr3a par3a se kucha bhI Upara ke hisse meM dikhAI nahIM detA thA lekina idhara udhara ghumate ghumate mahA muzkila se jamIM nIlaphUla meM par3I phATa-chidra pAkara dekhA to usa vakta zabda pUrNimA hone se nirmala AkAza meM graha nakSatra se parIvarela punama kA candra dekhane meM AyA / [1324-1328] aura phira vikasita zobhAyamAna nIla aura zveta kamala zatapatravAle candra vikAsI kamala Adi tarotAjA vanaspati, madhura zabda bolate haMsa aura kAraMr3a jAti ke paMchI cakravAk Adi ko sunatA thA / sA~tavIMsa vaMza paramparA meM bhI kisI ne na dekhA huA usa taraha ke adbhUta tejasvI candramaMDala ko dekhakara palabhara cintavana karane lagA kyA yahI svarga hogA ? to aba Ananda denevAle yaha tasavIra yadi mere ba~dhuo ko bhI dikhAU~ aisA socakara apane ba~dhuo ko bulAne gayA / lambe arase ke bAda usako DhU~r3hakara sAtha vApasa yahA~ laayaa| gahare ghora aMdhakAravAlI bhAdaravA mahine kI kRSNI caturdazI kI rAta meM vApasa AyA hone se pahale dekhI huI samRddhi jaba use dekhane ko nahIM milatI taba idhara-Udhara kaI bAra ghumA to bhI zarada pUrNimA kI rAta kI zobhA dekhane ke lie samartha nahIM ho zakA / [1328-1329] usI prakAra cAra gati svarUpa bhava samudra ke jIva ko manuSyatva pAnA durlabha hai / vo mila jAne ke bAda ahiMsA lakSaNavAle dharma pAkara jo pramAda karate hai vo kaI lAkha bhava se bhI duHkha se phira se pA zake vaisA manuSyatva pAkara jaise kachuA phira se

Page #77
76 AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda samRddhi na dekha zakA, vaise jIva bhI sundara dharmasamRddhi pAne ke lie samartha nahIM hotA / [1330-1333] do, tIna dina kI bAhara gA~va kI saphara karanI hotI hai, to sarvAdara se mArga kI jarurate, khAne kA bhAthA Adi lekara phira prayANa karate hai to phira corAzI lAkha yonivAle saMsAra kI cAra gati kI lambI saphara ke pravAsa ke lie tapazIla - svarUpa dharma ke bhAthA kA citavana vo nahIM karatA ? jaise jaise prahara, dina, mAsa, sAla, svarUpa samaya pasAra hotA hai, vaise vaise mahA duHkhamaya maraNa najadIka A rahA hai / vaisI samaja jisa kisI ko kAlavelA kA jJAna nahIM hotA, zAyada vaisA jJAna ho to bhI isa jagata meM koI ajarAmara huA nahIM yA koI hogA bhI nahIM / [1334] pramAdita hue yaha pApI jIva saMsAra ke kArya karane meM apramatta hokara udyama karate hai, use duHkha hone ke bAda bhI vo U~ba nahIM jAtA aura he gautama ! use sukha se bhI tRpti nahIM hotI / [1335-1338] isa jIvane seMkar3o jAti meM utpanna hokara jitane zarIra kA tyAga kiyA hai lekina unameM se kucha zarIra se bhI tInoM samagra bhuvana bhI bhara jAe / zarIra meM bhI jo nAkhUna, dA~ta, mastaka, bhramara, A~kha, kAna Adi avayava kA jo tyAga kiyA hai una sabake alaga-alaga DhaMga kie jAe to usake bhI kula parvata yA meru parvata jitane U~ce r3haMga bane, sarva jo AhAra grahaNa kiyA hai vo samagra ananta guNa ikaTThA kiyA jAe to vo himavAna, malaya, meru parvata yA dvIpa sAgara aura pRthvI ke r3haMga se bhI jyAdA AhAra ke r3haMga bhArI adhika ho bhArI duHkha Ane kI vajaha se isa jIva ne jo A~sU girAe hai vo saba jala ikaTThA kiyA jAe to samagra kuai, tAlAba, nadI aura samudra meM bhI na samA zake / [1339-1341] mAtA ke stanapAna karake pIyA gayA dUdha bhI samudra ke jala se kAphI bar3ha jAe / isa ananta saMsAra meM strIo kI kai yoni hai usameM se kevala eka kuttI sA~ta dina pahale mara gaI ho aura usakI yoni sar3a gai ho usake bIca jo kRmi pedA hue ho jIva ne jo klevara chor3A ho vo saba ikaTThe karake sA~tavI naraka pRthvI se lekara siddhikSetra taka caudaharAja pramANaloka jitanA r3haga kiyA jAe to usa yoni meM pedA hue kRmi klevara ke utane ananta ga hote hai / [1342-1343] isa jIva ne anantakAla taka hara eka kAmabhoga yahA~ bhugate hai / phira bhI haraeka vakta viSaya sukha apUrNa lagate hai / lU-khasa, khujalI ke dardavAlA zarIra ko khujalAte hue duHkha ko sukha mAnatA hai vaise moha meM becaina mAnava kAma ke duHkha kA sukha rUpa mAnate hai / janma, jarA, maraNa se honevAle duHkha ko pahacAnate hai ahesAsa karate hai / vo bhI gautama ! durgati meM gamana ke lie prayANa karanevAlA jIva viSaya meM virakta nahIM hotA / sUrya-candra Adi sarva graha se adhika sarva doSa ko pravartAnevAle durAtmA pUre jagata ko parAbhava karanevAle kAmAdhIna bane parezAna karanevAle ho to durAtmA mahAgraha aisA kAmagraha hai ajJAnI jar3AtmA jAnate hai ki bhoga Rddhi kI saMpatti sarva dharma kA hI phala hai to bhI kAphI mUr3ha hRdayavAle pApa karake durgati meM jAte hai / [1347 - 1349] jIva ke zarIra meM vAta, pitta, kapha, dhAtu, jaTharAgni Adi ke kSobha se palabhara meM mauta hotI hai to dharma meM udyama karo aura kheda mata pAnA / isa taraha ke dharma kA

Page #78
mahAnizItha-6/-/1349 77 sundara yoga milanA kAphI durlabha hai / isa saMsAra meM jIva ko paMcendriyapana, mAnavapana, Aryapana, uttama kula meM pedA honA, sAdhu kA samAgama, zAstra kA zravaNa, tIrthaMkara ke vacana kI zraddhA, Arogya, pravajyA Adi kI prApti kAphI durlabha hai / yaha sabhI durlabha cIjo kI prApti hone ke bAvajUda bhI zUla, sarpa, jhahara, vizucikA, jala, zastra, agni, cakrI Adi kI vajaha se muhUrttamAtra meM jIva marake dusare deha meM saMkramaNa karatA hai / [1350-1354] taba taka Ayu thor3A sA bhI bhugatanA bAkI hai, jaba taka abhI alpa bhI vyavasAya kara zakate ho, taba taka meM Atmahita kI sAdhanA kara lo / varanA pIche se pazcAtApa karane kA avasara prApta hogA / indradhanuSa, bijalI dekhate hI pala meM adRzya ho vaise saMdhyA ke vyAdhi aura sapane samAna yaha deha hai jo kacce miTTI ke ghar3e meM bhare jala kI taraha palabhara meM pIgala jAtA hai / itanA samajakara ye jaba taka isa taraha ke kSaNabhaMgura deha se chUTakArA na mile taba taka ugra kaSTakArI ghora tapa kA sevana karo, Ayu kA krama kaba tUTegA usakA bharosA nahIM hai he gautama ! hajAra sAla taka ati vipula pramANa meM saMyama kA sevana karanevAle ko bhI antima vakta para kaMDarika kI taraha kilaSTabhAva zuddha nahIM hotA / kucha mahAtmA jisa prakAra zIla aura zrAmaNya grahaNa kiyA ho usa prakAra puMDarika maharSi kI taraha alpakAla meM apane kArya ko sAdhate hai / [1355-1356] janma, jarA aura maraNa ke duHkha se ghere isa jIva ko saMsAra meM sukha nahIM hai, isalie mokSa hI ekAnta upadeza-grahaNa karane ke lAyaka hai / he gautama ! sarva taraha se aura sarva bhAva se mokSa pAne ke lie milA huA mAnavabhava sArthaka karanA / (adhyayana-7 prAyazcit sUtra cUlikA-1-"egaMta nirjarA") [1357-1359] he bhagavaMta ! isa dRSTAMta se pahale Apa ne kahA thA ki paripATI krama anusAra (vo) prAyazcit Apa muje kyoM nahIM kahate ? he gautama ! yadi tuma usakA avalaMbana karoge to prAyazcit vAkaI tumhArI prakaTa dharma soca hai aura suMdara socA mAnA jAtA hai / phira gautama ne pUchA taba bhagavaMta ne kahA ki jaba taka deha meM AtmA meM saMdeha ho taba taka mithyAtva hotA hai aura usakA prAyazcit nahIM hotA / [1360-1361] jo AtmA mithyAtva se parAbhavita huA ho, tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta ke vacana ko viparIta bole, unake vacana kA ullaMghana kare, vaisA karanevAle kI prazaMsA kare to vo viparIta bolanevAlA ghora gADha aMdhakAra aura ajJAnapUrNa pAtAla meM naraka meM praveza karanevAlA hotA hai / lekina jo sundara taraha se aisA socatA hai ki tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta khuda isa prakAra kahate hai aura vo khuda usake anusAra vyavahAra karate hai / [1362-1363] he gautama aise jIva bhI hote hai ki jo jaise taise pravajyA aMgIkAra karake vaisI avidhi se dharma kA sevana karate hai ki jisase saMsAra se mukta na ho zake / usa vidhi ke zloka kauna-se hai ? he gautama ! vo vidhi zloka isa prakAra jAnanA / [1363-1365] caityavaMdana, pratikramaNa, jIvAdika tattva ke sadbhAva kI zraddhA, pA~ca samiti, pA~ca indriya kA damana tIna gupti, cAra kaSAya kA nigraha una saba meM sAvadha rahanA, sAdhupana kI sAmAcArI aura kriyA kalApa jAnakara vizvasta honevAle, lage hue doSa kI AlocanA

Page #79
78 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda karake zalyarahita, garbhAvAsa Adi ke duHkha kI bajaha se, kAphI saMvega pAnevAlA, janma, jarA, maraNa Adi ke duHkha se bhayabhIta, cAra gatirUpa saMsAra ke karma jalAne ke lie hamezA isa anusAra hRdaya meM dhyAna karatA hai / [1366-1368] jarA, maraNa aura kAma kI pracuratAvAle roga kleza Adi bahuvidha taraMgavAle, A~Tha karma, cAra kaSAyarUpa bhayAnaka jalacara se bhare gahare bhavasAgara meM isa mAnavarUpa meM samyakatvajJAnacAritrarUpa uttama nAva jahAja pAkara yadi usameM se bhraSTa huA ho to duHkha kA anta pAe binA maiM pAra rahita saMsAra sAgara meM lambe arase taka idhara-udhara bhaTakate paTakate bhramaNa karU~gA | to vaisA dina kaba AegA ki jaba maiM zatru aura mitra ko ora samAna pakSavAlA, niHsaMga, hamezA zubha dhyAna meM rahanevAlA hokara vicaraNa karU~gA / aura phira bhava na karanA par3e vaisI kozIza karU~gA / [1369-1371] isa anusAra baDe arase se cintave hue manoratha ke sanmukha honevAlA usa rUpa mahAsaMpatti ke harSa se ullAsita honevAle, bhakti ke anugraha se nirbhara hokara namaskAra karake, romAMca khar3A hone se roma-roma vyApta Ananda aMgavAlA, 18 hajAra zilAMga dhAraNa karane ke lie utsAhapUrvaka U~ce kie gae khaMbhevAlA, chattIsa taraha ke AcAra pAlana karane ke lie utkaMThita, naSTa kie gae samagra mithyAtvavAlA, mada, mAna, IrSyA, krodha aMgIkAra karake he gautama ! vidhivat isa anusAra vicaraNa kare / [1372-1373] paMchI kI taraha koI cIja yA sthAna kI mamatA rahita, jJAna, darzana aura cAritra meM udyama karanevAlA, dhana, svajana Adi ke saMga rahita, ghora pariSaha upasargAdika ko prakarSarUpa se jItanevAlA, ugra abhigraha pratimAdika ko apanAte hue, rAga-dveSa kA dUra se tyAga karate hue, Arta, raudra dhyAna se rahita, vikathA karane meM arasika ho / [1374-1375] jo koi bAvana caMdana ke rasa se zarIra aura bAhU~ para vilepana kare, yA kisI bA~sa se zarIra chile, koi usake guNa kI stuti kare yA avaguNa kI nIMdA kare to dono para samAna bhAva rakhanevAlA usa prakAra bala, vIrya, puruSArtha parAkrama ko na chipAte hue, tRNa aura maNi, r3hephA aura kaMcana kI ora samAna manavAlA, vrata, niyama, jJAna, cAritra, tapa Adi samagra bhuvana meM advitIya, maMgalarUpa, ahiMsA lakSaNayukta kSamA-Adi daza taraha ke dharmAnuSThAna ke lie ekAnta sthira lakSaNavAlA, sarva jururI usa samaya karane lAyaka svAdhyAya dhyAna meM upayogavAlA, asaMkhyAtA aneka saMyama sthAnaka ke lie askhalita karaNavAlA, samasta taraha se pramAda ke parihAra ke lie kauzIzavAlA, yatanAvAlA aura aba phira bhUtakAla ke aticAra kI nIMdA aura bhAvi meM mumakIna atticAra kA saMvara karate hue vo aticAra se aTakA, usa vajaha se vartamAna meM akaraNIya kI taraha pApakarma kA tyAga karanevAlA sarvadoSa rahita aura phira niyANA saMsAra vRddhi kI jar3a hone se usase rahita honevAlA yAni nirgrantha pravacana kI ArAdhanA Aloka yA paraloka ke bAhya sukha pAne kI abhilASA se na karate hue, 'mAyA sahita jhUTha bolanA' usakA tyAga karanevAlA aise sAdhu yA sAdhvI upara batAe guNa se yukta maine kisI taraha se pramAda doSa se bAra-bAra kahIM bhI kisI bhI sthAna para mana, vacana yA kAyA se trikaraNa vizuddhi se sarvabhAva se saMyama kI AcaraNA karate karate asaMyama se skhalanA pAe to use vizuddhi sthAna ho to kevala prAyazcit hai /

Page #80
mahAnizItha-7/-/1375 79 he gautama ! usa kAraNa se use prAyazcit se vizuddhi kA upadeza denA lekina dusare tarIke se nahIM usameM jina-jina prAyazcit ke sthAnaka meM jahA~ jahA~ jitanA prAyazcit batAyA hai use hI-yakInana avadhArita prAyazcit kahate hai / he bhagavaMta ! kisa kAraNa se aisA kahA hai ? he gautama ! yaha prAyazcit sUtra anaMtara anaMtara kramavAle hai, kai bhavyAtmA cAra gati rUpa saMsAra ke kaidakhAne meM se baddha spRSTa, nikAcita duHkha se karake mukta kara zake vaise ghora pUrva bhava meM kie karma rUpa beDI ko tor3akara jalda mukta hoMge / yaha prAyazcit sUtra kai guNa samudra se yukta dRDhavrata aura cAritravaMta ho, ekAnte yogya ho unako Age batAeMge vaise pradeza meM dusarA na suna zake vaise par3hAnA, prarUpaNA karanA aura jisakI jitane prAyazcit se zreSTha vizuddhi ho zake usa anusAra use rAga-dveSa rahitarUpa se dharma meM apUrva rasa pedA ho vaise vacana se utsAhita karake yathAsthita nyUnAdhika nahIM vaisA hI prAyazcit denA / isa kAraNa se vaisA hI prAyazcit pramANita aura TaMkazAlI hai / use nizcit avadhArita prAyazcit kahA / / [1376-1377] he bhagavaMta ! kitane prakAra ke prAyazcit upadeza hai ? he gautama ! daza prakAra ke prAyazcit upadezela hai, usa pAraMcita taka meM kaI prakAra kA hai / he bhagavaMta ! kitane samaya taka isa prAyazcit sUtra ke anuSThAna kA vahana hogA ? he gautama ! kalkI nAma kA rAjA mara jAegA / eka jinAlaya se zobhita pRthvI hogI aura zrIprabha nAma kA aNagAra hogA taba taka prAyazcit sUtra kA anuSThAna vahana hogA / he bhagavaMta ! usake bAda kyA hogA? usake bAda koi puNyabhAgI nahIM hogA ki jinheM yaha zrutaskaMdha prarUpAegA / 1378 he bhagavaMta ! prAyazcita ke kitane sthAna hai ? he gautama ! prAyazcita ke sthAna saMkhyAtIta batAe hai / he bhagavaMta ! vo saMkhyAtIta prAyazcit sthAna meM se prathama prAyazcit kA pada kauna-sA hai ? he gautama ! pratidina kriyAsambandhI kA jAnanA / he bhagavaMta ! vo pratidina kriyA kauna-sI kahalAtI hai ? he gautama ! jo bAra-bAra rAta-dina prANa ke vinAza se lekara saMkhyAtA Avazyaka kArya ke anuSThAna karane taka ke Avazyaka karanA / he bhagavaMta ! Avazyaka aisA nAma kisa kAraNa se kahA jAtA hai ? he gautama ! sampUrNa samagra A~Tha karma kA kSaya karanevAlA uttama samyagdarzana, jJAna, cAritra, kAphI ghora vIra ugra kaSTakArI duSkaratapa Adi kI sAdhanA karane ke lie prarUpe / tIrthaMkara Adi ko Azrita karake apane-apane bA~Te hue, batAe hue niyamita samaya samaya kI jagaha-jagaha rAta-dina hara eka samaya janma se lekara jo yakInana kiyA jAe, sAdhanA kI jAe, upadeza, prarUpaNA se hamezA samajAyA jAe, isa kAraNa se gautama ! aisA kahate hai ki yaha avazya karane lAyaka anuSThAna hai / use Avazyaka kahate hai / he gautama ! jo bhikSu usa anuSThAna ke samaya samaya kA ullaMghana karate hai, usameM DhIla karate hai / anupayogavAlA pramAdI hotA hai, avidhi karane se dusaroM ko azraddhA pedA karanevAlA hotA hai, bala aura vIrya hone ke bAvajUda kisI bhI Avazyaka meM pramAda karanevAlA hotA hai, zAtAgArava yA indriya kI laMpaTatA kA koi AlaMbana pakar3akara dera karake yA utAvalA hokara batAe gae samaya para anuSThAna nahIM karatA / vo sAdhu mahA prAyazcit pAtA hai / [1379] he bhagavaMta ! prAyazcit kA dusarA pada kyA hai ? he gautama ! dusarA, tIsarA, cauthA, pA~cavA yAvat saMkhyAtIta prAyazcit pada sthAna ko yahA~ prathama prAyazcit pada ke bhItara

Page #81
80 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda aMtargat rahe samajanA / he bhagavaMta ! aisA kisa kAraNa se Apa kahate ho ? he gautama ! sarva Avazyaka ke samaya kA / sAvadhAnI se upayoga rakhanevAle bhikSu raudra-ArtadhyAna, rAga, dveSa, kaSAya, gArakha, mamatva Adi kai pramAdavAle AlaMbana ke lie sarvabhAva aura bhAvAntara se kAphI mukta ho, kevala jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapokarma, svAdhyAya, dhyAna, sundara dharma ke kArya meM atyantarUpa se apanA bala, vIrya, parAkrama na chipAte hue aura samyag taraha se usameM sarvakaraNa se tanmaya ho jAtA hai / jaba sundara, dharma, ke Avazyaka ke lie smaNatAvAlA bane, taba AzravadvAra ko acchI taraha se ba~dha karanevAlA ho. yAni karma Ane ke kAraNa ko rokanevAlA bane, taba apane jIva vIrya se anAdi bhava ke ikaTThe kie gae aniSTa duSTa ATha karma ke samUha ko ekAnta meM naSTa karane ke lie kaTibaddha lakSaNavAlA, karmapUrvaka yoganirodha karake jalAe hue samagra karmavAlA, janma jarA, maraNa svarUpa cAra gativAle saMsAra pAza ba~dhana se vimukta, sarva duHkha se mukta hone se tIna loka ke zikhara sthAna rUpa siddhizilA para birAje / isa vajaha se aisA kahA hai ki isa prathama pada meM bAkI prAyazcit ke pada samAviSTa hai| [1380] he bhagavaMta ! vo Avazyaka kauna-se hai / caityavaMdana Adi / he bhagavaMta ! kisa Avazyaka meM bAra-bAra pramAda doSa se samaya kA, samaya kA ullaMghana yA anupayogarUpa se yA pramAda se avidhi se anuSThAna kiyA jAe yA to yathokta kAla se vidhi se samyag taraha se caityavaMdana Adi na kare, taiyAra na ho, prasthAna na kare, niSpanna na ho, vo dera se kare yA kare hI nahIM yA pramAda kare to vaisA karanevAle ko kitanA prAyazcit kahe ? he gautama ! jo bhikSu yA bhikSuNI yatanAvAle bhUtakAla kI pApa kI niMdA bhAvi meM aticAra na karanevAle, vartamAna meM akaraNIya pApakarma na karanevAle. vartamAna meM akaraNIya pApakarma kA tyAga karanevAle sarvadoSa rahita bane pApa-karma ke paccakkhANa yukta dIkSA dina se lekara roja jAvajjIva paryanta abhigraha ko grahaNa karanevAle kAphI zraddhAvAle bhaktipUrNa dilavAle yA yathokta vidhi se sUtra aura artha ko yAda karate hue dusare kisI meM mana na lagAte hue, ekAgra cittavAle usake hI artha meM mana kI sthiratA karanevAlA, zubha adhyavasAyavAle, stavana aura stuti se kahane ke lAyaka tInoM samaya caitya ko vaMdana na kare, to eka bAra ke prAyazcit kA upavAsa kahanA, dusarI bAra usI kAraNa ke lie cheda prAyazcit denA / tIsarI bAra upasthApanA, avidhi se caitya ko vaMdana kare to dusaroM ko azraddhA pedA hotI hai / isalie bar3A prAyazcit kahA hai / aura phira jo harI vanaspati yA bIja, puSpa, phUla, pUjA ke lie mahimA ke lie zobhAyamAna ke lie saMghaTTa kare, karavAe yA karanevAle kI anumodanA kare, chedana kare, karavAe yA karanevAle kI anumodanA kare to ina sabhI sthAnaka meM upasthApanA, khamaNa-upavAsa cotha bhakta, AyaMbila, ekAsaNu, nivi gADha, agADha bheda se kramika smjnaa| [1381] yadi koi caitya ko vaMdana karatA ho, vaisI stuti karatA ho yA pA~ca taraha ke svAdhyAya karatA ho use vighna kare yA aMtarAya kare yA karavAe agara dusarA aMtarAya karatA ho to use acchA mAne anumodanA kare to use usa sthAnaka meM pA~ca upavAsa, chaThTha kAraNavAle ko ekAsaNu aura niSkAraNIka ko saMvatsara taka vaMdana na karanA / yAvat "pAraMciyaM" karake upasthApanA karanA / [1382] jo pratikramaNa na kare use upasthApanA kA prAyazcit denA / baiThe-baiThe pratikramaNa

Page #82
mahAnizItha-7/-/1382 karanevAle ko khamaNa(upavAsa) zUnyAzUnyarUpa se yAni ki yaha sUtra bolA gayA hai yA nahIM vaise upayogarahita anupayoga se pramattarUpa se pratikramaNa kiyA jAe to pA~ca upavAsa, mAMDalI meM pratikramaNa na kare to upasthApanA; kuzIla ke sAtha pratikramaNa kare to upasthApanA, brahmacaryavrata me paribhraSTa honevAle ke sAtha pratikramaNa kare to "pAraMcita" prAyazcit denA / sarva zramaNasaMgha ko trividha-trividha se na khame, na khamAe / kSamA na de aura pratikramaNa kare to upasthApanA prAyazcit pada se pada spaSTa aura alaga na bolate hue eka duje pada meM mizrita akSaravAle pratikramaNa ke sUtra bole to cotha bhakta, pratikramaNa kie binA saMthArA kare, khaTiyA~ para soe, bagala badale to upadAsa, dina meM soe to pA~ca upavAsa / pratikramaNa karake guru ke caraNakamala meM vasati kI AjJA pAkara use dRSTi se avalokana kare, vasati ko avalokana karake guru ko nivedana na kare to chaThTha, vasati ko saMpravedana kie binA rajohagNa paDilehaNa kare to purImaDDa vidhivat rajoharaNa kA pratilekhana karake guru ke pAsa muhapatti paDilehaNa kie binA upadhi paDilehana kA saMdisAU~ kA Adeza khuda mA~ga le to purImaDDa, upadhi saMdisAU aisI AjJA lie binA upadhi paDileha to purImaDDa, upayoga rahita upadhi yA vasati kA pratilekhana kare to pA~ca upavAsa, avidhi se vasati yA dusarA kucha bhI pAtraka mAtraka upakaraNa Adi sahaja bhI anupayoga yA pramAda se pratilekhana kare to lagAtAra pA~ca upavAsa, vasati, upavAsa, pAtra, mAtraka, upakaraNa ko koi bhI pratilekhana kie binA yA duSpratilekhana karake usakA upabhoga kare to pA~ca upavAsa, vasati yA upadhi yA pAtra, mAtraka, upakaraNa kA pratilekhana hI na kare to "upasthApana" usake anusAra vasati upadhi ko pratilekhana hI na kare to upasthApana usa prakAra vasati upadhi ko pratilekhana karane ke bAda jisa pradeza me saMthArA kiyA ho, jisa pradeza meM upadhi kI pratilekhanA kI ho usa sthAna ko nipuNatA se dhIredhIre daMDapucchaNaka yA rajoharaNa se ikaTThA karake use najara se na dekhe, kAjA meM jUM yA jantu ko alaga karake ekAnta nirbhaya sthAna meM na rakhe to pA~ca upavAsa, yA kisI jIva ko grahaNa karake kAjA kI paraThavanA karake irIyAvahI na pratikrame to upavAsa, sthAna dekhe binA kAjA kI paraThavAnA kare to upasthApanA (bhale hI kAja meM jUM yA koi jIva ho ki na ho lekina kAjA kI pratyuprekSaNA karanA jururI hai / ) yadi SaTpadikA kAjA meM ho aura bole ki nahIM hai to pA~ca upavAsa, usa anusAra vasati upadhi kA pratilekhana karake samAdhipUrvaka vikSubdha hae binA-paraThavanA na kare to cautha bhakta sUryodaya hone se pahale samAdhipUrvaka vikSubdha hue binA bhI paraThavanA kare to AyaMbila, haritakAya, lIlotarI, vanaspatikAya yukta, bIjakAya yukta, trasakAya do indriyAdika jIva se yukta sthAna meM samAdhipUrvaka vikSubdha hue binA bhI paraThavanA kare yA vaise sthAna meM dusarA kucha yA uccArAdika (mala-mUtra Adi) cIja paraThave, vosirAve to purImaDDa, ekAzana AyaMbila yathAkarma prAyazcit samajanA, lekina yadi vahA~ kisI jIva ke upadrava kI saMbhAvanA na ho to, yadi mauta ke alAvA vedanA rUpa upadrava kI sambhAvanA ho to upavAsa / usa sthaMDila kI phira se bhI acchI taraha jA~ca karake jIva rahita hai, aise niHzaMka hokara phira bhI usakI AlocanA karake yathAyogya prAyazcit grahaNa na kare to upasthApana, samAdhipUrvaka pakhaThavanA kare to bhI sAgArIgRhastha rahatA ho yA rahanevAlA ho phira bhI paraThave to upavAsa / pratilekhana na kiyA ho vaisI

Page #83
82 AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda jagaha meM jo kucha bhI vAsirAve to upasthApana / usake anusAra vasati upadhi ko pratilekhana karake samAdhipUrvaka kSubdha hue binA parave phira ekAgra mAnasavAlA sAvadhAnatApUrvaka vidhi se sUtra aura artha kA anusaraNa karate hue iriyAvahiyaM na pratikrame to ekAsana, muhapatti grahaNa kie binA iriyA pratikramaNa vaMdana pratikramaNa kare, muhapati rakhe binA va~gAsA khAe, svAdhyAya kare, vAcanA de / ityAdika sarva sthAna meM purimuha usa anusAra iriyA pratikrama karake sukumAla suvAlI DasIo yukta cikanAI rahita sakhta na ho vaisI acchI i~sIvAle kIr3o se chidravAlA na ho, akhaMr3a dAMr3IvAle daMr3a pucchaNaka se vasati kI pramArjanA na kare to ekAsana, jhADu se vasati kA kacarA sApha kare to upasthApana, vasati meM daMr3a pucchaNaka dekara ikaTThA kie gae kUr3e kI paraThavanA na kare to upavAsa, pratyupekSaNA kie binA kUr3A paraThave to pA~ca upavAsa lekina SaTvAdikA yA koi jIva ho to yA koi jIva na ho to upasthApana, vasati meM rahe kUr3e kA avalokana karane se yadi usameM SaTpadikA ho use DhU~r3hakara alaga karake ikaTThA karake grahaNa kare vaisA prAyazcit sarva bhikSu ke bIca hisse karake bA~TA na ho to ekAsana denA / yadi khuda hI SaTpadikA grahaNa karake prAyazcit vibhAga pUrvaka na de / anyonya bhItara se eka duje ko na apanAe to pAraMcita / usa anusAra vasati daMr3a pucchaNaka se vidhivat pramArjana karake kAjA ko acchI taraha se avalokana karake SaTpadikA ko kAjA meM se alaga karake kAjA paraThave samyag vidhi sahita kAphI upayoga aura ekAgra mAnasavAlA sUtra, artha aura tadubhaya kA smaraNa karanevAlA jo bhikSu iriyA pratikrama na kare to AyaMbila aura upavAsa kA prAyazcitta / usa anusAra he gautama! Age batAeMge usakA pratikramaNa kare dina ke pahale pahora kI der3ha ghar3I nyuna aise samaya meM jo bhikSu guru ke pAsa vidhi sahita sajjhAya saMdisAUM - aisA kahakara ekAgra citta se zruta meM upayogavAlA dRDhaghRti pUrvaka eka ghar3I nyuna prathama porasI meM jAvajIva ke abhigraha sahita roja apUrvajJAna grahaNa na kare use pA~ca upavAsa kA prAyazcit / apUrvajJAna par3hanA na ho zake to pahale kA par3hA huA ho usa sUtra artha tadubhaya ko yAda karate hue ekAgra mana se parAvartana na kare aura bhaktavarga strI, rAjA, cora, deza Adi kI cicitra vikathA karane meM samaya pasAra karake mana manAe to vo vaMdana karane ke yogya nahIM / pahale par3he hue nahIM hai, apUrvajJAna grahaNa karanA nAmumakIna ho unhe bhI eka ghaTikAnyuna aisI prathama porIsI meM paMcamaMgala kA phira se parAvartana karanA ho, aisA na kare aura vikathA hI kare yA nirarthaka bAhara kI phijhUla bAte sunA kare to vaha avaMdanIya hai / - usa anusAra eka pala nyuna prathama porisI meM jo bhikSu ekAgracitta se svAdhyAya karake usake bAda pAtrA, mAtraka, kAmar3ha-pAtra yA vastra vizeSa, bhAjana, upakaraNa Adi ko avyAkulapana se upayoga sahita vidhi se pratilekhanA na kare to use upavAsa kA prAyazcit samajanA / aba bhikSu zabda aura prAyazcit zabda yaha donoM zabda ko hara eka pada ke sAtha jur3anA / yadi vo bhAjana upakaraNa kA upayoga na kiyA ho to upavAsa lekina avyAkula upayoga vidhi se pratilekhanA kie binA upabhoga kare to pA~ca upavAsa / isa krama se prathama porisI pUrNa kI / dusarI porisI meM arthagrahaNa na kare to purimaDha yadi vyAkhyAna ho aura use zravaNa na kare to avaMdanIya, vyAkhyAna kI kamI meM vAcanAdika svAdhayAya na kare to pA~ca upavAsa /

Page #84
mahAnizItha-7/-/1382 aisA karate hue taba kAlavelA prApta ho usa samaya devasika aticAra meM batAe jo koi aticAra sevana hue ho usakA nindana, garhaNa, Alocana, pratikramaNa karane ke bAvajUda bhI, jo kucha kAyika, vAcika, mAnasika, utsUtra, AcaraNa karane se, unmArga kA AcaraNa karane se, akalpya kA sevana karane se, akaraNIya kA samAcaraNa karane se, duAna yA duSTa cintavana karane se anAcAra kA sevana karane se, na icchane ke lAyaka AcaraNa karane se, azramaNa prAyogya vyavahAra AcaraNa karane se, jJAna ke lie, darzana ke lie, cAritra ke lie, zruta ke lie, sAmAyika ke lie, tIna gupti. cAra kaSAya, pA~ca mahAvrata, cha jIvanikAya, sA~ta taraha kI piMr3eSaNA Adi A~Tha pravacanamAtA, nau taraha kI brahmacarya kI gupti, daza taraha kA zramaNa dharma, Adi aura dusare kAphI AlApaka Adi meM batAe gae kA khaMDana virAdhana huA ho aura usa nimitta se Agama ke kuzala aise gItArtha guru ke batAe hue prAyazcit yathAzakti apanA bala vIrya puruSArtha parAkrama chipAe binA azaTharUpa se dInatA rahita mAnasa se anazana Adi bAhya aura abhyaMtara bAraha taraha ke tapakarma ko guru ke pAsa phira se avadhAraNa nizcit karake kAphI prakaTarUpa se tahatti aisA kahakara abhinande guru ke die hue prAyazcit tapa kA eka-sAtha yA Tukar3e-Tukar3e hisse karake samyag taraha se na do to vo bhikSu avaMdanIya banate hai / he bhagavaMta ! kisa vajaha se khaMDa khaMDa tapa yAni bIca meM pAraNA karake visAmA lene ke lie tapa prAyazcita sevana kare ? he gautama ! jo bhikSu cha mahine, cAra mahine, mAsakSamaNa eka sAtha karane ke lie samartha na ho vo chaTha, aThThama, cAra, pA~ca, paMdraha dina aise upavAsa karake bhI vo prAyazcit cUkA de / dusarA ora bhI koi prAyazcit usake bhItara samA jAe, isa vajaha se khaMDA-khaMr3I bIca me visAmA lene ke lie zakti anusAra tapa-prAyazcit kA sevana kare / aisA karate-karate dina ke madhyAhna ke samaya honevAle purImaDDa ke vakta meM alpasamaya bAkI rahA / usa avasara para yadi koi pratikramaNa karate hue, vaMdana karate hue, svAdhyAya karate hue, paribhramaNa karate, calate, jAte, khar3e rahate, baiThate, uThate, teUkAya kA sparza hotA ho aura bhikSu usake aMga na khIMce, saMghaTTA na roke, to upavAsa, dusaroM ko bhI yathAyogya prAyazcit meM praveza karavAe yA apanI zakti anusAra tapakarma kA sevana na kare to use dusare dina cAra gunA prAyazcit batAe, jo vAMdate ho yA pratikramaNa karate ho usakI Ar3a lekara sA~pa yA billI jAe to usakA loca karanA / yA dusare sthAna para cale jAe / usakI tulanA meM ugratapa meM ramaNatA karanA / yaha batAe hue vidhAna na kare to gaccha ke bAhara nIkAlanA / jo bhikSu usa mahA upasarga ko siddha karanevAlA, pedA karanevAlA, durnimita aura amaMgala kA dhAraka yA vAhaka ho, use gaccha bAhara karane ke ucita samajanA / jo pahalI yA dusarI porisI me idhara-Udhara bhaTakatA ho, gamana karatA ho, anucitta samaya me ghumanevAlA, chidra dekhanevAlA / yadi vo cAra AhAra ko-covihAra ke paccakkhANa na kare to chaThTha, dina meM sthaMDila sthAna kI pratilekhanA karake rAta me jayaNA pUrvaka mAtR yA sthaMDila vosirAve to mlAne ekAsana, dusare ko to chaTha kA hI prAyazcit, yadi sthaMDila sthAna dina meM jIvajantu rahita jA~ca na kI ho, aura bhAjana, pUMjanA-pramArjana na kiyA ho, sthAna na dekhA ho, mAtR karane kA bhAjana bhI jayaNA se na dekhA ho aura rAta ko, ThallA yA mAtR paraThave to plAna ko ekAsana, bAkI ko duvAlasa-pA~ca upavAsa yA plAna ko micchAmi dukkar3am /

Page #85
84 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda usa prakAra prathama porisI meM, dusarI porisI meM sUtra aura artha kA adhyayana chor3akara jo strI kathA, bhaktakathA, dezakathA, rAjakathA, corakathA yA gRhastha kI paMcAta kI kathA kare yA dusarI aMsabaddha kathA kare, Arta raudradhyAna kI udIraNA karavAnevAlI kathA kare, vaisI prastAvanA udIraNA kare yA karavAe vo eka sAla taka avaMdanIya, kisI vaise bar3I vajaha ke vaza se prathama yA dusarI porisI meM eka pala yA AdhA pala kama svAdhyAya huA ho to glAna ko micchAmi dakkaDama | dasaroM ko nivvigaDa. ati niSTharatA se yA glAna se yadi kisI bhI taraha se koI bhI kAraNa utpanna hone se bAra-bAra gItArtha guru ne manA karane ke bAvajUda Akasmika kisI dina baiThe-baiThe pratikramaNa kiyA ho to eka mAsa avaMdanIya / cAra mAsa taka use maunavrata rakhanA cAhie / yadi koi prathama porisI pUrNa hone se pahale aura tIsarI porisI bIta jAne ke bAda bhojana pAnI grahaNa kare aura upabhoga kare to use purImaDDa, guru ke sanmukha jAkara istemAla na kare to caUtthaM, upayoga kie binA kucha bhI grahaNa kare to caUtthaM, avidhi se upayoga kare to upavAsa, AhAra ke lie, pAnI ke lie svakArya ke lie, guru ke kArya ke lie, bAhara kI bAhara kI bhUmi se nIkalanevAle guru ke caraNa meM mastaka kA saMghaTTa karake "AvassiAe" pada na kahe, apane upAzraya kI vasati ke dvAra me praveza kare nisIha na kahe to purimaDDa, bAhara jAne kI sAta vajaha ke alAvA vasati me se bAhara nIkale to use gaccha bAhara kara do / rAga se bAhara jAe to chedopasthApana, agItArtha yA gItArtha ko zaka pedA ho vaise AhAra, pAnI, auSadha, vastra, pAtra, dAMr3a Adi avidhi se grahaNa kare aura guru ke pAsa AlocanA na kare to tIsare vrata kA cheda, eka mAsa taka avaMdanIya aura usake sAtha maunavrata rakhanA / AhAra pAnI auSadha yA apane yA guru ke kArya ke lie gA~va meM, nagara meM, rAjadhAnI meM, tIna mArga, cAra mArga, caurAhA yA sabhAgRha meM praveza karake vahA~ kathA yA vikathA karane lage to upasthApana, pA~va meM paga rakSaka-upAnaha pahanakara vahA~ jAe to upasthApana / upAnaha grahaNa kare to upavAsa, vaisA avasara khar3A ho aura upAnaha ko istemAla na kare to upavAsa / kahIM gayA, khar3A raha aura kisI ne savAla kiyA use kuzalatA aura madhuratA se kArya kI jururata jitanA alpa, agarvita, atuccha, nirdoSa samagra logoM ke mana ko Ananda denevAle, loka aura paraloka ke hitakAra pratyuttara na de to avaMdanIya, yadi abhigraha grahaNa na kiyA ho vaisA bhikSuka solaha doSa rahita lekina sAvadhayukta vacana bole to upasthApana, jyAdA bole to upasthApana, kaSAyayukta vacana bole to avaMdanIya / kaSAya se udIrata logo ke sAtha bhojana kare yA rAta ko sAtha meM rahe to eka mAsa taka maunavrata, avaMdanIya upasthAnarUpa, dusare kisI ko kaSAya kA nimitta dekara kaSAya kI udIraNA karavAe, alpa kaSAyavAle ko kaSAya kI vRddhi karavAke kisI kI marma-gupta bAte khulI kara de / isa saba meM gaccha ke bAhara nIkAlanA / kaThora vacana bole, to pA~ca upavAsa, kaThora zabda bole to pA~ca upavAsa, khara, kaThora, kar3e, niSThura, aniSTa vacana bole to upasthApana, gAliyA~ de to upavAsa, kleza karanevAle kalahakaMkAsa, tophAna lar3Ai kare to use gaccha ke bAhara nIkAlanA / makAra, cakAra, jakarAdivAlI gAliyA~ apazabda bolo to upavAsa, dusarI bAra bole to avaMdanIya, mAre to saMgha ke bAhara nIkAlanA, vadha kare to saMgha ke bAhara nIkAlanA, khudatA ho, tor3atA ho reMgatA, lar3atA, agni jalAtA, dusaro se jalAe pakAe, pakavAe, to haraeka meM saMgha se bAhara karanA / guru ko bhI

Page #86
mahAnizItha-7/-/1382 85 sAmane cAhe vaise zabda sunAe, gacchanAyaka kI kisI taraha se halakI laghutA kare, gaccha ke AcAra, saMgha ke AcAra, vaMdana pratikramaNa Adi maMr3alI ke dharma kA ullaMghana kare, avidhi se dIkSA de, var3I dIkSA de, anucita ko sUtra, artha yA tadubhaya kI prarUpaNA kare, avidhi se sAraNA-vAraNA-coyaNA par3icoyaNA kare yA vidhi se sAraNA - vAraNA - coyaNA-par3icoyaNA na kare, unmArga kI ora jAnevAle ko yathAvidhi se sAraNAdika na kare yAvat samagra loka ke sAnnidhya me apane pakSa ko guNa karanevAlA, hita, vacana, karmapUrvaka na kahe to hara eka meM kramika kula, gaNa aura saMgha ke bAhara nIkAlanA / bAhara karane ke bAda bhI vo kAphI ghora vIra tapa kA anuSThAna karane meM kAphI anurAgavAlA ho jAe to bhI he gautama! vo na dekhane ke lAyaka hai, isalie kula gaNa aura saMgha ke bAhara kie gae usake pAsa pala, A~dhA pala, ghaTI yA ardha ghaTIkA jitane vakta ke lie bhI na rahanA / A~kha se najara kie binA yAni jisa sthAna para paraThavanA ho usa sthAna kI dRSTi pratilekhanA kie binA ThallA, pezAba, balakhA, nAsika mela, zleSma, zarIra kA mela paraThave, baiThate saMDAsaga jor3a sahita pramArjanA na kare, to use kramika nIvI aura AyaMbila prAyazcit / pAtrA, mAtraka yA kisI bhI upakaraNa daMDa Adi jo koi cIja sthApana karate, rakhate, lete, grahaNa karate, te avidhi se sthApana kare, rakhe le grahaNa kare yA de, yaha Adi abhAvita kSetra meM kare to cAra AyaMbila aura bhAvita kSetra meM upasthApana, daMDa, rajoharaNa, pAdaproMchanaka bhItara pahanane kA sUtI kapar3A, colapaTTA, varSA kalpa ka~bala yAvat muhapatti yA dusare kisI bhI saMyama meM jarurI aise haraeka upakaraNa pratilekhana kie binA, duSpratilekhana, kie ho, zAstra meM batAe pramANa se kama yA jyAdA istemAla kare to haraeka sthAna meM kSapaNa upavAsa kA prAyazcit / Upara ke hisse meM pahanane kA kapar3A, rajoharaNa, daMr3aka avidhi se istemAla kare to upavAsa, acAnaka rajoharaNa ( kulhAr3I kI taraha) khaMbhe para sthApana kare to upasthApana zarIra ke aMga- upAMga puruSana karavAe to upavAsa, rajoharaNa ko anAdara se pakar3anA caUtthaM, pramatta bhikSu kI lAparavAhI se acAnaka muhapati Adi koi bhI saMyama ke upakaraNa guma ho jAe, naSTa ho to usake upavAsa se lekara upasthApana, yathAyogya gaveSaNA karake DhU~Dhe, micchAmi dukkar3am de, na mile to vosirAve, mile to phira se grahaNa kare / bhikSu ko apakAya aura anikAya ke saMghaTTaNa Adi ekAnta meM niSedha kiyA hai / jisa kisI ko jyoti yA AkAza meM se giranevAlI bArisa kI bu~da se upayoga sahita yA rahita acAnaka sparza ho jAe to usake lie AyaMbila kahA hai / strI ke aMga ke avayava ko sahaja bhI hAtha se, pA~va se, daMr3a se, hAtha meM pakar3e tinake ke agra hisse se yA khaMbhe se saMghaTTA kare to pAraMcitta prAyazcit / bAkI phira apane sthAna se vistAra se batAe jAege / [1383-1384] aise karate hue bhikSA kA samaya A pahu~cA / he gautama ! isa avasara para piMr3esaNA-zAstrameM batAe vidhi se dInatA rahita manavAlA bhikSu bIja aura vanaspatikAya, pAnI, kIcar3a, pRthvIkAya ko varjate, rAjA aura gRhastha kI ora se honevAle viSama upadravakadAgrahI ko chor3anevAlA, zaMkAsthAna kA tyAga karanevAlA / pA~ca samiti, tIna gupti meM upayogavAlA, gocaracaryA meM prAbhRtika nAma ke doSavAlI bhikSA kA varjana na kare to usako cothabhakta prAyazcit / yadi vo upavAsI na ho to sthApanA kula meM praveza kare to upavAsa, -

Page #87
86 AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda jaldabAjhI meM pratikUla cIja grahaNa karane ke bAda turanta hI nirupadrava sthAna meM na paraThave to upavAsa, akalpya cIja bhIkSA meM grahaNa karane ke bAda yathAyogya upavAsa Adi, kalpya cIja kA pratibaMdha kare to upasthApana, gocarI lene ke lie nIkalA bhikSu bAte - vikathA kI prastAvanA kare, udIraNA kare, kahane lage, sune to chaThTha prAyazcit gocarI karake vApasa Ane ke bAda lAe gae AhAra, pAnI, auSadha jisane die ho, jisa taraha grahaNa kiyA ho, usake anusAra aura usa krama se na Alove to purimuha, iriyam pratikrame binA cAvala - pAnI na Alove, to purimuDa, rajayukta pA~va kA pramArjana kie binA iriyA pratikrame to purimuDa, iriyA0 par3ikkamane kI IcchAvAle pA~va ke nIce kI bhUmi ke hisse kI tIna bAra pramArjana na kare to nivI, kAna taka aura hoTha para muhapati rakhe binA iriyA pratikrame to micchAmi dukkar3am aura purimu / sajjhAya paraThavate - gocarI Alovate dhammo maMgalam kI gAthA kA parAvartana kie binA caitya aura sAdhu ko bande binA paJcakkhANa pUre kare to purimuDa, paccakkhANa pUre kie binA bhojana, pAnI yA auSadha kA paribhoga kare to cothabhakta, guru ke sanmukha paccakkhANa na pAre to, upayoga na kare, prAbhRtika na Alove, sajjhAya na paraThave, isa hara eka prasthApana meM, guru bhI ziSya kI aura upayogavAle na bane to unako pAraMcita prAyazcit sAdharmika, sAdhu ko gocarI meM se AhArAdikadie binA bhakti kie binA kucha AhArAdika paribhoga kare to chaThTha, bhojana karate, paroMsate yadi nIce gira jAe to chaTTha, kaTu, tIkhe, kaSAyela, khaTTe, madhura, khAre rasa kA AsvAda kare, bAra-bAra AsvAda karake vaise svAdavAle bhojana kare to cotha bhakta, vaise svAdiSTa rasa meM rAga pAe to khamaNa yA aThThama, kAUssagga kie binA vigai kA istemAla kare to pA~ca AyaMbila, do vigai se jyAdA vigai kA istemAla kare to pA~ca nirvikRtika, niSkAraNa vigai kA istemAla kare to aThThama, glAna ke lie azana, pAna, pathya, anupAna hI Ae ho aura binA diyA gayA istemAla kare to pAraMcita / lAna kI sevA - mAvajata kie binA bhojana kare to upasthApana, apane - apane sAre kartavya kA tyAga karake glAna ke kArya kA Alambana lekara apane kartavya meM pramAda kA sevana kare to vo avaMdanIya, glAna ke ucita jo karanelAyaka kArya na kara de to aThThama, glAna, bulAe aura eka zabda bolane ke sAtha turanta jAkara jo AjJA de usakA amala na kare to pAraMcita, lekina yadi vo glAna sAdhu svastha cittavAlA ho to / yadi sanepAta Adi kAraNa se bhramita mAnasavAle ho to jo usa glAna se kahA ho vaisA na karanA ho / usake ucita hitakArI jo hotA ho vo hI karanA, plAna ke kArya na kare use saMgha ke bAhara nIkAlanA / AdhAkarma, audezika, pUrtikarma, mizrajAta, sthApanA, prAbhRtikA, prAduSkaraNa, krIta, prAmityaka, abhyAhRta, udbhinna, mAlopahRta, Achedya, anisRSTa, adhyavapuraka, dhAtrI, dutti, nimitta, AjIvaka, vanIpaka, cikitsA, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, pUrvapazcAt saMstava, vidyA, maMtra, cUrNa, yoga, mUla karmazakti, grakSita, nikSipta, pihita, saMhRta, dAyaka, udbhinna, apariNata, lipta, chardita, ina biyAlIza AhAra ke doSa meM se kisI bhI doSa se duSita AhArapAnI auSadha kA paribhoga kare to yathAyogya kramika upavAsa, AyaMbila kA prAyazcit denA / cha kAraNa ke gairamojudagI meM bhojana kare to aThThama, dhumradoSa aura aMgAra doSayukta, AhAra kA bhogavaTA kare to upasthApana, alaga-alaga AhAra yA svAdavAle saMyoga karake jihvA

Page #88
mahAnizItha-7/-/1384 87 ke svAda ke poSaNa ke lie bhojana kare to AyaMbila aura bala, vIrya, puruSakAra, parAkrama hone ke bAvajUda aSTamI, caturdazI, jJAnapaMcamI, paryuSaNA dhokara pAnI na pIe to caUttha, pAtrA dhoe hue pAnI paraThave to duvAlasa, pAtrA, mAtraka, tarapaNI yA kisI bhI taraha ke bhAjana upakaraNa ko gIlApana dUra karake sUkhAkara cIkanAivAle yA cikanAi rahita binA sApha kie sthApita karake rakhe to cothabhakta, pAtrabA~dha kI gaThAna na chor3e, usakI paDilehaNA na kare to cotha bhakta / bhojana maMDalI meM hAtha dhoe, usake pAnI meM pA~va kA saMghaTTA karake cale, bhojana karane kI jagaha sApha karake daMDapucchaNaka se kAjA na le to nIvI, bhojana mAMDalI ke sthAna meM jagaha sApha karake kAjA ikaTThA karake iriyA na pratikrame to nivI / usa prakAra iriyAvahI, kahakara bAkI rahe dina kA yAni tivihAra yA covihAra kA pratyAkhyAna na kare to AyaMbila guru ke samakSa vo paccakkhANa na kare to purimuDDa, avidhi se paccakkhANa kare to AyaMbila, paccakkhANa karane ke bAda caitya aura sAdhu ko na vAMde to purimar3a, kuzIla ko vaMdana kare to avaMdanIya, usake bAda ke saMyama meM bAhara ThaMDila bhUmi para jAne ke lie pAnI lene ke lie jAe, vaDInitI karake vApasa Ae to usa vakta kucha nyuna tIsarI porisI pUrNa bane / usameM bhI iriyAvahI pratikrama karake vidhi se gamanAgamana kI AlocanA karake pAtrA, mAtraka Adi bhAjana aura upakaraNa vyavasthita kare taba tIsarI porisI acchI taraha se pUrNa bane / isa prakAra tIsarI porisI bIta jAne ke bAda he gautama! jo bhikSu upadhi aura sthaMDila vidhivat guru ke sanmukha saMdisAU~ - aise AjJA mA~gakara pAnI pIne ke bhI paccakkhANa lekara kAla vakta taka svAdhyAya na kare use chaTha prAyazcit samajanA / isa prakAra kAlavelA A pahu~ce taba guru kI upadhi aura sthaMDila, vaMdana, pratikramaNa, sajjhAya, maMDalI Adi vasati kI pratyupekSaNA karake samAdhipUrvaka citta ke vikSepa binA saMyamita hokara apanI upadhi aura sthaMDila kI pratyupekSaNA karake gocara carita aura kAla pratikrama karake gocaracaryA ghoSaNA karake usake bAda daivasika aticAra se vizaddhi nimitta kAUMsaga kre| isa haraeka meM kramika upasthApana purimuDDa ekAsana aura upasthApanA prAyazcit jAnanA / isake anusAra kAUsaga karake muhapati kI pratilekhanA karake vidhivat guru mahArAja ko kRtikarma vaMdana karake sUryodaya se lekara kisI bhI sthAna meM jaise ki baiThate, jAte, calate, ghUmate, jaldabAjhI karate, pRthvI, pAnI, agni, vAyu, vanaspati, hariyAlI, tRNa, bIja, puSpa, phUla, kupala-aMkura, pravAla, pAtra, do, tIna, cAra, pA~ca indriyavAle jIva kA saMghaTTa, paritApana, kilAmaNA, upadrava Adi kie ho aura tIna gupti, cAra kaSAya, pA~ca mahAvrata, cha jIvanIkAya sA~ta taraha ke pAnI aura AhArAdika kI eSaNA, A~Tha pravacana mAtA, nau brahmacarya kI gupti, daza taraha kA zramaNadharma, jJAna, darzana, cAritra kI jisa khaMr3a se virAdhanA hue ho usakI nIMdA, gardA, AlocanA, prAyazcit karake ekAgra mAnasa se sUtra, artha aura tadubhaya ko kAphI bhAnevAlA usake artha socanevAlA, pratikramaNa na kare to upasthApana, aisA karate-karate sUraja kA asta huA / caitya ko vaMdana kie binA pratikramaNa kare to cotha bhakta / pratikramaNa karane ke bAda rAta ko vidhi sahita bilakUla kama vakta nahIM aise prathama pahora meM svAdhyAya na kare to duvAlasa, prathama porisI pUrNa hone se pahale, saMthAro karane kI vidhi se AjJA mA~ge to chaTha, saMdisAe binA saMthArA karake so jAe to caUttha, pratyupekSaNA kie binA

Page #89
AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda saMthArA kare to duvAlasa, avidhi se saMthArA kare to caUttha, uttarapaTTA binA saMthAro kare to caUttha, do par3a kA saMthAro kare to caUttha, bIca meM jagahavAlA, DorakhAlI khaTiyA~ meM, nIce garma ho vaisI khaTiyA~ meM bistara meM saMthAro kare to 100 AyaMbila, sarva zramaNasaMgha, sarva sAdharmika aura sarva jIvarAzi ke tamAma jIva ko sarva taraha ke bhAva se trividha-trividha se na khamAe, kSamApanA na de aura caitya kI vaMdanA na kI ho, guru ke caraNa kamala meM upadhi deha AhArAdika ke sAgAra paccakakhANa kie binA kAna ke chidra meM kapAsa kI rUI lagAe binA saMthArA meM baiThe to haraeka meM upasthApana, saMthArA meM baiThane ke bAda yaha dharma-zarIra ko guru paramparA se prApta isa zreSTha maMtrAkSara' se daza dizA meM sA~pa, zera, duSTa prAnta, halake vANamaMtara, pizAca Adi se rakSA na kare to upasthApana, daza dizA meM rakSA karake bAraha bhAvanA bhAkhe binA so jAe to paccIsa AyaMbila / eka hI nidrA pUrNa karake jAnakara iriyAvahI paDikkamake pratikramaNa ke vakta taka svAdhyAya na kare to duvAlasa, sone ke bAda duHsvapna yA kuHsvapna A jAe to sau sA~sa pramANa kAUsagga karanA / rAta meM chIMka yA khA~sI khAe, khaTiyA, bistara yA daMr3a khisake yA AvAja kare to khamaNa / dina yA rAta ko ha~sI, krIr3A, kaMdarpa, nAthavAda kare to upsthaapn| usa taraha se jo bhikSu sUtra kA atikramaNa karake Avazyaka kare to he gautama ! kAraNavAle ko micchAmi dukkar3am prAyazcit denA / jo akAraNika ho use to yathAyogya caUttha Adi prAyazcit kahanA, jo bhikSu zabda kare, karavAe, gahare yA agAr3ha zabda se AvAja lagAe vo haraeka sthAnaka meM haraeka kA haraeka pada meM yathAyogya riztA jar3akara prAyazcita denA / usa anusAra jo bhikSu apakAya, agnikAya yA strI ke zarIra ke avayava kA saMghaTTo kare lekina bhugate nahIM to use 25 AyaMbila denA, aura jo strI ko bhugate usa duranta prAnta lakSaNavAle kA mu~ha bhI mata dekhanA / aise usa mahApApa karma kartA ko pAraMcita prAyazcit / aba yadi vo mahAtapasvI ho 70 mAsakSapaNa 100 adharmamAsakSapaNa, 100, duvAlasa, 100 cAra upavAsa, 100 aThThama, 100 chaThTha, 100 upavAsa, 100 AyaMbila, 100 ekAzana, 100 zuddha AcAmla, ekAzana (jisameM lUNa mari yA kucha bhI mizra na kiyA ho) 100 nirvikRtika, yAvat ulaTa sUlaTa krama se prAyazcit batAnA / yaha diyA gayA prAyazcit jo bhikSu visAmA rahita pAra lagAe use najadIkI samaya meM Age AnevAlA samajanA / [1385] he bhagavaMta ! ulaTa-sUlaTa karma se isa anusAra so-so ginatI pramANa haraeka taraha ke tapa ke prAyazcit kare to kitane samaya taka karate rahe ? he gautama ! jaba taka usa AcAra mArga meM sthApita ho taba taka karate rahe, he bhagavaMta ! usake bAda kyA kare ? he gautama ! usake bAda koi tapa kare, koi tapa na kare, jo Age batAne ke anusAra tapa karate rahate hai vo vaMdanIya hai, pUjanIya hai, darzanIya hai, vo atiprazasta sumaMgala svarUpa hai, vo subaha meM nAma grahaNa karane ke lAyaka hai / tInoM loka meM vaMdanIya hai / jo batAe hue tapa kA prAyazcit nahIM karatA vo pApI hai / mahApApI hai | pApI kA bhI bar3A pApI hai / duranta prAnta adhama lakSaNavAlA hai / yAvat mu~ha dekhane ke lAyaka nahIM hai / [1386-1387] he gautama ! jaba yaha prAyazcit sUtra viccheda hogA taba candra, sUrya, graha, nakSatra aura tAroM kA teja sA~ta rAta-dina taka sphurAyamAna nahIM hogA / isakA viccheda hogA taba sAre saMyama kI kamI hogI kyoMki yaha prAyazcit sarva pApa kA prakarSarUpa se nAza karanevAlA

Page #90
mahAnizItha-7/-/1387 hai, sarva tapa, saMyama ke anuSThAna kA pradhAna aMga ho to parama vizuddhi svarUpa pravacana ke bhI navanIta aura sArabhUta sthAna batAyA ho to yaha sabhI prAyazcit pada hai / [1388] he gautama ! jitane yaha sabhI prAyazcit hai use ikaTThA karake ginatI kI jAe to utanA prAyazcit eka gacchAdhipati ko gaccha ke nAyaka ko aura sAdhvI samudAya kI nAyaka pravartinI ko cAra gunA prAyazcit batAnA kyoMki unako to yaha saba patA calA hai / aura jo yaha paricita aura yaha gacchanAyaka pramAda karanevAle ho to dusare, bala, vIrya hone ke bAvajUda jyAdAtara Agama meM udyama karanevAlA ho to bhI vaisI dharmazraddhA se na kare, lekina maMda utsAha se udyama karanevAlA bane / bhagna parINAmavAle kA kiyA gayA kAyakleza nirarthaka hai / jisa vajaha ke lie isa prakAra hai usake lie acintya ananya niranubandhavAle puNya ke samudAyavAle tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta vaisI puNyAi bhugatate hone ke bAvajUda sAdhu ko usa prakAra karanA ucita nahIM hai / gacchAdhipati Adi ko sarva taraha se doSa meM pravRtti na karanA / isa vajaha se aisA kahA jAtA hai ki gacchAdhipati Adi samudAya ke nAyaka ko yaha sabhI prAyazcit jitanA ikaTThA karake milAyA jAe to usase cAra gunA batAnA / [1389] he bhagavaMta ! jo gaNI apramAdI hokara zrutAnusAra yathokta vidhAnasaha hamezA rAta-dina gaccha kI dekha-bhAla na rakhe to use pAraMcita prAyazcit batAe ? he gautama ! gaccha kI dekha-bhAla na kare to use pAraMcita prAyazcit kahanA / he bhagavaMta ! aura phira jo koi gaNI sAre pramAda ke Alambana se vipramukta ho / zrutAnusAra hamezA gaccha kI sAraNAdika pUrvaka sa~mbhAlakara rakhate ho, usakA kisI duSTazIlavAle yA usa taraha kA ziSya sanmArga kA yathArtha AcaraNa na karatA ho to vaise gaNI ko prAyazcit AtA hai kyA ? he gautama ! jurura vaise guru ko prAyazcit prApta hotA hai / he bhagavaMta ! kisa vajaha se ? he gautama ! usane ziSya ko guNadoSa se kasauTI lie binA pravajyA dI hai usa vajaha se, he bhagavaMta ! kyA vaise gaNI ko bhI prAyazcit de zakate hai ? he gautama ! isa taraha ke guNa se yukta gaNI ho lekina jaba isa taraha ke pApazIlavAle gaccha ko trividha trividha se vosirAke jo Atmahita kI sAdhanA nahIM karate, taba unhe saMgha ke bAhara nIkAlanA cAhie / he bhagavaMta ! jaba gaccha ke nAyaka gaNI gaccha ko trividhe vosirAve taba usa gaccha ko AdaramAnya kara zakate hai kyA ? yadi pazcAtApa karake saMvega pAkara yathokta prAyazcit kA sevana karake dusare gacchAdhipati ke vAsa upasaMpadA pAkara samyagmArga kA anusaraNa kare to usakA sammAna karanA aba yadi vo svacchaMdatA se usI taraha kA banA rahepazcAtApa prAyazcit na kare, saMvega na pAe to caturvidha zramaNasaMgha ke bAhara kie usa gaccha kA Adara mata karanA mata samajanA / [1390] he bhagavaMta ! jaba ziSya yathokta saMyamakriyA meM vyavahAra karatA ho taba kucha kuguru usa acche ziSya ke pAsa unakI dIkSA prarUpe taba ziSya kA kauna-sA kartavya ucita mAnA jAtA hai ? he gautama ! ghora vIra tapa kA saMyama karanA / he bhagavaMta ! kisa taraha ? he gautama ! anya gaccha meM praveza karake / he bhagavaMta ! usake sambandhI svAmItva kI phAragati die binA dusare gaccha meM praveza nahIM pA zakate / taba kyA kare ? he gautama ! sarva taraha se usake sambandhI svAmItva miTa jAnA cAhie / he bhagavaMta ! kisa taraha se usake sambandhI svAmItva sarva taraha se sApha ho zakatA hai ? he gautama ! akSara meM he bhagavaMt ! vo akSara kauna-se ? he

Page #91
AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda gautama ! kisI bhI kAlAntara meM bhI aba maiM unake ziSya yA ziSyaNI se apanAU~gA nahIM / he bhagavaMta ! yadi zAyada usa taraha ke akSara na de to ? he gautama ! yadi vo usa taraha ke akSara na likha de to pAsa ke pravacanIko kahakara cAra-pA~ca ikaTThe hokara una para jabaradastI karake akSara dilAnA / he bhagavaMta ! yadi usa taraha ke jabaradastI se bhI vo kuguru akSara na de to phira kyA kare ? he gautama ! yadi usa taraha se kuguru akSara na de to use saMgha bAhara karane kA upadeza denaa| he gautama ! kisa vajaha se aisA kahe ? he gautama ! isa saMsAra meM mahApAzarUpa ghara aura parivAra kI zUlI garadana para lagI hai / vaisI zUlI ko muzkila se tor3akara kaI zArIrika-mAnasika pedA hue vAra gatirUpa saMsAra ke duHkha se bhayabhIta kisI taraha se moha aura mithyAtvAdikA kSayopazama ke prabhAva se sanmArga kI prApti karake kAmabhoga se U~bakara vairAga pAkara yadi usakI paramparA Age na bar3he aise niranuba~dhI puNya kA upArjana karate hai / vo puNyopArjana tapa aura saMyama ke anuSThAna se hotA hai / usake tapa aura saMyama kI kriyA me yadi guru khuda hI vighna karanevAlA bane yA dusaroM ke pAsa vighna, aMtarAya karavAe | agara vighna karanevAle ko acchA mAnakara usakI anumodanA kare, svapakSa yA parapakSa se vighna hotA ho usakI upekSA kare yAni usako apane sAmarthya se na roke, to vo mahAnubhAga vaise sAdhu kA vidyamAna aisA dharmavIrya bhI naSTa ho jAe, jitane meM dharmavIrya naSTa ho utane meM pAsa meM jisakA puNya Age AnevAlA thA, vo naSTa hotA hai / yadi vo zramaNaliMga kA tyAga karatA hai / taba usa taraha ke guNa se yukta ho usa gaccha kA tyAga karake anya gaccha meM jAte hai / taba bhI yadi vo praveza na pA zake to zAyada vo avidhi se prANa kA tyAga kare, zAyada vo mithyAtva bhAva pAkara dusare kapaTI meM sAmila ho jAe, zAyada strI kA saMgraha karake gRhasthAvAsa meM praveza kare, aisA ekA mahAtapasvI thA aba vo atapasvI hokara parAye ke ghara meM kAma karanevAlA dAsa bane jaba taka me aisI halakI vyavasthA na ho, utane meM to ekAnta mithyAtva aMdhakAra bar3hane lage / jitane meM mithyAtva se vaise bane kAphI logo kA samudAya durgati kA nivAraNa karanevAlA, sukha paramparA karavAnevAlA ahiMsA lakSaNavAlA, zramaNadharma muzkila se karanevAlA hotA hai / jitane meM yaha hotA hai utane meM tIrtha kA viccheda hotA hai isalie paramapada mokSa kA phA~salA kAphI bar3ha jAtA hai yAni mokSa kAphI dUra calA jAtA hai / paramapada pAne kA mArga dUra calA jAtA hai isalie kAphI duHkhI aise bhavyAtmA kA samUha phira cAragativAle saMsAra cakra meM aTaka jAeMge / isa kAraNa se he gautama ! aisA kahA jAtA hai ki isa taraha se kuguru akSara nahIM deMge, use saMgha bAhara nIkAlane kA upadeza denA / [1391] he bhagavaMta ! kitane samaya ke bAda isa mArga meM kuguru hoMge? he gautama ! Aja se lekara 1250 sAla se kucha jyAdA sAla ke bAda vaise kuguru hoMge / he bhagavaMta ! kisa kAraNa se vo kugururUpa pAeMge / he gautama ! usa samaya usa vakta Rddhi, rasa aura zAtA nAma ke tIna gArava kI sAdhanA karake honevAle mamatAbhAva, ahaMkArabhAva rUpa agni se jinake abhyaMtara AtmA aura deha jala rahe hai / maiMne yaha kArya kiyA / maine zAsana kI prabhAvanA kI aise mAnasavAle zAstra ke yathArtha paramArtha ko na jAnanevAle AcArya gacchanAyaka baneMge, isa vajaha se vo kuguru kahalAeMge / he bhagavaMta ! usa vakta sarva kyA usa taraha ke gaNanAyaka hoMge? he gautama ! ekAnte sabhI vaise nahIM hoMge / kucha duranta prAnta lakSaNavAle-adhama-na dekhane ke

Page #92
mahAnizItha-7/-/1391 91 lAyaka, eka mAtA ne sAtha meM janma dekara jur3avA pedA hue ho, maryAdA binA pApa karane ke svabhAvavAle, pUre janma meM duSTa kArya karanevAle, jAti, raudra, pracaMr3a AbhigrAhika bar3e mithyAtva daSTi ko apanAnevAle hoMge / use kisa taraha pahacAne ? utsUtra unmArga pravartanevAle upadeza denevAle yA anumati batAnevAle ho vaise nimitta se vo pahacAne jAte hai / / [1392] he bhagavaMta ! jo gaNanAyaka AcArya ho vo sahaja bhI Avazyaka meM pramAda karate hai kyA ? he gautama ! jo gaNanAyaka hai vo binA kAraNa sahaja eka palabhara bhI pramAda kare use avaMdanIya samajanA / jo kAphI mahAna kAraNa Ane ke bAvajUda eka palabhara bhI apane Avazyaka meM pramAda nahIM karate vo vaMdanIya, pUjanIya, darzanIya yAvat siddha buddha para pAe hue kSINa hue A~Tha karmamalavAle karmaraja rahita ke samAna batAnA / bAkI kA adhikAra kAphI vistAra se apane sthAnaka se kahalAegA / [1393] isa anusAra prAyazcita vidhi zravaNa karake dInatA rahita manavAlA doSa kA sevana karane ke ucita anuSThAna nahIM karatA aura jisa sthAna meM jitanI zakti lagAnI par3e utanI lagAtA hai / use ArAdhaka AtmA kahA hai / [1394-1395] jala, agni, duSTa phAr3a khAnevAle jaMgalI-prANI, cora, rAjA, sA~pa, yoginI ke bhaya, bhUta, yakSa, rAkSasa, kSudra, pizAca mArI marakI kaMkAsa, kleza, vighna, rodha, AjIvikA, aTavI, sAgara ke bIca meM pha~sanA, koi duSTa cintavana kare, apasaguna Adi ke bhaya ke avasara ke vakta isa vidyA kA smaraNa karanA / (yaha vidyA maMtra-akSara ke rUpa meM hai / maMtrAkSara kA anuvAda nahIM hotA / mUla maMtrAkSara ke lie hamArA Agama suttANibhAga-39 mahAnisIha Agama pR. 120 dekho) [1396] isa zreSTha vidyA se vidhivat apanI AtmA ko acchI taraha se abhimaMtrita karake yaha kaheMge to sA~ta akSara se eka mastaka do bAhU, kukSI, pA~va ke talave-aise-sA~ta sthAna meM sthApana karanA vo isa prakAra- U~' mastake, 'ku'-dAe khaMbhe kI grIvA para, 'ru' dAi kukSI ke lie, 'ku'-dA~e pA~va ke talave ke lie, le-bA~ye pA~va ke talave ke lie, 'svA' bA~I kukSI ke lie, 'hA' bA~ye khaMbhe kI grIvA ke lie sthApita karanA / [1397-1399] duHsvapna, durnimitta, grahapIr3A, upasarga, zatru yA aniSTa ke bhaya meM, ativRSTi, anAvRSTi, bIjalI, ulkApAta, vUrA pavana, agni, mahAjana kA virodha Adi jo kucha bhI isa loka meM honevAle bhaya ho vo saba isa vidyA ke prabhAva se naSTa hote hai / maMgala karanevAlA, pApa haraNa karanevAlA. dusare sabhI akSaya sakha denevAlA aisA prAyazcita karane kI IcchAvAle zAyada usa bhava meM siddhi na pAe to bhI vaimAnika uttama devagati pAkara phira sukula meM pedA hokara acAnaka samyaktva pAkara sukha paramparA mahasUsa karate hue A~Tha karma kI bA~dhI raja aura mala se hamezA ke lie mukta hote hai aura siddhi pAtA hai / / [1400] he bhagavaMta ! kevala itanA hI prAyazcit vidhAna hai ki jisase isake anusAra Adeza kiyA jAtA hai ? he gautama ! yaha to sAmAnya se bAraha mahine kI haraeka rAta-dina ke haraeka samaya ke prANa ko naSTa karanA taba se lekara bAlavRddha navadIkSita gaNanAyaka ratnAdhika Adi sahita munigaNa aura apratipAdata aise mahA avadhi, manaHparyavajJAnI, chamastha vItarAga aise bhikSuka ko ekAnta abhyutthAna yoga Avazyaka kriyA ke sambandha se isa sAmAnya prAyazcit kA

Page #93
AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda upadeza diyA gayA hai / lekina kevala itanA hI prAyazcit hai aisA mata samajanA / he bhagavaMta ! kyA apratipAti mahA avadhi manaHparyavajJAna kI chadyastha vItArAga unhe samagra Avazyaka kA anuSThAna karane cAhie / he gautama ! jarura unhe karane cAhie / kevala akele Avazyaka hI nahIM lekina eka sAtha hamezA satata AvazyakAdi anuSThAna karane cAhie / he bhagavaMta ! kisa taraha ? he gautama ! acintya, bala, vIrya, buddhi, jJAnAtizaya aura zakti ke sAmarthya se karane cAhie / he bhagavaMta ! kisa vajaha se karane cAhie ? he gautama ! bhale hI utsUtra unmArga kA mujhase pravartana na ho yA huA ho to, vaisA karake Avazyaka karanA caahie| [1401] he bhagavaMta ! vizeSa taraha kA prAyazcit kyo nahIM batAte ? he gautama ! varSAkAle mArga meM gamana, vasati kA paribhoga karane ke viSayaka gacchAcAra kI maryAdA kA ullaMghana ke viSayaka, saMgha AcAra kA atikramaNa, gupti kA bheda huA ho, sA~ta taraha kI mAMDalI ke dharma kA atikramaNa huA ho, agItArtha ke gaccha meM jAne se honevAle kuzIla ke sAtha vaMdana AhArAdika kA vyavahAra kiyA ho, avidhi se pravajyA dI ho yA bar3I dIkSA dene se lage prAyazcit-anucita-apAtra ko sUtra artha, tadubhaya kI prajJApanA karane se lage aticAra, ajJAna viSayaka eka akSara dene se hue doSa, devasika, rAtrika, pAkSika, mAsika, cAra mAsika, vArSika, Aloka sambandhI, paraloka sambandhI, nidAna kiyA gayA ho, mUlaguNa kI virAdhanA, uttaraguNa kI virAdhanA, jAna-bujhakara yA anajAne meM kiyA gayA, bAra-bAra nirdayatA se doSa sevana kare, pramAda abhimAna se doSa sevana kare, AjJApUrvaka ke apavAda se doSa sevana kie ho, mahAvrata, zramaNadharma, saMyama, tapa, niyama, ApattikAla meM raudra-ArtadhyAna honA, rAga, dveSa, moha, mithyAtva viSayaka, duSTa-krUra, parINAma hone kI vajaha se pedA huA mamatva, mUrchA, parigraha Arambha se honevAlA pApa, samiti kA apAlana, parAye kI gairamojudagI meM usakI nIMdA karanA, amaitrIbhAva, saMtApa, uddhega, mAnasika azAnti se pedA honevAlA, mRSAvAda bolane se, die binA cIja grahaNa karane se udbhavita, maithuna, sevana viSayaka trikaraNa yoga paikI khaMr3ita pApa viSayaka, parigraha karane se udbhAvita, rAtribhojana viSayaka, mAnasika, vAcika, kAyika, asaMyama karaNa, karAvaNa aura anumati karane se udbhavit yAvat jJAnadarzana, cAritra ke aticAra se udbhavit, pApakarma kA prAyazcit, jyAdA kyA kahe ? jitane trikAla caityavaMdanA Adika prAyazcit ke sthAna prarUpela hai / utane vizeSa se he gautama ! asaMkhyeya pramANa prajJApanA kI jAtI hai / isalie usake anusAra acchI taraha se dhAraNA karanA ki he gautama ! prAyazcitasUtra kI saMkhyAtA pramANa niyukti, saMgrahaNI, anuyoga, dvAra, akSara, anantAparyAya, batAe hai, upadezela hai, kahe hai, samajAe hai, prarupela hai, kAla abhigraha rUpa se yAvat AnupUrvI se yA anAnupUrvI se yAni kramika yA kramarahita yathAyogya guNaThANA ke lie prAyazcit hai / [1402] he bhagavaMta ! Apane batAe vaise prAyazcit kI bahulatA hai / isa prakAra prAyazcit kA saMghaTTa sambandha hotA hai, he bhagavaMta ! isa taraha ke prAyazcit ko grahaNa karanevAlA koi ho ki jo AlocanA karake nindana karake gardA karake yAvat yathAyogya tapokarma karake prAyazcit kA sevana karake zrAmaNya ko ArAdhe, pravacana kI ArAdhanA kare yAvat Atmahita ke lie use aMgIkAra karake apane kArya kI ArAdhanA kare, svakArya sAdhanA kare ? he gautama ! cAra taraha kI AloyaNA samajanA / nAma AlocanA, sthApanA AlocanA, dravya AlocanA aura

Page #94
mahAnizItha-7/-/1402 bhAva AlocanA / yaha cAra pada kaI taraha se aura cAra taraha se batAe jAte hai, usameM saMkSepa se nAma AlocanA kevala nAma se samajanA / sthApanA AlocanA kitAba Adi meM likhI ho, dravya AlocanA meM saralatA se AlocanA karake jisa prakAra prAyazcit batAyA ho, usake anusAra na kare / yaha tIno pada he gautama ! aprazasta hai / he gautama ! jo yaha cauthA bhAva AlocanA nAma kA pada hai vo lage hue doSa kI AlocanA karake guru ke pAsa yathArtha nivedana karake, nindA karake, gardA karake, prAyazcit sevana karake, yAvat Atmahita ke lie use aMgIkAra karake apane AtmA kI antima sAdhanA ke lie uttama artha kI ArAdhanA kare, use bhAva AlocanA kahate hai ? he bhagavaMta ! bhAva AlocanA kyA hai ? he gautama ! jo bhikSu isa taraha kA saMvega vairAga pAyA huA ho, zIla, tapa, dAna, bhAvanA rUpa cAra skaMdhayukta uttama zramaNadharma kI ArAdhanA meM ekAnta rasika ho, mada, bhaya, gArava, ityAdika doSa se sarvathA vipramukta ho, sarva bhAva aura bhAvAntara se zalyarahita hokara sarva pApa kI AlocanA karake, vizuddhi pada pAkara 'tahatti' kahane ke pUrvaka AlocanA prAyazcit ko acchI taraha se sevana karake saMyama kriyA samyak taraha se pAlana kare vo isa prakAra / [1403] jo hitArthI AtmA hai vo alpa pApa bhI kabhI nahIM bA~dhate / unakI zuddhi tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta ke vacana se hotI hai / [1404-1407] hama jaisoM kI zuddhi kaise hogI ? ghora saMsAra ke duHkha denevAle vaise pApakarma kA tyAga karake mana, vacana, kAyA kI kriyA se zIla ke bojha maiM dhAraNa karU~gA / jisa taraha sAre bhagavaMta, kevalI. tIrthaMkara, cAritrayakta AcArya. upAdhyAya aura sAdha aura phira jisa taraha se pA~ca lokapAla, jo jIva dharma ke paricita hai, unake samakSa maiM tala jitanA bhI pApa nahIM chipAU~gA / usI taraha mere sAre doSa kI AlocanA karU~gA / usameM jo kucha bhI parvata jitanA bhArI lekina prAyazcit prApta ho zake to bhI maiM usakA sevana karU~gA ki jisa taraha tatkAla pApa pIgala jAe aura merI zuddhi ho zake / __ [1408-1411] prAyazcit kie binA AtmA bhavAntara meM marakara naraka, tiryaMca gati meM kahIM kumbhIpAka meM, kahIM karavata se donoM ora kaTatA hai / kahIM zUlI se bIMdhAtA hai / kahIM pA~va meM rassI bA~dhakara jamIM para kA~Te-kaMkara meM ghisaTa jAtA hai / kahIM khar3A jAtA hai / kahIM zarIra kA chedana-bhedana kiyA jAtA hai / aura phira rassI-sA~kala-ber3I se jakar3A jAtA hai / kahIM nirjala jaMgala kA ullaMghana karanA par3atA hai / kahIM baila, ghor3e, gadhe Adi ke bhava meM damana sahanA par3atA hai / kahIM lAla tape lohe ke DAma sahane par3ate hai / kahIM U~Ta-baila ke bhava meM nAka bIMdhakara nAthanA par3atA hai | kahIM bhArI bojha uThAnA par3atA hai / kahIM tAkata se jyAdA bojha uThAnA par3atA hai / kahIM dhAravAlI Ara se vIMdhAnA par3atA hai / aura phira chAtI, pITha, haDDiyA~, kamara kA hissA tUTa jAtA hai / paravazatA se pyAsa, bhUkha sahane par3ate hai / saMtApa, uddhega, dAridra Adi duHkha yahA~ phira se sahane par3eMge / [1412-1413] to usake badale yahI merA samagra duzcaritra kA jisa prakAra maiMne sevana kiyA ho usake anusAra prakaTa karake guru ke pAsa AlocanA karake nindanA karake, garhaNA karake, prAyazcit kA sevana karake, dhIra-vIra-parAkramavAlA ghora tapa karake saMsAra ke duHkha denevAle pApakarma ko jalAkara bhasma kara dU~ /

Page #95
94 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda 1414-1415] kAphI kaSTakArI duSkara duHkha se karake sevana kiyA jAe vaisA ugra, jyAdA ugra, jinezvara ke batAe sakala kalyANa ke kAraNarUpa usa taraha ke tapa ko Adara se sevana karU~gA ki jisase khar3e-khar3e bhI zarIra sUkha jAe / [1416-1418] mana-vacana aura kAyA daMr3a kA nigraha karake sajjar3a Arambha aura Azrava ke dvAra ko rokakara ahaMkAra, IrSyA, krodha kA tyAga karake rAga, dveSa, moha rahita saMga rahita, parigraharahita mamatvabhAvarahita nirahaMkArI zarIra para bhI niHspRhatAvAlA hokara maiM pA~ca mahAvrata kA pAlana karU~gA / aura yakInana usameM aticAra na lagane duuNgaa| [1419-1422] ahAhA, muje dhikkAra hai / vAkaI maiM adhanya haiM / maiM pApI aura pApa mativAlA hU~ / pApakarma karanevAlA pApiSTha hU~ / maiM adhamAdhama mahApApI hU~ / maiM kuzIla, bhraSTa cAritravAlA, bhilla aura kasAi kI upamA dene ke lAyaka hU~ / maiM caMDAla, kRpArahita pApI krUra karma karanevAlA, niMdya hU~ isa taraha kA durlabha cAritra prApta karake jJAnadarzana cAritra kI virAdhanA karake phira usakI AlocanA. nindanA. garhaNA aura prAyazcita na karU~ aura satva rahita ArAdhanA se zAyada maiM mara jAU~ to yakInana anuttara mahAbhayAnaka saMsAra sAgara meM aisI gaharAI meM DUba jAU~gA ki phira karor3a bhava ke bAda bhI bAhara na nIkala zakuMgA / / [1423-1425] to jaba taka bur3hApe se pIDA na pAU~ aura phira muje koi vyAdhi na ho, jaba taka indriya salAmata hai / taba taka maiM dharma kA sevana kara lU~ / pahale ke lie gae pApakarma kI nindA, garhA lambe arase taka karake use jalAkara rAkha kara dU~ / prAyazcit kA sevana karake maiM kalaMka rahita banU~gA / he gautama ! niSkaluSa niSkalaMka aise zuddha bhAva vo naSTa na ho unase pahale kaisA bhI duSkara prAyazcit maiM grahaNa karU~gA / [1426-1429] isa prakAra AlocanA prakaTa karake prAyazcit kA sevana karake kleza aura karmamala se sarvathA mukta hokara zAyada vo pala se yA usa bhava meM mukti na pAe to nitya udyotavAlA svayaM prakAzita devaduMdubhi ke madhura zabdavAle seMkar3o apsarA se yukta aise vaimAnika uttama devaloka meM jAte hai / vahA~ se cyavakara phira se yahA~ Akara uttama kula meM utpanna hokara kAmabhoga se Ubakara vairAga pAkara tapasyA karake phira paMr3itamaraNa pAkara anuttara vimAna meM nivAsa karake yahA~ Ae hue vo samagra tIna loka ke baMdhu samAna dharmatIrthakara hote hai / [1430] he gautama ! suprazasta aise isa cauthe pada kA nAma akSaya sukha svarUpa mokSa ko denevAle bhAva AlocanA hai / isa anusAra maiM kahatA hU~ / [1431-1432] he bhagavaMta ! isa taraha kA uttama zreSTha, vizuddha pada pAkara jo kisI pramAda kI vajaha se bAra-bAra koi viSaya meM galatI kare, cUke yA skhalanA pAe to usake lie kAphI vizuddhi yukta zuddhi pada batAyA hai ki nahIM ? isa zaMkA kA samAdhAna do / [1433-1435] he gautama ! lambe arase taka pApa kI nindA aura gardA karake prAyazcit kA sevana karake jo phira apane mahAvrata Adi kI rakSA na kare to jaise dhoe hue vastra ko sAvadhAnI se rakSaNa na kare to usameM dAga lagane ke barAbara ho / yA phira vo jisameM se sugaMdha nIkala rahI hai aise kAphI vimala-nirmala gaMdhodaka se pavitra kSIrasAgara meM snAna karake azuci se bhare khaDDe meM gire usakI taraha bAra-bAra galatI karanevAlA samajanA / sAre karma kA kSaya karanevAle isa taraha kI zAyada devayoga se sAmagrI mila bhI jAe lekina azubha karma ko Ukher3anA kAphI muzkila mAnanA /

Page #96
mahAnizItha-7/-/1436 [1436-1438] usa anusAra prAyazcit karane ke bAda koi cha jIvanikAya ke vrata, niyama, darzana, jJAna aura cAritra yA zIla ke aMga kA bhaMga kare, krodha se, mAna se, mAyA se, lAlaca Adi kaSAya ke doSa se bhaya, kaMdarpa yA abhimAna se yaha aura dusarI vajaha se gAva se yA phijhUla Alambana lekara jo vratAdika kA khaMDana kare / doSa kA sevana kare vo sarvArtha siddha ke vimAna taka pahu~cakara apanI AtmA ko naraka meM patana dilAte hai / [1439] he bhagavaMta ! kyA AtmA ko rakSita rakhe ki cha jIvanikAya ke saMyama kI rakSA kare ? he gautama ! jo koi cha jIvanikAya ke saMyama kA rakSaNa karanevAlA hotA hai vo ananta duHkha denevAlA durgati gamana aTakane se AtmA kI rakSA karanevAlA hotA hai / isalie cha jIvanikAya kI rakSA karanA hI AtmA kI rakSA mAnA jAtA hai / he bhagavaMta ! vo jIva asaMyama sthAna kitane batAe hai ? / [1440] he gautama ! asaMyama sthAna kAphI batAe hai / jaise ki pRthvIkAya Adi sthAvara jIva sambandhI asaMyama sthAna, he bhagavaMta ! vo kAya asaMyama sthAna kitane batAe hai ? he gautama ! kAya asaMyama sthAnaka kaI taraha ke prarUpe hue hai / vo isa prakAra [1441-1443] pRthvI, pAnI, agni, vAyu, vanaspati aura alaga-alaga taraha ke trasa jIva ko hAtha se chUnA yAvajIvana paryanta varjana karanA, pRthvIkAya ke jIva ko ThaMr3e, garma, khaTTe cIjo ke sAtha milAnA, pRthvI khudanA, agni, loha, jhAkala, khaTTe, cIkane telavAlI cIje pRthvIkAya Adi jIva kA Apasa meM kSaya karanevAle, vadha karanevAle zastra samajanA / snAna karane meM zarIra para miTTI Adi puruSana karake snAna karane meM, mu~ha dhokara zobhA bar3hAne meM hAtha, U~galI, netra Adi kA zauca karane meM, pIne meM kaI apakAya ke jIva kSaya hote hai / [1444-1445] agni saMdhrukane meM, jalAne meM, udyota karane meM, pakna khAne meM, phaeNkane meM, saMkorane meM, agnikAya ke jIva kA samudAya kSaya hotA hai / yadi agni acchI taraha se jala UThe to daza dizA meM rahI cIjo ko khA jAtI hai / [1446] vIMjana, tAr3apatra ke paMkhe, cAmara DholanA, hAtha ke tAla ThokanA, daur3anA, kUdanA, ullaMghana karanA, sA~sa lenA, rakhanA, ityAdika vajaha se vAyukAya ke jIva kI virAdhanAvinAza hotA hai / [1447-1448] aMkuraNa, bIja, kuMpaNa, pravAla puSpa, phUla, kaMdala, patra Adi ke vanaspatikAya ke jIva hAtha ke sparza se naSTa hote hai / do, tIna, cAra, pA~ca indriyavAle trasajIva anupayoga se aura pramattarUpa se calate-calate Ate-jAte baiThate-uThate, sote-jagate yakInana kSaya ho to mara jAte hai / [1449] prANAtipAta kI virati mokSaphala denevAlI hai / buddhizAlI aisI virati ko grahaNa karake maraNa samAna Apatti A jAe jo bhI usakA khaMDana nahIM karatA / [1450-1452] jhUTha vacana na bolane kI pratijJA grahaNa karake satya vacana na bolanA, parAi cIja binA die hue na lene kI pratijJA grahaNa karake koI vaisI cIja de to bhI lAlaca mata karanA / durdhara brahmacarya vrata ko dhAraNa karake parigraha kA tyAga karake, rAtri bhojana kI virati apanAkara vidhivat pA~ca indriya kA nigraha karake dusare-lekina krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, rAga, dveSa ke viSaya meM AloyaNA dekara, mamatvabhAva ahaMkAra Adi kA tyAga karanA /

Page #97
AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda [1453-1455] he gautama ! isa bijalI lattA kI caMcalatA samAna jIvatara meM zuddha bhAva se tapa, saMyama, svAdhyAya-dhyAna Adi anuSThAna meM udyama karanA yukta hai / he gautama ! jyAdA kyA kahe ? AlocanA dekara phira pRthvIkAya kI virAdhanA kI jAe phira kahA~ jAkara usakI zuddhi karU~? he gautama ! jyAdA kyA kahe ki yahA~ AlocanA-prAyazcit karake usa janma meM sacitta yA rAta ko pAnI kA pAna kare aura apakAya ke jIva kI virAdhanA kare to vo kahA~ jAkara vizuddhi pAeMge ? [1456-1459] he gautama ! jyAdA kathana kyA karU~ ki AloyaNa lekara phira tApaNA kI jvAlA ke pAsa tapane ke lie jAe aura usakA sparza kare yA ho jAe to phira usakI zuddhi kahA hogI ? usa anusAra vAyukAya ke viSaya meM usa jIva kI virAdhanA karanevAle kahA~ jAkara zuddha hoMge ? jo harI vanaspati puSpa-phUla Adi kA sparza karegA vo kahA~ zuddha hogA? usI taraha bIjakAya ko jo cAMpegA vo kahA~ zuddha hogA? 1460-1462] do, tIna, cAra indriyavAle, vikalendriya, paMcendriya jIva ko paritApa dekara vo jIva kahA~ zuddhi pAegA? acchI taraha se jo cha kAya ke jIva kI rakSA nahIM karegA vo kahA~ jAkara zuddhi pA zakegA ? he gautama ! aba jyAdA kyA kahe ? yahA~ AloyaNA dekara jo bhikSu trasa aura sthAvara jIva kI rakSA nahIM karegA to kahA~ jAkara zuddhi karegA ? [1463-1470] AlocanA, nindanA, garhaNA karake prAyazcit karane ke lAyaka niHzalya bane uttama sthAna meM rahe pRthvIkAya ke Arambha kA parihAra kare, agni kA sparza na kare, AlocanAdi prAyazcit karake niHzalya hokara saMvegavAlA hokara uttama sthAna meM rahA bhikSu zaraNa rahita jIva ko darda na dilAe, AlocanAdika karake saMvega pAe hue bhikSu chedita tInake ko yA vanaspati ko bAra-bAra yA sahaja bhI sparza na kare / lage hue doSa kI AlocanA nindanA garhaNA prAyazcit karake zalyarahita hokara saMvega pAkara bhikSu uttama saMyama sthAna meM rahA ho vo jIvana ke anta taka do, tIna, cAra yA pA~ca indriyavAle jIva ko saMghaTTana paritApa kI kilAmaNA upadrava Adi azAtA na pedA kare / AlocanAdi karane ke pUrvaka saMvegita gRhastha ne loca ke lie Upara pheMkakara dI huI bhasma bhI grahaNa nahIM karatA / [1471-1474] saMvegita zalyarahita jo AtmA strI ke sAtha bAtacIta kare to he gautama ! vo kahA~ zuddhi pAegA? AlocanAdika karake saMvegita bhikSu caudaha ke alAvA upakaraNa kA parigraha na kare | vo saMyama ke sAdhanabhUta upakaraNa para dRr3hatA se, nirmamatva, amUrchA, agRddhi rakhe / he gautama ! yadi vo padArtha para mamatva karegA to usakI zuddhi nahIM hogii| ora kyA kahe ? isa viSaya meM AlocanA karake jo rAta meM pAnI kA pAna kiyA jAe to vo kahA~ jAkara zuddha karegA ? [1475-1482] AlocanA, nindA, garhaNA karake prAyazcit karake niHzalya bhikSu pahalI cha pratijJA kI rakSA na kare to phira usameM bhayAnaka parINAmavAle jo aprazasta bhAva sahita atikrama kiyA ho, mRSAvAda, viramaNa nAma ke dusare mahAvrata meM tIvra rAga yA dveSa se niSThura, kaThina, kar3e, karkaza vacana bolakara mahAvrata kA ullaMghana kiyA ho, tIsare adattAdAna viramaNa mahAvrata meM rahane kI jagaha mA~ge binA mAlika kI anumati lie binA upabhoga kiyA ho yA anacAhA sthAna milA ho, usameM rAga-dveSa rUpa aprazasta bhAva ho usameM tIsare mahAvrata kA

Page #98
mahAnizItha-7/-/1482 atikramaNa, cauthA maithuna viramaNa nAma ke mahAvrata meM zabda, rasa, gandha, sparza aura pravicAra ke viSaya meM jo atikramaNa huA ho, pA~caveM parigraha viramaNa nAma ke mahAvrata ke viSaya meM pAne kI abhilASA, prArthanA, mUrchA, zuddhi-kAMkSA, ga~vAI huI cIja ko zoka usake rUpa jo lobha vo raudra dhyAna kI vajaha samAna hai / ina saba meM pA~cave vrata meM doSa gine hai / rAta ko bhUkha lagegI aisA socakara dina meM jyAdA AhAra liyA, sUryodaya yA sUryAsta kA zaka hone ke bAvajUda AhAra grahaNa kiyA ho usa rAtri bhojana viramaNa vrata meM atikrama doSa batAyA ho / AlocanA nindanA garhaNA prAyazcitta karake zalya rahita banA ho lekina jayaNA. ko na samajatA ho to susaDha kI taraha bhava saMsAra meM bhramaNa karanevAlA hotA hai / [1483] he bhagavaMta ! vo susar3ha kauna thA ? vo jayaNA kisa taraha kI thI yA ajJAnatA kI vajaha se AlocanA, nindanA, garhaNA prAyazcitta sevana karane ke bAvajUda usakA saMsAra naSTa nahIM huA ? he gautama ! jayaNA use kahate hai ki jo aTThAraha hajAra zIla ke aMga, sattaraha taraha kA saMyama, caudaha taraha ke jIva kA bheda, teraha kriyA sthAnaka. bAhya abhyaMtarabhedavAle bAraha taraha ke tapa, anuSThAna, bAraha taraha kI bhikSupratimA, daza taraha kA zramaNadharma, nau taraha kI brahmacarya kI gupti, A~Tha taraha kI pravacanamAtA, sA~ta taraha kI pAnI aura piMr3a kI eSaNA, cha jIvanikAya, pA~ca mahAvrata, tIna gupti samyaga-darzana jJAna cAritra samAna ratnatrayI Adi saMyama anuSThAna ko bhikSu nirjana-nirjala aTavI duSkAla vyAdhi Adi mahA Apatti utpanna huI ho, antarmuharta kevala Ayu bAkI ho, prANa gale meM aTaka gae ho to bhI mana se vo apane saMyama kA khaMDana nahIM karate / virAdhanA nahIM karate, nahIM karavAte, anumodanA nahIM karate / yAvat jAvajjIparyanta Arambha nahIM karate yA karavAte isa taraha kI pUrI jayaNA jAnanevAle, pAlana karanevAle jayaNA ke bhakta hai, jayaNA dhruvarUpa se pAlanevAle hai, jayaNA meM nipuNa hai, vo jayaNA se paricita hai / isa susar3ha kI kAphI vismaya karavAnevAlI bar3I kathA hai / adhyayana-7-kA muni dIparatnasAgara kRt hindI anuvAda pUrNa (adhyayana-8-susar3ha kathA/cUlikA-2) [1484] he bhagavaMta ! kisa kAraNa se aisA kahA ? usa samaya meM usa samaya yahA~ susar3ha nAma ko eka anagAra thA / usane eka-eka pakSa ke bhItara kaIM asaMyama sthAnaka kI AlocanA dI aura kAphI mahAna ghora duSkara prAyazcitta kA sevana kiyA / to bhI usa becAre ko vizuddhi pada prApta nahIM huA / isa kAraNa se aisA kahA / he bhagavaMta ! usa susar3ha kI vaktavyatA kisa taraha kI hai ? he gautama ! isa bhArata varSa meM avantinAma kA deza hai / vahA~ saMbukka nAma kA eka choTA gA~va thA / usa gA~va meM janma daridra maryAdA-lajjA rahita kRpA rahita, kRpaNa anukaMpA rahita, atikrUra, nirdaya, raudra parINAmavAlA, kaThina, zikSA karanevAlA, abhigrahika mithyAdRSTi jisakA nAma bhI lenA pApa hai, aisA sujJaziva nAmakA brAhmaNa thA, sujJazrI usakI beTI thI / samagra tIna bhuvana meM nara aura nArI samudAya ke lAvaNya kAnti teja samAna saubhAyAtizaya karane se usa laDakI ke lAvaNya rUpa kAnti Adi anupama aura bar3hiyA~ the vo sujJazrI ne kisI agale dusare bhava meM aisA duSTa socA thA ki yadi isa bacce kI mA~ mara jAe to acchA to meM zoka rahita 17

Page #99
AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda baneM / phira yaha baccA duHkhI hokara jI zakegA / aura rAjalakSmI mere putra ko prApta hogI / usa duSTa cintavana ke phala rUpa vo karma ke doSa se utpanna hone ke sAtha hI usakI mA~ mara gai usake bAda he gautama ! usa sujJaziva pitAne kAphI kleza se binatI karake nae baccoM ko janma denevAlI mAtA ne ghara-ghara ghumakara ArAdhanA kI usa putrI kA bacapana pUrNa haA / utane meM mA~putra kA sambandha TAlanevAle mahA bhayAnaka bAraha varSa ke lambe arase kA akAla samaya A pahu~cA | jitane meM riztedArI kA tyAga karake samagra janasamUha calA gayA taba kisI dina kaI dina kA bhUkhA, viSAda pAyA huA vo sujJaziva socane lagA ki kyA aba isa baccI ko mAra DAla ke bhUkha pUrI karU~ yA usakA mA~sa becakara kisI vaNika ke pAsa se rAzana kharIdakara apane prANa ko dharU~ / aba jIne ke lie dusarA koI bhI upAya mere pAsa nahIM bacA, yA to vAkaI muje dhikkAra hai / aisA karanA ucita nahIM hai / lekina use jindA hI beca dUM / aisA socakara mahARddhivAle caudaha vidyAsthAna ke pAragAmI aise goviMda, brAhmaNa ke ghara sujJazrI ko beca dI isalie kaIM logo ko napharata ke zabda se ghAyala vo apane deza kA tyAga karake sujJaziva dusare dezAntara meM calA gayA / vahA~ jAkara bhI usI ke anusAra dusarI kanyA kA apaharaNa karake dusarI jagaha beca-becakara sujJaziva ne kAphI dravya upArjana kiyA / usa avasara para akAla ke samaya ke kacha jyAdA A~Tha varSa pasAra hae taba vo goviMda zeTha kA samagra vaibhava kA kSaya huA / he gautama ! vaibhava vinAza pAne kI vajaha se viSAda pAe hue goviMda brAhmaNa ne cintavana kiyA ki aba mere parivAra kA vinAzakAla najadIka hai / viSAda pAnevAle mere ba~dhu ko AdhA pala bhI dekhane ke lie samartha nahIM hai / to aba maiM kyA karU~ ? aisA socate hue eka gokula ke svAmI kI bhAryA AI khAne kI cIje becanevAlI usa govAlaNa ke pAsa se usa brAhmaNa kI bhAryA ne DA~gara ke nApa se bhI ghI aura zakkara ke banAe hae cAra laDDU kharIda kie / kharIda karate hI bacce laDaDa khA gae / mahIyArI ne kahA ki are zeThAnI ! hameM badale meM dene kI DA~gara kI pAlI de do / hameM jalda gokula meM pahu~canA hai / he gautama ! usake bAda brAhmaNI ne sujJazrI ko AjJA dI ki are rAjAne jo kucha bhejA hai, usameM jo DA~gara kI maTakI hai / use jalda DhU~r3hakara lAo jisase yaha govAlaNa ko dU~ | sujJazrI jitane meM vo DhU~r3hane ke lie ghara meM gai lekina usa taMdula kA bhAjana na dekhA / brAhmaNI ne kahA ki nahIM hai / phira brAhmaNI ne kahA, are ! kucha bhAjana Upara karake usameM dekho aura DhU~r3hakara lAo / phira se dekhane ke lie A~gana meM gai aura na dekhA taba brAhmaNI ne khuda vahA~ Akara dekhA to usako bhI bhAjana na milA / kAphI vismaya pAnevAlI usane phira se haraeka jagaha para dekhane lagI / doharAna ekAnta jagaha meM vezyA ke sAtha odana kA bhojana karanevAle bar3e putra ko dekhA / usa putrane bhI unakI ora najara kI / sAmane AnevAlI mAtA ko dekhakara adhanya putrane cintavana kiyA ki Ama tora para mAtA hamAre cAvala china lene ke lie AtI huI dikhatI hai, yadi vo pAsa AegI to maiM use mAra DAlU~gI - aisA cintavana karate putrane dUra rahe aura pAsa AnevAlI brAhmaNI mA~ ko bar3e zabda meM kahA ki...he bhaTTIdArikA ! yadi tUM yahA~ AegI to phira tuma aisA mata kahanA ki muje pahale na kahA / yakInana maiM tumheM mAra ddaaluuNgaa| aisA aniSTa vacana sunakara ulkApAta se vadha kI huI ho vaise dhasa karate hue bhUmi para gira pdd'ii| mUviza brAhmaNI bAhara se vApasa na Ai isalie mahIyArI ne kucha dera rAha dekhane ke bAda

Page #100
mahAnizItha-8/2/1484 99 suzrI ko kahA ki are bAlikA ! hameM dera ho rahI hai, isalie tumhArI mA~ ko kaho ki tuma hame DA~gara kA pAlA do / yadi DA~gara kA pAlA na dikhe yA na mile to usake bajAya muga kA pAlA do / taba sujJa zrI dhAnya rakhane ke koThAra meM pahu~cI aura dekhatI hai to dusarI avasthA pAI huI brAhmaNI ko dekhakara sujJazrI hAhArava karake zora macAne lagI / vo sunakara parivAra sahita vo goviMda brAhmaNa aura mahIyArI A pahu~ce / pavana aura jala se AzvAsana pAkara unhoMne pUchA ki he bhaTTIdArikA ? yaha tumheM acAnaka kyA ho gayA taba sAvadha huI brAhmaNI ne pratyuttara meM batAyA ki are ! tuma rakSA rahita aisI mujhe jhaharIle sA~pa ke DaMkha mata dilAo / nirjala nadI meM mujhe mata khar3A karo / are rassI rahita snehapAza meM jakar3I huI aisI mujhe moha meM sthApita mata karo / jaise ki yaha mere putra, putrI, bhatIje hai / yaha putravadhU, yaha jamAI, yaha mAtA, yaha pitA hai, yaha mere bhartAra hai, yaha mujhe iSTa priya manacAhe parivAravarga, svajana, mitra, ba~ndhuvarga hai / vo yahA~ pratyakSa jhUThI mAyAvAle hai / unakI ora se ba~dhupana kI AzA mRga tRSNA apanepana kA jhUThA bhrama hotA hai; paramArtha se socA jAe to koi sacce svajana nahIM hai jaba taka svArtha pUrA hotA hai taba taka mAtA, pitA, putrI, putra, jamAi, bhatIjA, putravadhU Adi sambandha banAe rakhate hai / taba taka hI haraeka ko acchA lagatA hai / iSTa miSTa priya snehI parivAra ke svajana varga mitra ba~dhu parivAra Adi taba taka hI sambandha rakhate hai ki jaba taka haraeka kA apanA matalaba pUrA hotA hai / apane kArya kI siddhi meM, viraha meM koI kisI kI mAtA nahIM, na koi kisI ke pitA, na koI kisI kI putrI, koI kisI kA jamAi, na koI kisI kA putra, na koI kisI kI patnI, na koI kisI kA bhartAra, na koI kisI kA svAmI, na koi kisI ke iSTa miSTa priyakAnta parivAra svajana varga mitra ba~dhu parivAra varga hai / kyoMki dekho taba prApta hue kucha jyAdA nau varSa taka kukSi meM dhAraNa karake kaIM miSTa madhura uSNa tIkhe sUkhe snigdha AhAra karavAe, snAna puruSana kiyA, usakA zarIra kapar3e dhoe, zarIra dabAyA, dhana-dhAnyAdika die / use ucherane kI mahA koziza kI / usa samaya aisI AzA rakhI thI ki putra ke rAja meM mere manoratha pUrNa hoMge / aura snehIjana kI AzA pUrI karake maiM kAphI sukha meM merA samaya pasAra karU~gI / maiMne socA thA usase bilakula viparIta hakIkata banI hai / aba itanA jAnane aura samajane ke bAda pati Adi para AdhA pala bhI sneha rakhanA ucita nahIM hai / jisa anusAra mere putra kA vRtAnta banA hai usake anusAra ghara-ghara bhUtakAla meM vRtAnta bane hai / vartamAna meM banate hai aura bhAvi meM bhI banate raheMge / vo bandhu varga bhI kevala apane kArya siddha karane ke lie ghaTikA muhUrtta utanA samaya aura sneha parINAma TikAkara sevA karatA hai / isalie hai loga ! ananta saMsAra ke ghora duHkha denevAle aise yaha kRtrima bandhu aura saMtAna kA mujhe koI prayojana nahIM hai / isalie aba rAta-dina haMmezA uttama vizuddha Azaya se dharma kA sevana karo / I dharma hI dhana, iSTa, priya, kAnta, paramArtha se hitakArI, svajana varga, mitra, ba~dhuvarga hai / dharma hI sundara darzanIyarUpa karanevAlA, puSTi karanevAlA, bala denevAlA hai / dharma hI utsAha karavAnevAlA, dharma hI nirmala, yaza, kIrti kI sAdhanA karanevAlA hai karavAnevAlA, zreSThatama sukha kI paramparA denevAlA ho to vo dharma hai / nidhAna svarUpa hai / ArAdhanIya hai / poSane ke lAyaka hai, pAlanIya haiM / dharma hI prabhAvanA dharma hI sarva taraha ke / karaNIya hai, AcaraNIya

Page #101
100 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda hai, sevanIya hai, upadezanIya hai, kathanIya hai, par3hane ke lAyaka hai, prarUpaNIya hai, karavAne ke lAyaka hai, dharma dhruva hai, zAzvata hai, akSaya hai, sthira rahanevAlA hai / samagra sukha kA bhaMDAra hai, dharma alajjanIya hai, dharma atula, bala, vIrya, sampUrNa sattva, parAkrama sahitapana dilAnevAlA hotA hai / pravara, zreSTha, iSTa, priya, kAnta dRSTijana kA saMyoga karavAnevAlA ho to vo dharma hai / samagra asukha, dAridraya, saMtApa, uddhega, apayaza, jhUThe Aropa prApta honA, bur3hApA, maraNa Adi samagra bhaya ko sarvathA naSTa karanevAlA, jisakI tulanA meM koi na A zake vaisA sahAyaka, tIna loka meM bejor3a nAtha ho to kevala eka dharma hai / isalie aba parivAra, svajanavarga, mitra, ba~dhu, varga, bhaMDAra Adi Aloka kI cIjo se prayojana nahIM hai / aura phira yaha Rddhi-samRddhi indra, dhanuSa, bIjalI, lattA ke ATopa se jyAdA caMcala, svapna aura indra jala samAna dekhane ke sAtha hI pala meM guma honevAlI, nAzavaMta, adhruva, azAzvata, saMsAra kI paramparA bar3hAnevAlA, nAraka meM utpanna hone ke kAraNa rUpa, sadgati ke mArga meM vighna karanevAlA, ananta duHkha denevAlA hai | are logo ! dharma ke lie yaha samaya kAphI durlabha hai / samyag darzana, jJAna, cAritra rUpa dharma ko sA~dhanevAlA, ArAdhanA karavAnevAlA, anupama sAmagrIyukta aisA samaya phira nahIM milegA / aura phira milA huA yaha zarIra hamezA rAtadina haraeka pala meM aura haraeka samaya meM Tukar3e Tukar3e hokara sar3a gayA hai / dina-pratidina zithila hotA jAtA hai / ghora, niSThura, asabhya, caMr3a, jarA samAna, vajra zilA ke pratighAta se Tukar3e-Tukar3e hokara seMkar3o par3avAle jIrNa miTTI ke hAMr3I samAna, kisI kAma meM na Ae aisA, pUrI taraha bina jarurI bana gayA hai / nae aMkura para lage jalabindu kI taraha acAnaka ardhapala ke bhItara ekadama yaha jIvita per3a para se ur3ate hae paMchI kI taraha ur3a jAte hai / paraloka ke lie bhAthA upArjana na karanevAle ko yaha mAnava janma niSphala hai to aba choTe-se choTA pramAda bhI karane ke lie maiM samartha nahIM hU~ / yaha manuSyarUpa meM sarvakAla mitra aura zatru ke prati samAna bhAvavAle bananA cAhie / vo isa prakAra samagra jIva ke prANa ke atipAta kI trividha-trividha se virati, satya vacana bolanA, dA~ta khutarane kI zalAkA samAna yA loca karane kI bhasma samAna nirmulya cIja bhI binA die grahaNa na karanA / mana, vacana, kAyA ke yoga sahita akhaMDita avirAdhita navagupti sahita parama pavitra, sarvakAla durdhara brahmacarya vrata ko dhAraNa karanA / vastra, pAtra, saMyama ke upakaraNa para bhI nirmamatva, azana-pAnAdika cAra AhAra kA rAta ko tyAga karanA, udgamautpAdanA eSaNAdika meM pA~ca doSa se mukta honA, parimita samaya bhojana karanA, pA~ca samiti kA zodhana karanA, tIna gupti se gupta honA, iyAsamiti Adi bhAvanA, azanAdika tapa ke upadhAna kA anuSThAna karanA / mAsAdika bhikSu kI bAraha pratimA, vicitra taraha ke dravyAdika abhigraha, asnAna, bhUmizayana, kezaloca, zarIra kI TApaTIpa na karanA, hamezA sarvakAla guru kI AjJA ke anusAra vyavahAra karanA / kSudhA pyAsa Adi pariSaha sahanA / divyAdika upasarga para vijaya pAnA / mile yA na mile donoM meM samabhAva rakhanA / yA mile to dharmavRddhi, na mile to tapovRddhi vaisI bhAvanA rakhanA / jyAdA kitanA ba~yAna kare ? are ! logo ! yaha aThThAraha hajAra zIlAMga ke bojha binA vizrAnti se zrI mahApuruSa se vahana kara zake vaisA kAphI durdhara mArga vahana karane ke lAyaka hai / vizAda pAe binA to bAhA se yaha mahAsAgara tairane ke samAna

Page #102
mahAnizItha-8/2/1484 101 yaha mArga hai / yaha sAdhudharma svAda rahita miTTI ke nIvAle kA bhakSaNa karane ke samAna hai / kAphI tIkSNa pAnIdAra bhayAnaka talavAra kI dhAra para calane ke samAna saMyama dharma hai / ghI Adi se acchI taraha se sIMcana kie gae agni kI jvAlA zreNI kA pAna karane ke samAna cAritra dharma hai / sUkSma pavana se ba~TavA bharane ke jaisA kaThina saMyama dharma hai / gaMgA ke pravAha ke sAmane gamana karanA, sAhasa ke tarAju se meru parvata nApanA, ekAkI mAnava dhIratA se durjaya cAturaMga senA ko jItanA, ApasI ulTI dizA meM bhramaNa karate A~Tha candra ke Upara rahI putalI kI dA~I A~kha bA~dhanA samagra tIna bhavana meM vijaya prApta karake nirmala, yaza, kIrti kI jaya patAkA grahaNa karanA, ina sabase bhI dharmAnuSThAna se kisI bhI anya cIja duSkara nahIM hai yAni usase sabhI cIjoM ko siddhi hotI hai / [1485-1487] mastaka para bojha vahana kiyA jAtA hai / lekina vo bojha visAmA lete-lete vahana kiyA jAtA hai / jaba kAphI mahAna zIla kA bojha vizrAnti rahita jIvanaparyanta vahana kiyA jAtA hai / isalie ghara ke sArabhUta putra dravya Adi kA sneha chor3akara niHsaMga hokara kheda pAe binA sarvottama cAritra dharma kA sevana karo / ADambara karanA, jhUThI prazaMsA karanA, vaMcanA karanA, dharma ke vaise vyavahAra nahIM hote / mAyAdika zalya, chalabhAva rahita dharma hai / [1488-1496] jIva meM trasapana, sapana meM bhI paMcendriyapana utkRSTa hai / paMcendriyapana meM bhI mAnavapana uttama hai / usameM Aryadeza, Aryadeza meM uttamakula, uttamakula meM utkRSTa jAtijJAti aura phira usameM rUpa kI samRddhi usameM bhI pradhAnatAvAlI zakti, pradhAnabala milane ke sAtha-sAtha lambI Ayu, usameM bhI vijJAna-viveka, vijJAna meM bhI samyaktva pradhAna hai / aura phira samyaktva meM zIla kI prApti bar3hiyA~ mAnI hai / zIla meM kSAyika bhAva, kSAyika bhAva meM kevalajJAna, pratipUrva kevalajJAna prApta honA yAni jarA maraNa rahita mokSa prApta ho / janma, jarA, maraNa Adi ke duHkha se ba~dhe jIva ko isa saMsAra meM kahI bhI sukha nahIM milatA / isalie ekAnta mokSa hI upadeza pAne ke lAyaka hai / 84 lAkha yoni meM ananta bAra dIrghakAla taka bhramaNa karake abhI tumane usa mokSa ko sAdhane ke lAyaka kAphI cIje pAi hai to Aja taka pahale kisI dina na pAi hui aisI uttama cIje pAi hai to he logo ! tuma usameM jalda udyama karo / vibudha paMr3ita ne nindita saMsAra kI paramparA bar3hAnevAle aise isa sneha ko choDo, dharmazravaNa karake aneka kroDo varSoM meM durlabha aise suMdara dharma ko yadi tuma yahA~ samyak tarIke se nahIM karoge to phira usa dharma kI prApti durlabha hogI / prApta bodhi samyaktva ke anusAra yahA~ jo dharma pravRtti nahI karatA aura AnevAle bhava meM dharma kareMge aisI prArthanA kare vo bhAvI bhava meM kisa mUlya se bodhi prApta kareMge / [1497] pUrvabhava ke jAtismaraNa hone se brAhmaNI ne jaba yaha sunA taba he gautama ! samagra ba~dhuvarga aura dusare kai nagarajana ko pratibodha huA / he gautama ! usa avasara para sadgati kA mArga acchI taraha se milA hai vaise goviMda brAhmaNa ne kahA ki dhikkAra hai mujhe, itane arase taka hama banate rahe, mUr3ha bane rahe, vAkai ajJAna mahAkaSTa hai / nirbhAgI-tuccha AtmA ko ghora ugra paraloka viSayaka nimitta jinhe patA nahIM hai, anya meM AgrahavAlI buddhi karanevAle, pakSapAta ke mohAgni ko uttejita karane ke mAnasavAle, rAga-dveSa se vadha kI gai buddhivAle, yaha Adi doSavAle ko isa uttama dharma samajanA kAphI

Page #103
102 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda muzkila hotA hai / vAkaI itane arase taka merI AtmA banatI rahI / yaha mahAn AtmA bhAryA hone ke bahAne se mere ghara meM utpanna huI / lekina nizcaya se usake bAre meM socA jAe to sarvajJa AcArya kI taraha isa saMzayasamAna aMdhere ko dUra karanevAle, loka ko prakAzita karanevAle, bar3e mArga ko samyak tarIke se batAne ke lie hI khuda prakaTa hue hai / are, mahA atizayavAle artha kI sAdhanA karanevAlI merI priyA ke vacana hai / are yajJadatta ! viSNudatta ! yajJadeva ! vizvAmitra! soma ! Aditya Adi mere putra, deva aura asura sahita pUre jagata ko yaha tumhArI mAtA Adara aura vaMdana karane ke lAyaka hai / ____ are ! purandara Adi chAtra ! isa upAdhyAya kI bhAryAne tIna jagata ko Ananda denevAle, sAre pApakarma ko jalAkara bhasma karane ke svabhAvavAlI vANI batAI use soco / guru kI ArAdhanA karane meM apUrva svabhAvavAle tuma para Aja guru prasanna hue hai / zreSTha AtmabalavAle, yajJa karane-karavAne ke lie adhyayana karanA, karavAnA, SaTkarma karane ke anurAga se tuma para guru prasanna hue hai / to aba tuma pA~ca indriya ko jalda se jIta lo / pApI aise krodhAnika kaSAya kA tyAga karo / viSThA, azuci, malamUtra aura Adi ke kIcar3a yukta garbhAvAsa se lekara prasuti janma maraNa Adi avasthA kaise prApta hotI hai / vo tuma saba samajo / aise kAphI vairAga utpanna karavAnevAle subhASita batAe aise caudaha vidyA ke pAragAmI goviMda brAhmaNa ko sunakara kAphI janma-jarA, maraNa se bhayabhIta kai satpuruSa dharma kI socane lage / taba kucha loga aisA kahane lage ki yaha dharma zreSTha hai, pravara dharma hai / aisA dusare loga bhI kahane lage / he gautama ! yAvat hara eka logo ne yaha brAhmaNI jAti smaraNavAlI hai aise pramANabhUta mAnA / usake bAda brAhmaNIne ahiMsA lakSaNavAle niHsaMdeha kSamA Adi daza taraha ke zramaNadharma ko Azaya-dRSTAnta kahane ke parvaka unheM parama zraddhA pedA ho usa taraha se samajAyA / usake bAda usa brAhmaNI ko yaha sarvajJa hai aisA mAnakara hastakamala kI sundara aMjalI racakara sammAna se acchI taraha se praNAma karake he gautama ! usa brAhmaNI ke sAtha dInatArahita mAnasavAle kaI nara-nArI vargane alpakAla sukha denevAle aise parivAra, svajana, mitra, ba~dhu, parivAra, ghara, vaibhava Adi kA tyAga karake zAzvata mokSasukha ke abhilASI kAphI nizcit dRr3ha manavAle, zramaNapana ke sabhI guNa ko dhAraNa karanevAle, caudaha-pUrvadhara, caramazarIravAle, tadbhavamuktigAmI aise gaNadhara sthavira ke pAsa pravajyA aMgIkAra kI / he gautama ! isa prakAra vo kAphI ghora, vIra, tapa, saMyama ke anuSThAna ke sevana svAdhyAya dhyAnAdika meM pravRtti karate-karate sAre karma kA kSaya karake usa brAhmaNI ke sAtha karmaraja pheMkakara goviMda brAhmaNa Adi kaIM nara aura nArI gaNa ne siddhi pAi / vo saba mahA yazasvI bane isa prakAra kahatA huuN| [1498] he bhagavaMta ! usa brAhmaNIne aisA to kyA kiyA ki jisase isa prakAra sulabha bodhi pAkara subaha meM nAma grahaNa karane ke lAyaka banI aura phira usake upadeza se kaI bhavya jIva nara-nArI ki jo ananta saMsAra ke ghora duHkha meM sar3a rahe the unheM sundara dharmadeza Adi ke dvArA zAzvata sukha dekara uddhAra kiyA / he gautama ! usane pUrvabhava meM kaI sundara bhAvanA sahita zalya rahita hokara janma se lekara ananta taka lage hue doSa kI zuddha bhAva sahita AloyaNA dekara yathopadiSTa prAyazcit kiyA / phira samAdhi kAla pAkara usake prabhAva se saudharma devaloka meM indra mahArAja kI agra mahiSI mahAdevI ke rUpa meM utpanna huI /

Page #104
mahAnizItha-8/2/1498 103 he bhagavaMta ! kyA usa brAhmaNI kA jIva usake pIchale bhava meM nigraMthI zramaNI thI ki jisane niHzalya AlocanA karake yathopadiSTa prAyazcit kiyA ? he gautama ! usa brAhmaNI ke jIvane usake pIchale bhava meM kAphI labdhi aura siddhi prApta kI thI jJAna, darzana, cAritra ratna kI mahAkraddhi pAi thI / samagra guNa ke AdhArabhUta uttama zIlAbhUSaNa dhAraNa karanevAle zarIvAle, mahA tapasvI yugapradhAna zramaNa aNagAra gaccha ke svAmI the, lekina zramaNI na the / he bhagavaMta ! kisa karma ke vipAka se gacchAdhipati hokara usane strIpana ke karma kA upArjana kiyA ? he gautama ! mAyA karane ke kAraNa se he bhagavaMta ! aisA use mAyA ke kAraNa kyA huA ki - jisakA saMsAra dubalA ho gayA hai / aise AtmA ko bhI samagra pApa ke udaya se milanevAlA, kAphI logoM se nindita, khuzabudAra dravya, ghI, zakkara, acche vasANe kA cUrNa, pramANa ikaTThe karake banAe gae pAka ke laDDU ke pAtra kI taraha sabako bhogya, samagra duHkha aura kleza ke sthAnaka, samagra sukha ko nIgalanevAle parama pavitra uttama aise ahiMsA lakSaNa svarUpa zramaNa dharma ke vighna samAna, svarga kI argalA aura naraka ke dvAra samAna, samagra apayaza, apakIrti, kalaMka, kleza Adi vairAdi pApa ke nidhAna samAna nirmalakula ko akSamya, akArya rUpa zyAma kAjala samAna kAle kUcar3e se kalaMkita karanevAlA aise strI ke svabhAva ko gacchAdhipatine upArjita kiyA ? he gautama ! gacchAdhipatipana meM rahe aise usane choTe-se choTI bhI mAyA nahIM kI thI / pahale vo cakravartI rAjA hokara paraloka bhIrU kAma bhoga se U~banevAle aise usane tInake kI taraha aisI cakravartI kI samRddhi, caudaha ratna, navanidhAna, causaTha hajAra zreSTha strIyAM, battIsa hajAra AjJAMkita zreSTha rAjA, channu karor3a gA~va yAvat chaha khaMDa kA bhArata varSa kA rAjya, devendra kI upamA samAna mahArAjya kI samRddhi kA tyAga karake, kAphI puNya se prerita vo cakravartI niHsaMga hokara pravajyA aMgIkAra kI / alpa samaya meM samagra guNadhArI mahAtapasvI zrutadhara bne| yogya jAnakara uttama guru mahArAjAne use gacchAdhipati kI anujJA kI / he gautama ! vahA~ bhI jisane sadgati kA mArga acchI taraha se pahacAnA hai / yathopadiSTa zramaNa dharma ko acchI taraha se pAlana karate, ugra abhigraha ko dhAraNa karate, ghora pariSaha upasarga ko sahate, rAgadveSa kaSAya kA tyAga karate, Agama ke anusAra vidhi se gacchapAlana karake, jIvanaparyanta sAdhvI kA lAyA huA AhAra ke paribhoga chor3a dete, cha kAya jIva kA samArambha varjana karate, sahaja bhI dIvya audArika maithuna parINAma na karate, Aloka yA paraloka ke sAMsArika sukha kI AzaMsA na karate niyANa, mAyA zalya se mukta, niHzalyatA se AlocanA, nindanA garhaNApUrvaka yathopadiSTa prAyazcit sevana karate pramAda ke Alambana se sarvathA mukta kai bhava meM upArjita kie aise na khapAe hue karmarAzi ko jisane kAphI khapAkara kAphI alpa pramANavAle strIrUpa ke kAraNa samAna batAe hai, karma aise unhoMne bAkI anya bhava meM mAyA kI thI usa nimitta se bA~dhe hue isa karma kA udaya huA hai / he bhagavaMta ! anya bhava meM usa mahAnubhAva ne kisa taraha mAyA kI ki jisase aisA bhayAnaka karmodaya huA ? he gautama ! usa gacchAdhipati kA jIva lAkha bhava ke pahale sAmAnya rAjA kI putrI ke rUpa meM utpanna huI / kisI samaya zAdI ke bAda turanta usakA bhAra mara gayA / taba usake pitAne rAjakumArI ko kahA ki, he bhadre ! maiM tumheM apane gA~va meM se pacAsa

Page #105
104 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda rAjya detA hU~ / usakI AmadanI meM se tumhArI icchA ke anusAra aMdho ko, A~dhe aMgavAle ko, jo cala nahIM zakate aise apaMga ko, kAphI vyAdhi vedanA se vyApta zarIravAle ko, sabhI logo se parAbhavita, dAridra, duHkha, zarIrasIbI se kalaMkita logoM ko, janma se hI daridra ho unako, zramaNa ko, zrAvaka ko, becaina ko, riztedAro ko, jisa kisI ko jo iSTa ho aise bhojana, pAnI, vastra yAvat dhana, dhAnya, suvarNa, hiraNya yA samagra sukha denevAle, sampUrNa dayA karake abhayadAna do / jisase bhavAntara meM bhI sabhI logo ko apriyakAriNI sabako parAbhava karane ke sthAnabhuta tuM na bane / aura suvAsa, puSpamAlA, taMbola, vilepana, aMgarAga Adi icchA ke anusAra bhoga aura upabhoga ke sAdhana rahita bane, apUrNa manorathavAlI, duHkhI janma denevAlI, bIvI vaMdhyA raMr3A Adi duHkhavAlI na bane / taba he gautama ! usane tahatti karake usa bAta ko apanAi / lekina netra se har3a har3a karate azrujala se jisakA kapola kA hissA dhula rahA hai / khokharI AvAja meM kahane lagI ki jyAdA bolanA maiM nahIM jAnatI / yahA~ se Apa jAkara jalda kASTha kI bar3I cittA banavAo ki jisase mere zarIra ko usameM DUbo dU~ / pApiNI aisI mujhe aba jIne kA koI prayojana nahIM hai / zAyada karma pariNati ko AdhIna hokara mahApApI strI ke caMcala svabhAva ke kAraNa se Apake isa asAmAnya prasiddha nAmavAle pUre saMsAra meM jisakI kIrti aura pavitra yaza bharA huA hai aise Apake kula ko zAyada dAga lagAnevAlI baneM / yaha mere nimitta se apanA sarva kula malIna ho jAe usake bAda usa rAjAne cintavana ki ki - vAkai maiM adhanya hU~ ki aputravAle aise muje aisI ratnasamAna beTI mile / aho ! isa bAlikA kA viveka / aho "usakI buddhi ! aho usakI prajJA ! aho usakA vairAga ! aho usake kula ko dAga lagAnevAlA bhIrUpana ! aho sacamuca hara pala yaha bAlikA vaMdanIya hai, jisake aise mahAna guNa hai to jaba taka vo mere ghara meM rahegI taba taka merA mahA kalyANa hogA / usako dekhane se, smaraNa karane se, usake sAtha bolane se AtmA nirmala hogA, to putra rahita mujako yaha putra putratulya hai - aisA socakara rAjAne kahA ki - he putrI- hamAre kula kI rasama ke anusAra kASTa kI citA meM raMDApA nahIM hotA / to tU zIla aura zrAvaka dharma rUpa cAritra kA pAlana kara, dAna de, tumhArI IcchA ke anusAra pauSadha upavAsa Adi kara aura khAsa karake jIvadayA ke kAma kara ! yaha rAjya bhI tumhArA hI hai / usake bAda he gautama ! pitAke isa prakAra kahane ke bAda citA meM giranA banda rakhake mauna rahI / phira pitAne aMtaHpura ke rakSapAla sevaka ko sauMpa diyA / usa anusAra samaya bIte se kisI samaya vo rAjA mara gayA / eka mahAbuddhizAlI mahAmaMtrIone ikaTThe hokara taya kiyA ki isa rAjakumArI kA hI yahA~ rAjyAbhiSeka kara de / phira rAjyAbhiSeka kiyA / he gautama ! usake bAda hararoja sabhA maMDapa meM baiThatI thI / __ aba kisI dina vahA~ rAjasabhA meM kaIM buddhijana, vidyArthI, bhaTTa, taDiMga, musaddI, catura, vicakSaNa, maMtrIjana, mahaMta Adi seMkar3o puruSa se bharI par3I isa sabhA maMDapa ke bIca rAjasiMhAsana para baiThe karmapariNati ke AdhIna rAjakumArIne rAga sahita abhilASAvAle netra se uttama rUpa lAvaNya zobhA kI saMpattivAlI jIvAdika cIja ke sundara jJAnavAle eka uttama kumAra ko dekhaa| kumAra usake manogata bhAva samaja gayA / socane lagA ki-mujhe dekhakara becArI yaha rAjakumArI ghora aMdhakArapUrNa aura ananta duHkhadAyaka pAtAla meM pahu~ca gaI / vAkaI maiM adhanya

Page #106
mahAnizItha-8/2/1498 105 hU~ ki isa taraha kA rAga utpanna hone ke yaMtra samAna, pudgala samUhavAle mere deha ko dekhakara tItalI kI taraha kAmadIpaka meM chalAMga lagAtA hai / aba maiM jI kara kyA karU ? aba maiM jalda isa pApa zarIra ko vosIrAU~ / isake lie kAphI duSkara prAyazcit karU~gA / samagra saMga kA tyAga karane ke samAna samagra pApa kA vinAza karanevAle aNagAra dharma ko aMgIkAra karU~gA / kaIM pUrvabhava meM ikaTThe hue duHkha se karake chor3a zake aise pApa ba~dhana ke samUha ko zithila karU~gA, aise avyavasthita jIvaloka ko dhikkAra hai ki jisameM indriya kA varga isa taraha parAdhIna hotA hai / aho kaisI zarIrasIbI hai ki loka paraloka ke nukazAna kI ora najara nahIM uThAtA / eka janma ke lie citta kA durAgraha kaisA huA hai ? kAryAkArya kI ajJAnatA, maryAdA, rahitapana tejarahitapana, lajjA kA bhI jisane tyAga kiyA hai / mujhe isa hAlAta meM palabhara bhI dera lagAnA ucita nahIM hai / duHkha se karake rokA jAe aise tatkAla pApa kA Agamana hotA ho aise sthAna meM rahanA jokhima hai / hA hA hA he nirlajja zatru ! adhanya aisI A~Tha karmarAzi isa rAja bAlikA ko Aja udaya meM Ae hai / yaha mere koThAra samAna pApa zarIra kA rUpa dekhane se usake netra meM rAga kI abhilASA huI / aba isa deza kA tyAga karake pravajyA aMgIkAra karU~ / aisA socakara kumAravarane kahA ki maiM zalya rahita hokara Apa sabakI kSamA cAhatA hU~ / aura merA kisI anajAne meM bhI aparAdha huA ho to harakoI kSamA , trividha-trividha se trikaraNa zuddha se maiM sabhA maMDapa meM rahe rAjakula aura nagarajana Adi saba kI kSamA mA~gatA hU~ / aisA kahakara bAhara nIkala gayA / - apane nivAsasthAna para pahu~ca gayA / vahA~ se rAste meM khAne kA pAtheya grahaNa kiyA / jhA~ka ke r3haMga ke taraMga samAna sukumAla zveta vastra ke do khaMr3a karake pahanA / sajjana ke hRdaya samAna sarala netara latA kI soTI aura ardhar3hAla bA~ye hAtha meM grahaNa kI usake bAda tInoM bhuvana ke advitIya guru aise arihaMta bhagavaMta saMsAra meM sabase zreSTha dharma tIrthaMkara kI yathokta vidhi se saMstavanA, vaMdanA, stuti, namaskAra karake calate rahe / aise calate kumAra kAphI dUra dezAntara meM pahu~ce ki jahA~ hiraNNakkarUr3I rAjadhAnI thI / vahAM viziSTa guNavAle dharmAcArya ke Ane ke samAcAra pAne ke lie kumAra khoja karatA thA aura socatA thA ki jaba taka viziSTa guNavAle dharmAcArya kA yoga na bane taba taka maiM yahI rUku / aise kucha dina bIte / kai dezameM phailanevAlI kIrtivAle vahA~ ke rAjA kI sevA karU~ aisA mana meM maMtraNA karake rAjA ko milA / yogya nivaMdana kiyA / rAjAne sanmAna kiyA / sevA pAi / kisI samaya prApta hue avasara se usa kumAra ko rAjAne pUchA ki - he mahAnubhAva ! mahAsattvazAlIn ! yaha tumhAre hAtha meM kisake nAma se alaMkRta mudrAratna suzobhita hai ? itane arase taka tune kauna-se rAjA kI sevA kI thI ? yA to tumhAre svAmIne tumhArA anAdara kisa taraha kiyA ? kumArane rAjA ko pratyuttara diyA ki jisake nAma se alaMkRta yaha mudrAratna hai usakI maiMne isa arase taka sevA kI / usake bAda rAjAne pUchA ki - use kisa zabda se bulAyA jAtA hai ? kumArane kahA ki * bhojana kie binA maiM vo cakSukuzIla adhama kA nAma nahIM lU~gA / taba rAjAne pUchA ki, are mahAsattvazAlin ! vo cakSukuzIla aise zabda se kyoM bulAe jAte hai ? aura khAe binA usakA nAma na lene kI kyA vajaha hai ? kumArane kahA ki cakSukuzIla aisA nAma zabdapUrvaka bolU~gA nahIM kisI dusare sthAna meM kabhI tumheM pratyakSa patA

Page #107
106 AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda calegA / aura phira kisI zAnti ke pala meM vo hakIkata batAU~gA / khAe binA unake nAma kA zabda na bolanA, usa kAraNa se maiMne usakA nAma nahIM liyA / zAyada binA khAe usa cakSukuzIla adhama kA nAma lU~ to usa kAraNa se dina meM pAna bhojana kI prApti na ho zake / gautama ! kAphI vismaya pAnevAle rAjAne kutuhalavaza jalda rasavaMtI ma~gavAI / rAjakumAra aura sarva parivAra ke sAtha bhojana maMr3apa meM baiThA / aThThAraha taraha ke miSTAnna bhojana sukhar3I, khAjA aura alaga alaga taraha kI AhAra kI vastu ma~gavAI / isa samaya rAjAne kumAra ko kahA ki bhojana karane ke bAda batAU~gA / rAjAne phira se kahA ki he mahAsatvavAn ! dAine hAtha meM nIvAlA hai, aba nAma batAo / zAyada yadi isa hAlAta meM hame koI vighna ho to hameM bhI vo pratyakSa patA cale isalie nagara sahita saba tumhArI AjJA se AtmahIta kI sAdhanA kare / usake bAda he gautama ! usa kumArane kahA ki vo cakSukuzIladhAma duranta prAnta lakSaNavAle na dekhane ke lAyaka durjAta janmavAle usakA aisA kucha zabda meM bolane ke lAyaka nAma hai / usake bAda he gautama ! jitane meM yaha kumAravara nAma liyA ki utane meM kisI ko patA na cale aise acAnaka akasmAta se usI pala usa rAjadhAnI ko zatru ke sainya ne ghaira liyA / bakhtara pahanakara sajja Upara jhaMr3A laharAte hue tIkSNa dhAravAlI talavAra, bhAlA camakIle cakra Adi zastra jisake agra hasta meM hai, vadha karo aise haNa ke zabda se bhayAnaka, kaIM yuddha ke saMsarga meM kisI dina pIchehaTha na karanevAle, jIvana kA anta karanevAle, atulabala, parAkramavAle, mahAbalavAle yoddhA A gae / isa samaya kumAra ke caraNa meM girakara pratyakSa dekhe pramANa se maraNa ke bhaya se becaina hone ke kAraNa se apane kula kramagata puruSakAra kI paravAha kie binA rAjA palAyana ho gyaa| eka dizA prApta karake parivAra sahita vo rAjA bhAgane lagA / he gautama ! usa samaya kumArane cintavana kiyA ki mere kulakrama meM pITha batAnA aisA kisI se nahIM huA / dusarI ora ahiMsA lakSaNa dharma ko jAnanevAle aura phira prANAtipAta ke lie pratyAkhyAnavAle mujha para prahAra karanA ucita nahIM hai / to aba mujhe kyA karanA cAhie ? yA AgAravAle bhojana pAnI ke tyAga ke paccakkhANa karU~ ? eka kevala najara se kuzIla kA nAma grahaNa karane meM bhI itanA bar3A nukazAna kArya khar3A huA / to aba mujhe apane zIla kI kasauTI bhI yahA~ karanA / aisA socakara kumAra kahane lagA ki yadi maiM kevala vAcA se bhI kuzIla banU~ to isa rAjadhAnI meM se kSemakuzala akSata zarIravAlA nahIM nIkala zakU~gA / yadi maiM mana, vacana, kAyA aise tIna taraha ke sarva tarIke se zIlayukta banU~ to mere para yaha kAphI tIkSNa bhayAnaka jIva kA anta karanevAle hathiyAra se vAra mata karanA / 'namo arihaMtANaM' namo arihaMtANaM aise lobha ko jitane - - zreSTha toraNavAle daravAje ke dvAra kI ora calane lage / jitane meM thor3I bhUmi ke hisse meM ga bharatA thA utane meM zora karate hue kisIne kahA ki bhikSuka ke veza meM yaha rAjA jAte hai / aisA kahakara Ananda meM Akara kahane lagA ki hara lo, hara lo, mAro mAro, ityAdika zabda bolate-bolate talavAra Adi zastra uThAkara pravara balavAle yoddhA jaise vahA~ daur3akara Ae, kAphI bhayAnaka jIva kA anta karanevAle, zatru sainya ko yoddhA A gae / taba kheda rahita dhIre dhIre nirbhayatA se trasa hue binA adIna manavAle kumArane kahA ki are duSTa puruSa ! aise tAmasa bhAva se tuma hamAre pAsa Ao / kaI bAra zubha adhyavasAya se ikaTThe kie puNya kI prakarSatAvAlA

Page #108
mahAnizItha - 8/2/1498 maiM hI hU~ / kucha rAjA tumhAre sacce zatru hai / tuma aisA mata bolanA ki hamAre bhaya se rAjA adRzya huA hai / yadi tumameM zakti, parAkrama ho to prahAra kro| jaise itanA bolA vaise usI pala vo saba rUka gae / 107 he gautama! zIlAlaMkRt puruSa kI bolI devatA ko bhI alaMghanIya hai / vo nizcala dehavAlA banA / usake bAda ghasa karate mUrcchA pAkara ceSTA rahita hokara bhUmi para kumAra gira par3A hai gautama ! usa avasara para kapaTI aura mAyAvI usa adhama rAjAne sarva bhramaNa karate logo ko aura sarvatra rahe dhIra, samartha, bhIru, vicakSaNa, mUrakha, zUravIra, kAyara, catura, cANakya samAna buddhizAlI, kAphI prapaMca se bhare saMdhi karavAnevAle, vigraha karavAnevAle, catura rAjasevaka Adi puruSo ko kahA ki are ! isa rAjadhAnI meM se tuma jalda hIre, nIlaratna, sUryakAnta, candrakAntamaNi, zreSThamaNi aura ratna ke Dhera, hema arjuna tapanIya jAMbunada suvarNa Adi lAkha bhAra pramANa grahaNa karo / jyAdA kyA kahe ? vizuddha bahu jAtivaMta aise motI viduma paravAlA Adi lAkho khAri se bhare ( usa taraha kA usa samaya calatA pAlI samAna nApa vizeSa) bhaMr3Ara caturaMga senA ko de de, khAsa karake vo sugRhita subaha meM grahaNa karane ke lAyaka nAmavAle aise usa puruSasiMha vizuddha zIlavAle uttamakumAra ke samAcAra do jisase maiM zAnti pA zakU / he gautama! usake bAda rAjA ko praNAma karake vo rAjasevaka puruSa utAvale vega se capalatA se pavana samAna gati se cale vaise uttama taraha ke azva para ArUr3ha hokara vana meM, jhAr3I meM, parvata kI guphA meM, dusare ekAnta pradeza meM cale gae / palabhara meM rAjadhAnI meM pahu~ce / taba dA~I aura bA~I bhUjA ke kara pallava se mastaka ke keza kA loca karate hue rAjakumAra dikhAI die / usake sAmane suvarNa ke AbhUSaNa aura vastra sajAvaTa yukta daza dizAo ko prakAzita karate jayajayakAra ke maMgala zabda uccArate, rajoharaNa pakar3e hue aura hastakamala kI racI aMjali yukta devatA use dekhakara vismayita manavAle lepakarma kI banI pratimA kI taraha sthira khar3e rahe / ** isa samaya he gautama ! harSapUrNa hRdaya aura romAMca kacuMka se Anandita bane zarIravAle AkAza meM rahe pravacana devatA ne 'namo arihaMtAmaM' aisA uccAraNa karake usa rAjakumAra ko isa prakAra kahA ki [1499-1503] jo kevala muSThi ke prahAra se meru ke Tukar3e kara dete hai, pRthvI ko pI jAte hai, indra ko svarga se bedakhala kara zakate hai, palabhara meM tIno bhuvana kA bhI ziva kalyANa karanevAle hote hai lekina aisA bhI akSata zIlavAle kI tulanA meM nahIM A zakatA / vAkaIM vo hI utpanna huA hai aisA mAnA jAtA hai, vo tIno bhuvana ko vaMdana karane ke lAyaka hai, vo puruSa ho yA strI, koi bhI ho jisa kula meM janma lekara zIla kA khaMDana nahIM karatA / parama pavitra satpuruSa se sevita, samagra pApa ko naSTa karanevAlA, sarvottama sukha kA bhaMr3Ara aise sataraha taraha ke zIla kA jaya ho / aisA bolakara he gautama! pravacana devatAo ne kumAra para puSpa kI vRSTi kI, phira devatA kahane lage ki [1504-1506] jagata ke ajJAnI AtmA Apane karma se kaSAya yA duHkhI hue ho to deva bhAgya yA devatA ko doSa dete hai / apanI AtmA ko guNa meM sthApita nahIM karatA / duHkha ke samaya samatA meM ramaNa nahIM karatA / sukha phijhUla yA mukta meM mila jAe aisI tarakIba banAte hai / yaha deva - bhAgya madhyastha bhAva meM rahanevAle, haraeka ko eka najara se dekhanevAle aura

Page #109
108 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda usameM sarva loka bharosA rakhanevAle hote hai / jo kucha bhI karmAnusAra prApta hotA hai aura usakA nikSepa yA tyAga deva nahIM karavAte / to aba tuma sarvajana bodha pAo / aura sarvottama zIla guNa se maharddhika aise kumAra ke caraNa kamala meM tAmasa bhAva rahita hokara praNAma karo / aisA kahakara devatA adRzya ho gae / [1507] yaha avasara dekhakara usa catura rAjapuruSane jalda rAjA ke pAsa pahu~cakara dekhA huA vRtAnta nivedana kiyA / use sunakara kaIM vikalpa rUpa taraMgamAlA se pUre honevAle hRdayasAgaravAlA harSa aura viSAda pAne se bhaya sahita khar3A ho gayA / trAsa aura vismayayukta hRdayavAlA rAjA dhIre-dhIre gupta suraMga ke choTe dvAra se kaMpate sarvagAtravAle mahAkautuka se kumAra darzana kI kAphI utkaMThAvAle pradeza meM AyA sugRhIta nAmavAle mahAyazasvI mahAsattvavAle mahAnubhAva kumAra ke rAjA ne darzana kie / apratipAti mahAavadhijJAna ke pratyaya se anaginata bhava ke mahasUsa kie hue sukha duHkha samyakatyAdi kI prApti, saMsAra, svabhAva, karmabaMdha, usakI dazA, usase mukti kaise mile ? vaira bandhavAle rAjAdi ko ahiMsA lakSaNa dharma upadeza diyA / sukhapUrvaka baiThe saudharmApati indra mahArAjAne mastaka para rakhe zveta chatravAle kumAra ko dekhakara pahale kabhI bhI na dekhA hue aisA tAjjuba dekhakara parivAra sahita vo rAjAne pratibodhapAyA aura dIkSA aMgIkAra kI / zatru cakrAdhipati rAjA ko bhI pratibodha huA aura dIkSA aMgIkAra kI / isa samaya cAra nikAya ke devane sundara svarakhAlI gambhIra duMdubhi kA bar3A zabda kiyA aura phira udghoSaNA kI / [1508-1509] he karma kI A~Tha gaThAna ke Tukar3e karanevAle ! parameSThin ! mahAyazavAle! cAritra darzana jJAna sahita tumhArI jaya ho isa jagata meM eka vo mAtA hara pala vaMdanIya hai / jisake udara meM meru parvata samAna mahAmuni utpanna hokara base / [1510] aisA kahakara sugaMdhIdAra puSpa kI vRSTi chor3ate bhaktipUrNa hRdayavAle hastakamala kI aMjali racAkara indra sahita deva samudAya AkAza meM se nIce Utara Ae / usake bAda kumAra ke caraNakamala ke pAsa devasuMdarIone nRtya kiyA / phira kAphI stavanA kI / namaskAra karake lambe arase taka paryupAsanA karake devasamudAya apane sthAnaka para gae / [1511] he bhagavaMta ! vo mahAyazavAle sugrahIta nAma dhAraNa karanevAle kumAra maharSi isa taraha ke sulabhabodhi kisa taraha bane ? he gautama ! anya janma meM zramaNabhAva meM rahe the taba usane vacana daMDa kA prayoga kiyA thA / usa nimitta se jIvanabhara guru ke upadeza se maunavrata dhAraNa kiyA thA / dusarA saMyatone tIna mahApApa sthAnaka batAe hai, vo isa prakAra apkAya, agnikAya aura maithuna yaha tIno ko sarva upAya se sAdhu ko khAsa varjana karanA cAhie / usane bhI usa taraha se sarvathA varjana kiyA thA / usa kAraNa se vo sulabha bodhi bane / aba kisI dina he gautama kaIM ziSya se parivarIta usa kumAra maharSine aMtima samaya meM deha chor3ane ke lie sammeta zikhara parvata ke zikhara kI ora prayANa kiyA / vihAra karate karate kAlakrama usI mArga para gae ki jahA~ vo rAjakula bAlikAvarendra cakSukuzIla thI / rAjamaMdira meM samAcAra die vo uttama udyAna meM vaMdana karane ke lie strInarendra Ae / kumAra maharSi ko pramANa karane ke pUrvaka parivAra saha yathocita bhUmi sthAna meM narendra baiThA / munezvara ne kAphI vistAra se dharmadezanA kI / dharmadezanA sunane ke bAda parivAra saha strI narendra niHsaMgatA grahaNa karane ke lie

Page #110
mahAnizItha-8/2/1511 109 taiyAra huA / he gautama ! vo yahA~ narendrane dIkSA aMgIkAra kI / dIkSA lene ke bAda kAphI ghora, vIra, ugra, kaSTakArI, duSkara tapa saMyama anuSThAna kriyA meM ramaNatA karanevAle aise vo sabhI kisI bhI dravya, kSetra kAla yA bhAva meM mamattva rakhe binA vihAra karate the / cakravartI indra Adi kI Rddhi samudAya ke deha sukha meM yA sAMsArika sukha ke kAphI nispRhabhAva rakhanevAle aise unakA kucha samaya bIta gayA / vihAra karate karate sammeta parvata ke zikhara ke pAsa AyA / usake bAda usa kumAra maharSine rAjakumAra bAlikA narendra zramaNI ko kahA ki - he duSkarakArike ! tuma zAnta citta se sarvabhAva se aMtaHkaraNapUrvaka pUre vizuddha zalya rahita AlocanA jalda se do kyoMki Aja hama sarva deha kA tyAga karane ke lie kaTibaddha lakSavAle bane hai / niHzalya AlocanA, nindA, garhA, yathokta zuddhAzayapUrvaka jisa prakAra zAstra meM bhagavaMta ne upadeza diyA hai usa anusAra prAyazcit karake zalya kA uddhAra karake kalyANa dekhA hai jisameM aisI saMlekhanA kI hai / usake bAda rAjakula bAlikA narendra zramaNIne yathokta cidhi se sarva AlocanA kI / usake bAda bAkI rahI AlocanA usa mahAmuni ne yAda karavAi ki - usa samaya rAjasabhA meM tuma baiThI thI taba gRhastha bhAva meM rAga sahita aura snehAbhilASa se mujhe dekhA thA usa bAta kI AlocanA kI / he duSkarakArike ! tU kara / jisase tumhArI sarvottama zuddhi ho / usake bAda usane mana meM kheda pAkara kAphI capala Azaya evaM chala kA ghara aisI pApa strI svabhAva ke kAraNa se isa sAdhvI ke samudAya meM hamezA vAsa karanevAlI kisI rAjA kI putrI cakSukuzIla yA bUrI najara karanevAlI hai aisI merI khyAti zAyada ho jAe to ? aisA socakara he gautama ! usa nirbhAgiNI zramaNIne kahA ki he bhagavaMta ! isa kAraNa se maiMne tumako rAgavAlI najara se dekhe na the ki na to maiM tumhArI abhilASA karatI thI, lekina jisa taraha se tuma savottama rUpa tArUNya yauvana lAvaNya kAnti-saubhAgyakalA kA samudAya, vijJAna jJAnAtizaya Adi guNa kI samRddhi se alaMkRta ho, usa anusAra viSaya meM nirabhilASI aura dhairyavAle usa prakAra ho ki nahIM, aise tumhArA nApa tola ke lie rAga sahita abhilASAvAlI najara jur3I thI, lekina rAgAbhilASA kI icchA se najara nahIM kI thI / yA phira Aja AlocanA ho / usameM dusarA kyA doSa hai ? mujhe bhI yaha guNa karanevAlA hogA / tIrtha meM jAkara mAyA, chala karane se kyA phAyadA ? kumAramuni socane lagA ki - kAphI mahA saMvega pAi hui aisI strI ko so sauneyA koi de to saMsAra meM strI kA kitanA capala svabhAva hai vo samaja zakate hai yA phira usake manogata bhAva pahacAnanA kAphI duSkara hai / aisA cintavana karake munivarane kahA ki capala samaya me kisa taraha kA chala pAyA ? aho isa durjana capala strIyoM ke cala-capala asthiracaMcala svabhAva / eka ke lie mAnasa sthApana na karanevAlI, eka bhI pala sthira mana na rakhanevAlI, aho duSTa janmavAlI, aho samagra akArya karanevAlI, bhA~DanevAlI, skhalanA pAnevAlI, aho samagra apayaza, apakIrti meM vRddhi karanevAlI, aho pApa karma karane ke abhimAnI AzayavAlI, paraloka meM aMdhakAra ke bhItara ghora bhayAnaka khujalI, Ubalate kaDA~i meM tela meM talanA, zAmalI vRkSa, kuMbhI meM pakanA Adi duHkha sahane par3e aisI nArakI meM jAnA par3egA / usake bhaya binA caMcala strI hotI hai / isa taraha kumAra zramaNa ne mana meM kAphI kheda pAyA / usakI bAta na apanAte hue dharma meM eka rasika aise kumAra muni ati prazAnta vadana se prazAnta madhura akSara se dharmadezanA karane

Page #111
110 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda pUrvaka rAjakula bAlikA narendra zramaNI kA kahA ki - he duSkarakArike aisI mAyA ke vacana bolakara kAphI ghora, vIra, ugra, kaSTadAyaka, duSkara tapa, saMyama, svAdhyAya dhyAna Adi karake jo saMsAra na bar3he aisA bar3A puNyaprakarSa ikaTThA kiyA hai / usako niSphala mata karanA / ananta saMsAra denevAle aise mAyA-daMbha karane kA koI prayojana nahIM hai / bejijaka AlocanA karake tumhArI AtmA ko zalyarahita banA yA jaise aMdhere meM nadI kA nRtya nirarthaka hotA hai, dhamela suvarNa eka joravAlI phUMka meM usakI mehanata nirarthaka jAtI hai, usa anusAra Aja taka rAjagAdI svajanAdika kA tyAga karake keza kA loca kiyA / bhikSA, bhramaNa, bhumi para zayyA karanA, vAIsa pariSaha sahanA, upasarga sahanA Adi jo kleza sahe vo saba kie gae cAritra anuSThAna tumhAre nirarthaka hoMge? taba nirbhAgI ne uttara diyA ki - he bhagavaMta ! kyA Apa aisA mAnate ho ki Apake sAtha chala se bAta kara rahA hU~ / aura phira khAsa karake AlocanA dete samaya Apake sAtha chala kara hI nahIM zakate / yaha merI kahAnI bejijaka saca mAno / kisI taraha usa samaya maiMne sahaja bhI sneharAga kI abhilASA se yA rAga karane kI abhilASA se ApakI ora najara nahIM kI thI, lekina ApakA imtihAna lene ke lie, tuma kitane pAnI meM ho - zIla meM kitane dRr3ha ho, usakA imtihAna karane ke lie najara kI thI / aise bolatI karmapariNati ko AdhIna honevAlI baddha-spRSTa nikAcita aise utkRSTa hAlAtavAlA strI nAma karma upArjana karake naSTa hui, he gautama ! chala karane ke svabhAva se vo rAjakula bAlikA narendra zramaNIne lambe arase kA nikAcita strIveda upArjana kiyA / / usake bAda ziSyagaNa parivAra sahita mahA tAjjuba samAna svayaMbuddhakumAra maharSine vidhivat AtmA kI - saMlekhanA karake eka mAsa kA pAdapopagamana anasana karake sammeta parvata ke zikhara para kevalIpana se ziSyagaNa ke sAtha nirvANa pAkara mokSa padhAre / [1512] he gautama ! vo rAjakulabAlikA narendra zramaNI usa mAyA zalya ke bhAvadoSa se vidyutkumAra devaloka meM sevaka deva meM strI nevale ke rUpa meM utpanna hui / vahA~ se cyavakara phira utpanna hotI aura mara jAtI mAnava aura tiryaMca gati meM samagra daurbhAgya duHkha dAridra, pAnevAlI samagra loka se parAbhava-apamAna, napharata pAte hue apane karma ke phala ko mahasUsa karate hue he gautama ! yAvat kisI taraha se karma kA kSayopazama zramaNapana se yathArtha paripAlana karake sarva sthAna meM sAre pramAda ke Alambana se mukta hokara saMyama kriyA meM udyama karake usa bhava meM mAyA se kie kAphI karma jalAkara bhasma karake aba kevala aMkura samAna bhava bAkI rakhA hai, to bhI he gautama ! jyoM-tyoM samaya meM rAgavAlI dRSTi kI AlocanA nahIM kI usa karma ke doSa se brAhmaNa kI strI kerUpa meM utpanna hui / vo rAjakulabAlikA narendra zramaNI (samAna sAdhvI) ke jIva kA nirvANa haA / / [1513] he bhagavaMta ! jo kisI zramaNapana kA udyama kare vo eka Adi sA~ta A~Tha bhava meM yakInana siddhi pAe to phira isa zramaNI ko kyoM kama yA adhika nahIM aise lAkha bhava taka saMsAra meM bhramaNa karanA par3A / he gautama ! jo kisI niraticAra zramaNapana nirvAha kare vo yakInana eka se lekara A~Tha bhava taka siddhi pAtA hai / jo kisI sUkSma yA bAdara jo kisI mAyA zalyavAle ho, apakAya kA bhogavaTA kare, teUkAya kA aticAra lagAe vo lAkha bhava karake bhaTakakara phira siddhi pAne kA phAyadA pAne kI ucitatA prApta karegA | kyoMki zramaNapana

Page #112
mahAnizItha-8/2/1513 111 pAkara phira yadi usameM aticAra lagAe to bodhipana duHkha se pAe / he gautama ! yaha usa brAhmaNI ke jIva ne itanI alpa mAyA kI thI usase aise dAruNa vipAka bhugatane par3e / [1514] he bhagavaMta ! vo mahIyArI - gokulapati bIvI ko unhoMne DAMgasuM bhAjana diyA ki na diyA ? yA to vo mahIyArI unake sAtha samagra karma kA kSaya karake nirvANa pAi thI ? he gautama ! usa mahiyArI ko tAMdula bhAjana dene ke lie DhU~Dhane jA rahI thI taba yaha brAhmaNa kI beTI hai aisA samajakara jA rahI thI, taba bIca meM hI sujJazrI kA apaharaNa kiyA / phira madhu, dUdha khAkara sujJazrI ne pUchA ki kahA~ jAoge ? gokula me dusarI bAta use yaha batAi ki yadi tuma mere sAtha vinaya se vyavahAra karoge to tumheM tumhArI icchA ke anusAra tIna bAra gur3a aura ghI se bhare hararoja dUdha aura bhojana dU~gA / jaba aisA kahA taba sujJazrI usa mahiyArI ke sAtha gai / paraloka anuSThAna karane meM becaina aura zubhasthAna meM piroe mAnasavAle usa goviMda brAhmaNa Adi ne isa sujJazrI ko yAda bhI na kiyA / usake bAda jisa prakAra usa mahiyArI ne kahA thA aisI ghI-zakkara se bharI aisI khIra Adi kA khAnA detI thI / __ aba kisI taraha se kAlakrama bAraha sAla kA bhayAnaka akAla kA samaya pUrA huA / sArA deza Rddhi-samRddhi se sthira huA aba kisI samaya anamola zreSTha sUryakAnta candrakAnta Adi uttama jAti ke bIsa maNiratna kharIdakara sujJazIva apane deza meM vApasa jAne ke lie nIkalA hai / lambA saphara karane se kheda pAe hue dehavAlA jisa rAste se jA rahA thA usa rAste meM hI bhavitavyatA yoga se usa mahIyArI kA gokula Ate hI jisakA nAma lene meM bhI pApa hai aisA vo pApamativAlA sujJazIva kAkatAlIya nyAya se A pahu~cA / samagra tIna bhuvana meM jo strI hai usake rUpa lAvaNya aura kAnti se bar3hiyA~ rUpa kAnti lAvaNyavAlI sujJazrI ko dekhakara indriya kI capalatA se ananta duHkhadAyaka kiMpAka phala kI upamAvAle viSaya kI ramyatA hone se, jisane samagra tInoM bhuvana ko jItA hai aise kAmadeva ke viSaya meM Ae mahApApakarma karanevAle sujJazIvane usa sujJazrI kA kahA ki he bAlikA ! yadi yaha tumhAre mAtA-pitA acchI taraha se anumati de to meM tumase zAdI karU~ / dusarA tumhAre ba~dhuvarga ko bhI dAddhi rahita kruuN| phira tumhAre lie pUre soM pala (eka nApa hai) pramANa suvarNa ke alaMkAra banavAU~ / jalda yaha bAta tumhAre mA~-bApa ko batAo, usake bAda harSa aura saMtApa pAnevAlI usa sujJazrI ne usa mahIyArI ko yaha hakIkata batAi / isalie mahiyArI turanta sujJazIva ke pAsa Akara kahane lagI ki are ! tuma to kahate the aise merI beTI ke lie so-pala pramANa suvarNa batAo, taba usane zreSTha maNi dikhAe / taba mahiyArI ne kahA ki so sauneyA do / isa bacce ko khelane ke lie pA~cikA kA prayojana nahIM hai taba sujJazIva ne kahA ki-calo, hama nagara meM jAkara isa pA~cikA kA prabhAva kaisA hai usakI vahA~ ke vyApArI ke pAsa jhA~ca kare / usake bAda prabhAta ke samaya nagara meM jAkara candrakAnta aura sUryakAnta maNi ke zreSTha jor3alA rAjA ko dikhAyA / rAjAne maNi ratna ke parIkSaka ko bulAkara kahA ki isa zreSTha maNi kA mUlya dikhAo / yadi mUlya kI tulanA - parIkSA kI jAe to usakA mUlya batAne ke lie samartha nahIM hai / taba rAjAne kahA are mANikya ke ziSya ! yahA~ koI aisA puruSa nahIM ki jo isa mUNi kA mUlya jA~ca kara zake / to aba kImata karavAe binA upara ke daza karor3a dravya le jA / taba sujJazIva ne kahA ki mahArAja kI jaisI kRpA ho vo sahI hai / dusarI eka vinatI yaha hai ki yaha najadIkI

Page #113
112 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda parvata ke samIpa meM hamArA eka gokula hai, usameM eka yojana taka gocarabhUmi hai, usakA rAjya kI ora se lenevAlA kara makta karavAnA / rAjAne kahA ki bhale, vaisA hogA / isa prakAra sabako adaridra aura karamukta gokula karake vo uccAra na karane ke lAyaka nAmavAle sujJazIvane apanI lar3akI sujJazrI ke sAtha zAdI kI / / una donoM ke bIca Apasa meM prIti pedA hui / snehAnurAga se kAphI raMge hue mAnasa vAle apanA samaya bItA rahe hai / utane meM ghara Ae hue sAdhu ko unako vahorAe binA vApasa jAte dekhakara hA hA pUrvaka AkraMdana karatI sujJazrI ko sujJazIva ne pUchA ki he priye ! pahale kisI dina na dekhe hue bhikSAcara yugala ko dekhakara kyoM isa taraha kI udAsIna avasthA pAi taba usane kahA merI mAlakIna thI taba isa sAdhuo ko bahuta bhakSya anna-pAnI dekara unake pAtra bhara dete the / usake bAda harSa pAi hui khuza mAlakIna mastaka nIcA karake usake caraNAgra meM praNAma karatI thI / unheM dekhate hI mujhe Aja vo mAlakIna yAda A gaI / taba phira usa pApiNI ne pUchA ki - tumhArI svAminI kauna thI? taba he gautama ! galA baiTha jAe aisA kaThina rudana karanevAlI duHkha na samaje aise zabda bolate hue vyAkula azru girAnevAlI sujJazrIne apane pitA se zuru karake Aja dina taka kI sArI bAte batAI / taba mahApApakarmI aise sujJazIva ko mAlUma huA ki - yaha to sujJazrI merI apanI hI beTI hai / aisI ajJAta strI ko aise rUpa kAnti zobhA lAvaNya saubhAgya samudAyavAlI zobhA na ho, aisA cintavana karake vilApa karane lagA ki [1515] isa prakAra ke pApakarma karane meM rakta aise mujha para dhar3agar3a AvAja karate vajra tUTa na par3e to phira yahA~ se kahA~ jAkara maiM zuddha bana zakuMgA ? [1516] aisA bolakara mahApApa karma karanevAlA vo socane lagA ki kyA aba maiM zastra ke dvArA mere gAtra ko tila-tila jitane Tukar3e karake cheda kara DAlU~ ? yA to U~ce parvata ke zikhara se girakara ananta pApa samUha ke r3hera samAna isa duSTa zarIra ke Tukar3e kara dUM ? yA to lohAra kI zAlA meM jAkara acchI taraha se tapAkara lAla kie lohe kI taraha moTe ghaNa se koi TIpe usa taraha lambe arase taka mere zarIra ko TIpavAU~ ? yA to kyA maiM acchI taraha se mere zarIra ke bIca meM karavata ke tIkSNa dA~ta se kaTavAU~ aura usameM acchI taraha se UbAle hue sIse, tAmra, kA~sa, loha, luNa aura usanAsAjI khAra ke rasa DAlU~ ? yA phira mere apane hAtha se hI merA mastaka cheda DAlU~ ? yA to maiM - magaramaccha ke ghara meM praveza karU~ yA phira do per3a ke bIca mujhe rassI se bA~dhakara laTakAkara nIce mu~ha aura pA~va Upara ho usa taraha rakhakara nIce agni jalAU~ ? jyAdA kyA kahe ? masANa bhUmi meM pahu~cakara kASTa kI citA meM mere zarIra ko jalA DAlU / aisA socakara he gautama ! vahA~ bar3I citA banavAI, usake bAda samagra loka kI mojadagI meM lambe arase taka apanI AtmA kI niMdA karake saba logoM ko jAhira kiyA ki maiMne na karane ke lAyaka isa prakAra kA apakArya kiyA hai / aisA kahakara citA para ArUr3ha huA taba bhavitavyatA yoga se usa prakAra ke dravya aura cUrNi ke yoga ke saMsarga se vo saba kASTa hai - aisA mAnakara phUMkane ke bAvajUda kaI taraha ke upAya karane ke bAvajUda bhI agni na jlaa| taba phira logoMne napharata kI ki yaha agni bhI tumheM sahArA nahIM de rahA / tumhArI pApa pariNati kitanI kaThina hai, ki yaha agni bhI nahIM jalA rahA / aisA kahakara una logo ne donoM ko gokula meM se nIkAla bAhara kiyA /

Page #114
mahAnizItha-8/2/1516 113 usa avasara para dusare najadIkI gA~va meM se bhojana pAnI grahaNa karake usI mArga udyAna ke sanmukha AnevAle muni yugala ko dekhA / unheM dekhakara unake pIche vo donoM pApI gae / udyAna meM pahuMce to vahA~ sAre guNa samUha ko dhAraNa karanevAle cArajJAnavAle kAphI ziSyagaNa se parivarela, devendra aura narendra se caraNAvida meM namana karAte, sugRhIta nAmavAle jagANaMda nAma ke aNagAra ko dekhA / unheM dekhakara una dono ne socA ki yaha mahAyazavAle munivara ke pAsa merI vizuddhi kaise ho usakI mA~ga karU~ / aisA socakara praNAma karane ke pUrvaka usa gaNa ko dhAraNa karanevAle gacchAdhipati ke sAmane yathAyogya bhUmi para baiThA / usa gaNasvAmIne sujJazIva ko kahA ki - are devAnupriyA zalya rahita pApa kI AlocanA jalda karake samagra pApa kA aMta karanevAle prAyazcit kara / yaha bAlikA to garbhavatI hone se usakA prAyazcit nahIM hai, ki jaba taka usa bacce ko janma nahIM degI / / he gautama ! usake bAda ati mahA saMvega kI parAkASTA pAyA huA vo sujJaziva janma se lekara tamAma pApakarma kI niHzalya AlocanA dekara (batAkara) guru mahArAjAne batAe ghora ati duSkara bar3e prAyazcit kA sevana karake usake bAda ati vizuddha parINAma yukta zramamapana meM parAkrama karake chabbIsa sAla aura teraha rAta-dina taka kAphI ghora vIra ugra kaSTakArI duSkara tapaHsaMyama yathArtha pAlana karake aura eka, do, tIna, cAra, pA~ca, chaha mAsa taka lagAtAra ekasAtha upavAsa karake zarIra kI TApaTIpa yA mamatA kie binA usane sarva sthAnaka meM apramAda rahita hamezA rAta-dina hara samaya svAdhyAya dhyAnAdika meM parAkrama karake bAkI karmamala ko bhasma karake apUrvakaraNa karake kSapakazreNI lekara aMtagar3a kevalI hokara siddha hue / [1517] he bhagavaMta ! usa prakAra kA ghora mahApApa karma AcaraNa karake yaha sujJazIva jalda thor3e kAla meM kyoM nirvANa pAyA / he gautama ! jisa prakAra ke bhAva meM rahakara AloyaNA dI, jisa taraha kA saMvega pAkara aisA ghora duSkara bar3A prAyazcit AcaraNa kiyA / jisa prakAra kAphI vizuddha adhyavasAya se usa taraha kA ati ghora vIra ugra kaSTa karanevAlA ati duSkara tapasaMyama kI kriyA meM vyavahAra karate akhaMr3ita-apirAdhita mUla uttaraguNa kA pAlana karate niraticAra zrAmaNya kA nirvAha karake jisa taraha ke raudra dhyAna ArtadhyAna se mukta hokara rAga-dveSa, moha, mithyAtva, mada, bhaya, gAva Adi doSa kA anta karanevAle, madhyastha bhAva meM rahe, dInatA rahita mAnasavAle sujJazIva zramaNa ne bAraha sAla kI saMlekhanA karake pAdapopagamana anasana aMgIkAra karake usa taraha ke ekAnta zubha adhyavasAya se kevala eka hI siddhi na pAe, lekina yadi zAyada dusaroM ke kie karma kA saMkrama kara zakatA ho to sarve bhavya sattva ke samagra karma kA kSaya aura siddhi pAe / lekina dusaroM ke kie karma ke saMkrama kabhI kisI kA nahIM hotA / jo karma jisane upArjana kiyA ho vo usako hI bhugatanA cAhie / he gautama ! jaba yoga kA nirodha karanevAle bane taba samagra lekina A~Tha karmarAzi ke choTe kAla ke vibhAga se hI naSTa karanevAle bane / samagra karma Ane ke aura acchI taraha se ba~dha karanevAle aura yoga kA nirodha karanevAle kA karmakSaya dekhA hai, lekina kAlaginatI se karmakSaya nahIM dekhA / kahA hai ki_ [1518-1523] kAla se to karma khapAtA hai, kAla ke dvArA karma bA~dhatA hai, eka bA~dhe, eka karma kA kSaya kare, he gautama ! samaya to ananta hai, yoga kA nirodha karanevAlA karma 118

Page #115
114 AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda vedatA hai lekina karma nahIM bA~dhate / purAne karma ko naSTa karate hai, nae karma kI to use kamI hI hai, isa prakAra karma kA kSaya jAnanA / isa viSaya meM samaya kI ginatI na karanA / anAdi samaya se yaha jIva hai to bhI karma pUre nahIM hote / karma kA kSayopazama hone ke kAraNa se jaba virati dharma kA vikAsa huA, taba - kAlakSetra bhava aura bhAva dravya prApta karake yAvat apramAdI hokara jIva karma khapAe taba jIva ke koTi mArga meM Age bar3he, jo pramAdI ho to vo anantakAla kA karma bA~dhe, cAra gati meM sarvakAla ati duHkhI jIva vAsa karanevAle hote hai, isalie kAla kSetra, bhava, bhAva pAkara buddhivAlI AtmA zIghra karma kA kSaya karatA hai / [1524] he bhagavaMta ! vo sujhazrI kahA~ utpanna huI ? he gautama ! chaThThI naraka pRthvI meM, he bhagavaMta ! kisa kAraNa se ? usake garbha kA nau mAsa se jyAdA samaya pUrNa huA taba socA ki kala subaha garbha girA dU~gI / isa prakAra kA adhyavasAya karate hue usane bacce ko janma diyA | janma dene ke bAda turanta usI pala meM mara gaI / isa kAraNa se sujJazrI chaThThI naraka meM gi| he bhagavaMta ! jisa bacce ko usane janma diyA phira mara gaIM vo baccA jindA rahA ki nahIM ? he gautama! jIvita rahA hai / he bhagavaMta ! kisa taraha ? he gautama! janma dene ke sAtha hI vo baccA usa prakAra kI ora carabI lahU~ garbha ko lipaTakara rahe, badabUvAle padArtha, parU, khArI badabUvAlI azuci cIjo se lIpaTA anAtha vilApa karanevAle usa bacce ko eka zvAnane kumhAra ke cakra para sthApanA karake bhakSaNa karane lagA / isalie kumhArane usa bacce ko dekhA, taba usakI patnI sahita kumhAra bacce kI ora daur3A / bacce ke zarIra ko naSTa kie binA zvAna bhAga gayA / taba karUNApUrNa hRdayavAle kumhAra ko lar3akA na hone se yaha merA putra hogA aisA socakara kumhAra ne usa bacce ko apanI bIvI ko samarpaNa kiyA / usane bhI sacce sneha se usakI dekha-bhAla karake usa bacce ko mAnava ke rUpa meM taiyAra kiyA / usa kumhArane lokAnuvRtti se apane pitA hone ke abhimAna se usakA susar3ha nAma rakhA / gautama ! kAlakrama se susAdhu kA samAgama huA / dezanA sunakara pratibodha pAyA / aura usa susar3hane dIkSA aMgIkAra kI / yAvat paramazraddhA saMvega aura vairAga pAyA / kAphI dhora vIra ugra kaSTa karake duSkara mahAkAya kleza karate hai / lekina saMyama me yatanA kisa prakAra karanA vo nahIM jAnatA / ajayaNA ke doSa se sarvatra asaMyama ke sthAna meM aparAdha karanevAlA hotA hai / taba use guru ne kahA ki - are mahAsatvazAlI ! tuma ajJAna doSa ke kAraNa se saMyama meM jayaNA kaise karanI vo mAlUma na hone se mahAna kAyakleza karanevAlA hotA hai / hamezA AloyaNA dekara prAyazcit nahIM karatA / to tumhArA yaha kiyA huA sarva tapa-saMyama niSphala hotA hai / jaba isa prakAra guru ne usako preraNA dI taba haMmezA AlocanA dete hai, vo guru bhI use usa taraha kA prAyazcit dete hai ki jisaprakAra se saMyama meM jayaNA karanevAlA bane / usI ke anusAra rAta-dina hareka samaya ArtadhyAna, raudradhyAna se mukta zubha adhyavasAya meM haMmezA vicaraNa karatA thA / he gautama! kisI samaya vo pApamativAlA jo kisI chaThTha, aThThama, cAra, pA~ca, ardhamAsa mAsa yAvat cha mAsa ke upavAsa yA dusare bar3e kAyakleza ho vaise prAyazcit usake anusAra acchI taraha se sevana kare lekina jo kucha bhI saMyama kriyA meM jayaNAvAle mana, vacana, kAyA ke yoga, samagra Azrava kA rodha, svAdhyAya, dhyAna Avazyaka Adi se samagra *

Page #116
mahAnizItha-8/2/1524 115 pApakarma kI rAzi ko jalAkara bhasma karane ke lie samartha prAyazcit hai, usameM pramAda kare, usakI avahelanA kare, azraddhA kare, zithilatA kare, yAvat are isameM kyA duSkara hai ? aisA karake usa prakAra se yathArtha prAyazcit sevana na kara de / he gautama ! vo susar3ha apanA yathAyogya Ayu bhugatakara marakara saudharmakalpa meM indra mahArAjA ke maharddhika sAmAnika deva ke rUpa meM utpanna hue / vahA~ se cyavakara yahA~ vAsudeva banakara sA~tavI naraka pRthvI meM utpanna huA / vahA~ se nIkalakara mahAkAyavAlA hAthI hokara maithunAsakta mAnasavAlA marakara anantakAya vanaspati meM gayA / he gautama ! yaha vo susar3ha ki jisane [1525-1526] AlocanA, nindA, garhA, prAyazcit karane ke bAvajUda bhI jayaNA kA anajAna hone se dIrdhakAla taka saMsAra meM bhramaNa karegA / he bhagavaMta ! kauna-sI jayaNA usane na pahacAnI ki jisase usa prakAra ke duSkara kAya-kleza karake bhI usa prakAra ke lambe arase taka saMsAra meM bhramaNa karegA ? he gautama ! jayaNA use kahate hai ki aThAraha hajAra zIla ke sampUrNa aMga akhaMr3ita aura avirAdhita yAvajjIva rAta-dina haraeka samaya dhAraNa kare aura samagra saMyama kriyA kA acchI taraha se sevana kare / vo bAta usa susar3hane na samajI / usa kAraNa se vo nirbhAgI dIrdhakAla taka saMsAra meM paribhramaNa kregaa| he bhagavaMta ! kisa kAraNa se jayaNA usake dhyAna meM na AI ? he gautama ! jitanA usane kAyakleza sahA usake A~Thave hisse kA yadi sacita jala kA tyAga kiyA hotA to vo siddhi meM hI pahu~ca gayA hotA / lekina usa sacita jala kA upayoga paribhoga karatA thA / sacita jala kA paribhoga karanevAle kA kAphI kAyakleza ho to bhI nirarthaka ho jAtA hai / he bhagavaMta ! apakAya, agnikAya aura maithuna yaha tInoM ko mahApApa ke sthAnaka batAe hai / abodhi denevAle hai / uttama saMyata sAdhu ko una tInoM kA ekAnta meM tyAga karanA caahie| usakA sevana na karanA cAhie / isa kAraNa se usane usa jayaNA ko na samajA / he bhagavaMta ! kisa kAraNa se apakAya, agnikAya, maithuna abodhi denevAle batAe hai ? he gautama! jo ki sarva chaha kAya kA samArambha mahApApa sthAnaka batAe hai, lekina apakAya agnikAya kA samArambha ananta sattva kA upaghAta karanevAlA hai / maithuna sevana se saMkhyAta, asaMkhyAta jIva kA vinAza hotA hai / sajjaDa rAga-dveSa aura moha yukta hone se ekAnta aprazasta adhyavasAya ke AdhIna hote hai / jisa kAraNa se aisA hotA hai usa kAraNa se he gautama ! una jIva kA samArambha sevana paribhoga karanevAle aise pApa meM se vyavahAra karanevAle jIva prathama mahAvrata ko dhAraNa karanevAle na bane / usakI kamI meM bAkI ke mahAvrata saMyamAnuSThAna kI kamI hI hai, jisase aisA hai / isalie sarvathA virAdhita zramaNapana mAnA jAtA hai / jisa kAraNa se isa prakAra hai isalie samyag mArga pravartatA hai / usakA vinAza karanevAlA hotA hai / usa kAraNa se jo kucha bhI karmabaMdhana kare usase naraka tiryaMca kumAnavapana meM ananta bAra utpanna ho ki jahA~ bAra-bAra dharma aise akSara bhI sapane meM na sune aura dharma prApta na karate hue saMsAra meM bhramaNa kre| isa kAraNa se jala, agni aura maithuna abodhidAyaka batAe hai / ___ he bhagavaMta ! kyA chaThTha, aThThama, cAra, pA~ca upavAsa ardhamAsa, eka mAsa yAvat cha mAsa taka hamezA ke upavAsa kAphI ghora vIra ugra kaSTakArI duSkara saMyama jayaNA rahita aisA ati mahAna kAyakaleza kiyA ho to kyA nirarthaka ho ? he gautama ! hA, nirarthaka hai / he bhagavaMta! kisa kAraNa se ? he gautama ! gadhe, U~Ta, baila Adi prANI bhI saMyama jayaNA rahita pana se icchA

Page #117
116 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda binA Ae hue tApa-garmI bhAra mAra Adi parAdhInatA se icchA binA duHkha sahakara akAma nirjarA karake saudharmakalpa Adi meM jAte hai / vahA~ bhI bhogAvalI karma kA kSaya hone se cyavakara tiryaMcAdika gati meM jAkara saMsAra kA anusaraNa karanevAlA yA saMsAra meM bhramaNa karanevAlA hotA hai / aura azuci badabUM pIgale pravAhI kSAra pitta, ulTI zleSma se pUrNa carabI zarIra para lipaTe ora, paru, aMdherA vyApta, lahU~ ke kIcar3avAle, dekha na zake aisI bibhatsa, aMdhakAra samUhayukta, garbhavAsa meM darda, garbhapraveza, janma, jarA, maraNAdika aura zArIrika, mAnasika pedA hue ghora dAruNa duHkha kA bhogavaTA karanA bhAjana hotA hai / saMyama kI jayaNA rahita janma, jarA, maraNAdika ke ghora, pracaMr3a, mahAraudra, dAruNa duHkha kA nAza ekAnte nahIM hotA / isIlie jayaNArahita saMyama yA ati mahAna kAyakleza kare to bhI nirarthaka hai / he bhagavaMta ! kyA saMyama kI jayaNA ko acchI taraha se dekhanevAlA pAlana karanevAlA acchI taraha se usakA anuSThAna karevAlA, janma-jarA, maraNAdika ke duHkha se jalda chUTa jAtA hai / he gautama ! aise bhI koI hote hai ki jalda aise duHkha chUTa na jAe aura kucha aise hote hai ki jalda chUTa jAe / he bhagavaMta ! kisa kAraNa se Apa aisA kahate ho ? he gautama ! koI aisI bhI hote hai ki jo sahaja thor3A sA bhI sabhAsthAna dekhe binA apekSA rakhe binA rAga sahita aura zalya sahita saMyama kI yAtanA kare / jo isa prakAra ke ho to lambe arase taka janma, jarA, maraNa Adi kaI sAMsArika duHkha se mukta bane / kucha aise AtmA bhI hote hai ki jo sarva zalya ko nirmUlya Ukher3akara Arambha aura parigraha rahita hokara mamatA aura ahaMkAra rahita hokara rAgadveSa moha mithyAtva kaSAya ke mala kalaMka jinake cale gae hai, sarva bhAva-bhAvAntara se ati vizuddha AzayavAle, dInatA rahita mAnasavAle ekAnta nirjarA karane kI apekSAvAlA parama zraddhA, saMvega, vairAgI, samagra bhaya gArava vicitra kaI taraha ke pramAda ke Alambana se mukta, ghora pariSaha upasarga ko jisane jItA hai, gadradhyAna jisane dUra kiyA hai, samagra karma kA kSaya karane ke lie yathokta jayaNA kA khapa rakhatA ho, acchI taraha prekSA-najara karatA ho, pAlana karatA ho, vizeSa tarIke se jayaNA kA pAlana karatA ho, yAvat samyak taraha se usakA anuSThAna karatA ho / jo usa taraha ke saMyama aura jayaNA ke arthI ho vo jalda janma jarA, maraNa Adi kai sAMsArika aise duHkha kI jAla se mukta ho jAte hai / he gautama ! isa kAraNa se aisA kahA jAtA hai ki eka jalda saMsAra se chUTa jatA hai aura eka jalda nahIM chUTa zakatA / he bhagavaMta ! janma, jarA, maraNa Adi kaIM sAMsArika jAla se mukta hone ke bAda jIva kahA~ vAsa kare ? he gautama ! jahA~ jarA nahIM mauta nahIM, vyAdhi nahIM, apayaza nahIM, jhUThe Aropa nahIM lagate, saMtApa-uddhega kaMkAsa, TaMTA, kleza, dAridra,upatApa, jahA~ nahI hote / iSTa kA viyoga nahIM hotA / ora kyA kahanA / ekAnte akSaya, dhruva, zAzvata, nirUpama, ananta sukha jisameM hai aise mokSa meM vAsa karanevAlA hotA hai / isa anusAra kahA / adhyayana-8-kA muni dIparatnasAgara kRt hindI anuvAda pUrNa [1527] isa sUtra meM "vardhamAna vidyA" dI hai / isalie usakI gurjara chAyA nahIM dii| jijJAsuoko hamArA Agama suttANi-bhAga-39 mahAnisIha sUtra pRSTha-142-143 dekhe / [1528] 'mahAnisIha' sUtra 4504 zloka pramANa yahA~ milate hai / 39 | mahAnizItha-chedasUtra-6 hindI anuvAda pUrNa |

Page #118
117 namo namo nimmaladaMsaNassa 40 AvassayaM mUlasUtra-1-hindI anuvAda ( adhyayana-1-sAmAyika ) [1] arihaMta ko namaskAra ho, siddha ko namaskAra ho, AcArya ko namaskAra ho, upAdhyAya ko namaskAra ho, loka meM rahe sarva sAdhu ko namaskAra ho, isa pA~ca (parameSThi) ko kiyA gayA namaskAra sarva pApa kA nAzaka hai / sarva maMgala meM prathama (utkRSTa) maMgala hai / arihaMta zabda ke lie tIna pATha hai / arahaMta, arihaMta aura aruhaMta, yahA~ arahaMta zabda kA artha hai - jo vaMdana namaskAra ko, aSTa mahAprAtihArtha pUjA aura satkAra ko aura siddhi gamana ke yogya hai isalie unheM 'arahaMta' kahate hai / arihaMta - aprazasta bhAva meM pravRtta indriya kAma-bhoga kI icchA, krodha Adi kaSAya, bAIsa taraha ke pariSaha, zArIrika-mAnasika darda aura upasarga samAna bhAva zatru ko haranevAlA yAni usa para vijaya pAnevAlA hone se 'arihaMta' hai / arUhaMta - karma samAna bIja jala jAne se jise phira se janma lene ke samAna aMkura phUTe nahIM hai isalie aruhaMta / siddha : sarva duHkha se sarvathA pAra ho gae, janma, jarA, maraNa aura karma ke baMdhana se alaga hue ho aura kisI bhI taraha ke aMtarAya rahita aise zAzvata sukha kA ahesAsa karanevAle hone se siddha kahalAte hai / AcArya : jJAnAvaraNIya Adi pA~ca taraha ke AcAra kA khuda AcaraNa karanevAle, prayatnapUrvaka dusaroM ke sAmane usa AcAra ko prakAzanevAle aura zekSa Adi ko usa pA~ca taraha ke AcAra dikhAnevAle hone se AcArya kahalAte hai / upAdhyAya - jinezvara paramAtmA kI upadiSTa dvAdazAMgI arthAt svAdhyAya ke upadezaka hone se upAdhyAya kahalAte hai / sAdhu : mAnava loka meM rahe sabhI 'sAdhu' yAni jo Atmahita ko aura parahita ko yA mokSa ke anuSThAna kI sAdhanA kare yA nirvANa sAdhaka yoga se sAdhanA kare vo sAdhu / isa pA~ca ke samUha ko kiyA gayA namaskAra / sarva pApa yAni sabhI azubha karma kA prakRSTa nAzaka hai / sabhI jIva ke hita ke lie pravarte vo maMgala aise dravya aura bhAva, laukika aura lokottara Adi sabhI tarIke ke maMgala ke lie sarvottama yA utkRSTa maMgala hai / [2] he bhagavaMta ! (he pUjya !) meM (ApakI sAkSI meM) sAmAyika kA svIkAra karatA hU~ yAni samabhAva kI sAdhanA karatA hU~ / jindA hU~ taba taka sarva sAvadha (pApa) yoga kA pratyAkhyAna karatA hU~ / yAni mana, vacana, kAyA kI azubha pravRtti na karane kA niyama karatA hU~ / (jAvajjIva ke lie) mana se, vacana se, kAyA se (usa taraha se tIna yoga se pApa vyApAra) maiM khuda na karU~, dusaroM ke pAsa na karavAU~ yA usakI anumodanA na karU~ /

Page #119
118 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda he bhagavaMta (pUjya) maiM usa pApa kA (maiMne sevana kI huI azubha pravRtti kA) pratikramaNa karatA hU~ (yAni usase nivRtta hotA hU~ / ) mere AtmA kI sAkSI meM niMdA karatA hU~ / (yAni usa azubha pravRtti ko jhUThI mAnatA hU~) aura Apake sAmane 'vo pApa hai' isa bAta kA ekarAra karatA hU~ / gardA karatA hU~ / (aura phira vo pApa-azubha pravRtti karanevAle mere-bhUtakAlina paryAya samAna) AtmA ko vosirAtA hU~ / sarvathA tyAga karatA hU~ / (yahA~ 'par3ikkamAmi' Adi zabda se bhUtakAla ke 'karemi' zabda se vartamAna kAla ke aura 'paccakkhAmi' zabda se bhaviSyakAla ke aise tIna samaya ke pApa vyApAra kA tyAga hotA hai / ) adhyayana-1-kA muni dIparatnasAgara kRt hindI anuvAda pUrNa (adhyayana-2-caturviMzatistava) [3] loka meM udyota karanevAle (caudaha rAjaloka meM rahI sarva vastu kA svarUpa yathArtha tarIke se prakAzanevAle) dharmarUpI tIrtha kA pravartana karanevAle, rAgadeza ko jItanevAle, kevalI cobIsa tIrthakara kA aura anya tIrthaMkara kA maiM kIrtana karU~gA / [4] RSabha aura ajIta ko, saMbhava abhinandana aura sumita ko, padmaprabhu supArzva (aura) candraprabhu sabhI jina ko maiM vaMdana karatA hU~ / / [5] suvidhi yA puSpadaMta ko, zItala zreyAMsa aura vAsupUjya ko, vimala aura ananta (evaM) dharma aura zAnti jina ko vaMdana karatA hU~ / [6] kuMthu, ara aura malli, munisuvrata aura nami ko, ariSTanemi pArzva aura vardhamAna (una sabhI) jina ko maiM vaMdana karatA hU~ / (isa taraha se 4-5-6 tIna gAthA dvArA RSabha Adi caubIsa jina kI vaMdanA kI gai hai / ) [7] isa prakAra mere dvArA stavanA kiye hue karmarUpI kUr3e se mukta aura vizeSa taraha se jinake janma-maraNa naSTa hue hai yAni phira se avatAra na lenevAle caubIsa evaM anya jinavaratIrthaMkara mujha para prasanna ho / [8] jo (tIrthaMkara) logo dvArA stavanA kie gae, vaMdana kie gae aura pUje gae hai / logo meM uttamasiddha hai / vo mujhe Arogya (bimArI na ho aise hAlAta), bodhi (jJAnadarzana aura cAritra kA bodha) tathA savotkRSTa samAdhi de / [9] candra se jyAdA nirmala, suraja se jyAdA prakAza karanevAle aura svayaM bhUramaNa samudra se jyAdA gambhIra aise siddha (bhagavaMta) mujhe siddhi (mokSa) do / adhyayana-2-kA munidIparatnasAgara kRt hindI anuvAda pUrNa (adhyayana-3-vaMdana) [10] (ziSya kahatA hai) he kSamA (Adi dazavidha dharma yukta) zramaNa, (he gurudeva !) Apako maiM indriya aura mana kI viSaya vikAra ke upaghAta rahita nirvikArI aura niSpApa prANAtipAta Adi pApakArI pravRtti rahita kAyA se vaMdana karanA cAhatA hU~ / mujhe ApakI maryAdita bhUmi meM (yAni sAr3e tIna hAtha avagraha rUpa-maryAdA ke bhItara) najadIka Ane kI (praveza karane kI) anujJA do / nisIhI (yAni sarva azubha vyApAra ke tyAgapUrvaka) (yaha zabda bolakara avagraha meM praveza karake phira ziSya bole)

Page #120
AvassayaM-3/10 119 adhokAya yAni ki Apake caraNa ko maiM apanI kAyA se sparza karatA hU~ / isalie Apako jo kucha bhI takalIpha ho usakI kSamA denA / alpaglAnIvAle Apake dina sukhazAnti se vyatita huA hai ? Apako saMyama-yAtrA vartatI hai ? Apako indriya aura kaSAya upaghAta rahita vartate hai ? he kSamAzramaNa ! dina ke doharAna kie gae aparAdha ko maiM khamAtA hU~ / Avazyaka kriyA ke lie aba maiM avagraha ke bAhara jAtA hU~ / (aisA bolakara ziSya avagraha ke bAhara nIkalatA hai / ) dina ke doharAna Apa kSamAzramaNa kI koI bhI AzAtanA kI ho usase maiM vApasa lauTatA hU~ / mithyAbhAva se hui AzAtanA ke dvArA mana, vacana, kAyA kI duSTa pravRtti ke dvArA kI gai AzAtanA se, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha kI vRtti se honevAlI AzAtanA se, sarvakAla sambandhI - sabhI taraha ke mithyA upacAra ke dvArA una sabhI taraha ke dharma ke atikramaNa se honevAlI AzAtanA se jo kucha aticAra huA ho usase vo kSamAzramaNa maiM vApasa lauTatA huuN| usa aticaraNa kI nIMdA karatA hU~ / Apake sAmane usa aticAra kI gardA karatA hU~ / aura usa azubha yoga meM pravarte mere bhUtakAlIna Atma paryAya kA tyAga karatA huuN| adhyayana-3-kA muni dIparatnasAgara kRt hindI anuvAda pUrNa (adhyayana-4-pratikramaNa) [10-1] (namaskAra maMtra kI) vyAkhyA pUrva-sUtra-1-anusAra jAnanA / [11] "karemi bhaMte" kI vyAkhyA - pUrva sUtra-2 samAna jAnanA / [12] maMgala-yAni saMsAra se mujhe pAra utAre vo yA jisase hita kI prApti ho vo yA jo dharma ko de vo (aise 'maMgala' - cAra hai) arahaMta, siddha, sAdhu aura kevali prarupita dharma / (yahA~ aura Age ke sUtra : 13, 14 me 'sAdhu' zabda ke artha meM AcArya, upAdhyAya, sthavira, gaNi Adi sabako samaja lenA / aura phira kevalI prarUpita dharma se zruta dharma aura cAritra dharma donoM ko sAmila samajanA / [13] kSAyopazamika Adi bhAva rUpa 'bhAvaloka' meM cAra ko uttama batAyA hai / aha~ta, siddha, sAdhu aura kevalI prarUpita dharma / aha~to ko sarva zubha prakRti kA udaya hai / yAni vo zubha audayika bhAva meM rahate hai / isalie vo bhAvaloka meM uttama hai / siddha caudaha rAjaloka ko anta meM mastaka para birAjamAna hote hai / vo kSetraloka meM uttama hai / sAdhu zrutadharma ArAdhaka hone se kSAyopazamika bhAva se aura ratnatraya ArAdhanA se bhAvaloka meM uttama hai / kevali prarUpita dharma meM cAritra dharma apekSA se kSAyika aura mizra bhAva kI uttamatA rahI hai / [14] zaraNa-yAni sAMsArika duHkha kI apekSA se rakSaNa pAne ke lie Azraya pAne kI pavRtti / aise cAra zaraNa ko maiM aMgIkAra karatA hU~ / maiM arihaMta kA-siddha kA - sAdhu kA aura kevalI bhagavaMta ke batAe dharma kA zaraNa aMgIkAra karatA huuN| [15] maiM divasa sambandhI aticAra kA pratikramaNa karanA cAhatA hU~, yaha aticAra sevana kAyA se - mana se - vacana se (kiyA gayA ho), utsUtra bhASaNa-unmArga sevana se (kiyA ho), akalpya yA akaraNIya (pravRtti se kiyA ho) durdhyAna yA duSTa cintavana se (kiyA ho) anAcAra sevana se, anIcchanIya zramaNa ko anucita (pravRtti se kiyA ho)| jJAna, darzana, cAritra, zruta yA sAmAyika meM (atikramaNa huA ho), tIna gupti meM pramAda

Page #121
120 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda karane se, cAra kaSAya ke vaza hone se, pA~ca mahAvrata meM pramAda se, cha jIvanikAya kI rakSA na karane se, sA~ta piMr3eSaNA meM doSa lagAne se, A~Tha pravacana mAtA meM doSa se, nau brahmacarya kI gupti kA pAlana na karane se, daza taraha ke kSamA Adi zramaNa dharma kA sevana na karane se (jo aticAra-doSa hue ho) aura sAdhu ke samAcArI rUpa kartavya meM pramAda Adi karane se jo khaMDaNA - virAdhanA kI ho usakA micchAmI dukkar3ama yAni vo merA pApa mithyA ho / [16] (maiM pratikramaNa karane ke yAni pApa se vApasa mu~r3ane ke samAna kriyA karanA) cAhatA hUM / airyApathikI yAni gamanAgamana kI kriyA ke dauharAna huI virAdhanA se (yaha virAdhanA kisa taraha hotI hai vo batAte hai-) Ate-jAte, mujhase kisI trasajIva, bIja, hariyAlI, jhAkala kA pAnI, cIMTI kA bila, sevAla, kaccA pAnI, kIcar3a yA maMkar3e ke jhAle Adi caMpe gae ho; jo koi ekendriya, beindriya, teindriya, caturindriya yA paMcendriya jIva kI virAdhanA hui ho / yaha jIva mere dvArA Thokara lagane se mara gae ho, dhUla se DhaMka gae ho, jamI ke sAtha ghise gae ho, Apasa meM zarIra TakarAe ho, thor3A sA sparzita huA ho, duHkha utpanna huA ho, kheda kiyA gayA ho, trAsa dIyA ho, eka sthAna se dusare sthAna gae ho yA unake prANa kA viyoga kiyA gayA hai - aisA karane se jo kucha bhI virAdhanA hui ho usake sambandhI merA tamAma duSkRta mithyA bane / [17] maiM pratikramaNa karanA cAhatA hU~ / (lekina kisakA ?) dina ke prakAmazayyA gaharI nIMda lene se (yahA~ prakAma yAni gaharA yA saMthArA uttarapaTTA se yA tIna kapar3e se jyAdA upakaraNa kA istemAla karane se, zayyA yAni niMdrA yA saMthArIyA Adi) hararoja aisI nIMda lene se, saMthArA meM bagala badalane se aura punaH vahI bagala badalane se, zarIra ke avayava sikur3ane se yA phailAvA karane se, jUM (Adi jIva ko avidhi se chUne se, khA~sate samaya mukhavastrikA na rakhane se, nArAjagI se vasati ke lie bakavAsa karane se, chIMka yA bagAsA khAte samaya mukha vastrikA se jayaNA na karane se, kisI bhI cIja ko pramArjana kie binA chUne se, sacitta rajavAlI cija ko chUne se, nIMda meM Akula-vyAkulatA se kusvapna yA dusvapna Ane se, strI ke sAtha abrahma sevana sambandhI rUpa ko dekhane ke anurAga se - manovikAra se - AhAra pAnI istemAla karane ke samAna vyavahAra se jo Akula-vyAkulatA hui ho - usa taraha se dina ke sambandhI jo koI aticAra lage ho vo merA pApa mithyA ho / [18] maiM pratikramaNa karatA haiM / (kisakA ?) bhikSA ke lie gocarI ghumane meM, lage hue aticAra kA (kisa taraha se ?) sAMkala lagAe hue yA sAmAnya se ba~dha kie daravAje-jAlI Adi kholane se kUtte-bachar3e yA choTe bacce kA (kevala tIryaMca kA) saMghaTTA-sparza karane se, kisI baratana Adi meM alaga nIkAlakara diyA gayA AhAra lene se. anya dharmI mala bhAjana meM se cAra dizA meM jo balI pheMke vaisA karake vApasa dene se, anya bhikSu ke lie sthApita kie gae AhAra meM se dete, AdhAkarma Adi doSa kI zaMkAvAle AhAra se, zIghratA se grahaNa karane se akalpanIya cIja A jAnese, yogya gaveSaNA na karane se, doSa kA sarva tarIke se na socane se, jIvavAlI cIja kA bhojana karane se, sacita bIja yA lIlotarI vAlA bhojana karane se, bhikSA lene se pahale yA bAda meM gRhastha hAtha-baratana Adi sApha kare usa prakAra se lene se, sacitta aisA pAnI yA raja ke sparzavAlI cIja lene se, jamIM para girate hue bhikSA de use lene

Page #122
AvassayaM-4/18 121 se, baratana kA dusarA dravya khAlI karake usake dvArA dI jAtI bhikSA lene se, viziSTa dravya mA~gakara lene se jo "udgama", "utpAdana", "eSaNA" aparizuddha hone ke bAvajUda bhI le aura lekara na paraThave yAni upabhoga kare aisA karane se lage aticAra samAna merA duSkRta mithyA ho| [19] maiM pratikramaNa karatA hU~ / (lekina kisakA ?) dina aura rAta ke pahale aura antima do prahara aise cAra kAla svAdhyAya na karane ke samAna aticAra kA, dina kI pahalI - antima porisI rUpa ubhayakAla se pAtra-upakaraNa Adi kI pratilekhanA (dRSTi ke dvArA dekhanA) na kI yA avidhi se kI, sarvathA pramArjanA na kI yA avidhi se pramArjanA kI aura phira atikrama-vyatikrama, aticAra-anAcAra kA sevana kiyA usa taraha se maine divasa sambandhI jo aticAra sevana kiyA ho vo merA duSkRtya mithyA ho / [20-21] maiM pratikramaNa karatA hU~ (lekina kisakA ?) eka, do, tIna Adi bhedabhAva ke dvArA batAte hai / (yahA~ micchAmi dukkar3am yAni merA vo pApa mithyA ho vo bAta ekavidha Adi hara eka doSa ke sAtha jur3anA) avirati rUpa eka asaMyama se (aba ke sabhI pada asaMyama kA vistAra samajanA) do ba~dhana se rAga aura dveSa samAna ba~dhana se, mana, vacana, kAyA, daMr3a sevana se, mana, vacana, kAyA, gupti kA pAlana na karane se, mAyA-niyANa, mithyAtva zalya ke sevana se Rddhi rasa-zAtA kA abhimAna yA lAlaca samAna azubha bhAva se, jJAna-darzana-cAritra kI virAdhanA thakI, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, rUpa cAra kaSAya ke sevana se, AhAra, bhaya, maithuna, parigraha kI icchA se strI, deza, bhojana, rAja sambandhI vikathA karane se Arta-raudra dhyAna karane aura dharma, zukala dhyAna na karane se / [22-24] kAyikI, adhikaraNikI, prAdveSikI, pAritApanikI, prANAtipAtikI una pA~ca meM se kisI kriyA yA pravRtti karane se, zabda-rUpa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza una pA~ca kAmaguNa se, prANAtipAta, mRSAvAda, adattAdAna, maithuna, parigraha una pA~ca ke viramaNa yAni na rUkane se, iryA, bhASA, eSaNA, vastra, pAtra lenA, rakhanA, mala, mUtra, kapha, maila, nAka kA maila ko nirjIva bhUmi se pariSThApana na karane se, pRthvI, apa, teU, vAyu, vanaspati, trasa una cha kAya kI virAdhanA karane se, kRSNa, nIla, kApota lezyA kA sevana karane se aura tejo, padma, zukla lezyA meM pravRtti na karane se / [25-26] ihaloka-paraloka Adi sA~ta bhaya sthAna ke kAraNa se, jAtimada-kulamada Adi A~Tha mada kA sevana karane se, vasati-zuddhi Adi brahmacarya kI nau vAr3a kA pAlana na karane se, kSamA Adi dazavidha dharma kA pAlana na karane se, zrAvaka kI gyAraha pratimA meM azraddhA karane se, bAraha taraha kI bhikSu pratimA dhAraNa na karane se yA usake viSaya meM azraddhA karane se, arthAya - anarthAya hiMsA Adi teraha taraha kI kriyA ke sevana se, caudaha bhUtagrAma arthAt ekendriyavikalendriya Adi paryAptA-aparyAptA caudaha bheda se jo jIva batAe hai usakI azraddhA-viparIta prarUpaNA yA hatyA Adi karane se, paMdraha paramAdhAmI deva ke lie azraddhA karane se, sUyagar3AMga meM 'gAthA' nAmaka adhyayana paryanta ke solaha adhyayana ke lie azraddhA Adi karane se, pA~ca Azrava se viramaNa Adi sataraha prakAra ke saMyama kA ucita pAlana na karane se, aThAraha taraha ke abrahma ke AcaraNa se, jJAtAdharmakathA ke unnIsa adhyayana ke lie azraddhA Adi karane se, ajayaNA se calanA Adi bIza asamAdhi sthAna meM sthiratA yA dRr3hatA kI kamI ho vaise isa bIsa sthAna kA sevana karane se, hastakriyA Adi cAritra ko malina karanevAle ikkIsa zabala doSa

Page #123
AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda 122 kalpa, kA sevana karane se, sUyagaDAMga sUtra ke dono zrutaskaMdha milakara kula milAke teIsa adhyayana hai / ina tebIsa adhyayana ke lie azraddhA Adi karane se, zrI RSabhadeva Adi cobIsa tIrthaMkara paramAtmA kI virAdhanA se yA 10 bhavanapati, 8 vyaMtara, 5 jyotiSka aura eka taraha se vaimAnika aise 24 deva ke lie azraddhAdi karane se, pA~ca mahAvrata ke rakSaNa ke lie hara eka vrataviSayaka pA~ca-pA~ca bhAvanA dI gaI hai una 25 bhAvanA kA palana na karane se, dazA, vyavahAra una tInoM alaga Agama hai / usameM dazAzrutaskaMdha ke 10, kalpa ke 6 aura vyavahAra ke 10, kula milAke 26 adhyayana hote hai / usake uddeza, samudeza, anujJA ke lie vaMdanakAyotsarga Adi kriyA na karane yA avidhi se karane se, chaha tarIke se vrata, pA~ca tarIke se indriya jaya Adi- 27 taraha ke sAdhu ke guNa kA pAlana na karane se, AcAra prakalpa yAni AcAra aura prakalpa - nisIha sUtra usameM AcAra ke 25 adhyayana aura nisIha ke udghAti I anudghAtima AropaNA vo tIna viSaya milakara 28 ke lie azraddhA Adi karane se, nimitta zAstra Adi pApa ke kAraNa samAna 29 taraha ke zruta ke lie pravRtti karane se, mohanIya karma bA~dha ke tIsa kAraNa kA sevana karane se, siddha ke ikattIsa guNa ke lie azraddhA - abahumAna Adi karane se, mana, vacana, kAyA ke prazasta yoga ke saMgraha ke lie nimitta bhUta 'AlocanA' Adi yogasaMgraha ke battIsa bheda usameM se jisa aticAra kA sevana kiyA gayA ho [27 - 29] taitIsa prakAra kI AzAtanA jo yahA~ sUtra meM hI batAi gaI hai usake dvArA lage aticAra, arahaMta, siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya, sAdhu, sAdhvI kA avarNavAda se abahumAna karane se, zrAvaka-zrAvikA kI niMdA Adi se, deva-devI ke lie kucha bhI bolane se, Alokaparaloka ke lie asatprarUpaNA se, kevalI praNita zruta yA cAritra dharma kI AzAtanA ke dvArA, urdhva, adho, tircchA rUpa caudaha rAjaloka kI viparIta prarUpaNA Adi karane se, sabhI sthAvara, vikalendriya saMsArI Adi jIva ke lie azraddhA viparIta prarUpaNA Adi karane se, kAla, zruta, zrutadevatA ke lie azraddhAdi karane se, vAcanAcArya ke lie abahumAnAdi se, aisI 19 taraha kI AzAtanA evaM aba phira zruta ke lie batAnevAle 14 pada meM se kI huI AzAtanA vo isa prakAra -sUtra kA krama dhyAna meM na rakhanA, yA Ar3A-Ter3hA bolanA, alaga-alaga pATha mIlAkara mUla zAstra kA krama badalanA, akSara kama karanA - bar3hAnA, pada kama karanA, yogya vinaya na karanA, udAtta - anudAtta Adi doSa na sa~bhAlanA, yogyatA rahita ko zruta par3hAnA, kaluSita citta se par3hAnA, binA samaya ke svAdhyAya karanA, svAdhyAya ke samaya svAdhyAya na karanA, asajjhAya ke samaya svAdhyAya karanA, sajjhAya ke samaya svAdhyAya na karanA / isa taraha se eka se taitIsa doSa yA aticAra kA sevana huA ho vo merA saba kucha duSkRta mithyA ho / [30] RSabhadeva se mahAvIra svAmI taka cobIsa tIrthaMkara paramAtmA ko merA namaskAra / [31] yaha nirgrantha pravacana ( jina Agama yA zruta) sajjana ko hitakAraka, zreSTha, advitIya, paripUrNa, nyAyayukta, sarvathAzuddha, zalya ko kATa DAlanevAlA siddhi ke mArga samAna, mokSa ke muktAtmAo ke sthAna ke aura sakala karmakSaya samAna, nirvANa ke mArga samAna hai / satya hai, pUjAyukta hai, nAza rahita yAni zAzvata, sarva duHkha sarvathA kSINa hue hai jahA~ vaisA yAni ki mokSa ke mArga samAna hai / isa prakAra se nirgrantha pravacana meM sthita jIva, siddhi prApta karate hai / bodha pAte hai / bhavopagrAhI karma se mukta hote hai / sabhI prakAra se nirvANa pAte hai / sAre duHkhoM kA vinAza

Page #124
AvassayaM-4/31 123 karate hai / [32] usa dharma kI maiM zraddhA karatA hU~, prIti ke rUpa se svIkAra karatA hU~, usa dharma ko jyAdA sevana kI ruci - abhilASA karatA hU~ / usa dharma kI pAlanA-sparzanA karatA hU~ / aticAra se rakSA karatA hU~ / punaH punaH rakSA karatA hU~ / usa dharma kI zraddhA, prIti, ruci, sparzanA, pAlana aura anupAlana karate hue maiM kevalikathita dharma kI ArAdhanA karane ke lie udyata huA hU~ aura virAdhanA se aTakA huA hU~ (usI ke lie) prANAtipAta rUpI asaMyama kA - abrahma kA * akRtya kA-ajJAna kA - akriyA kA - mithyAtva kA - abodhi kA aura amArga ko pahacAnakara-samajakara maiM tyAga karatA huuN| aura saMyama, brahmacarya, kalpa, jJAna-kriyA, samyaktva bodhi aura mArga kA svIkAra karatA huuN| [33] (sabhI doSa kI zuddhi ke lie Age kahA hai ki) jo kucha thor3A sA bhI merI smRti meM hai, chadmasthapana se smRti meM nahIM hai, jJAta vastu kA pratikramaNa kiyA aura sUkSma kA pratikramaNa na kiyA usake anusAra jo aticAra lagA ho vo sabhI dina sambandhI aticAra kA maiM pratikramaNa karatA hU~ / isa prakAra azubha pravRtti kA tyAga karake maiM tapa-saMyama rata sAdhu hU~ / samasta prakAra se jayaNAvAlA hU~, pApa se viramita hU~, vartamAna meM bhI akaraNIya rUpa se, pApakarma ke paccakkhANapUrvaka tyAga kiyA hai / niyANA rahita huA hU~, samyag darzanavAlA huA hU~ aura mAyA mRSAvAda se rahita huA hU~ / [34] r3hAI dvIpa meM yAni do dvIpa, do samudra aura ardha puSkarAvarta dvIpa ke lie jo 5-bhArata, 5-airAvata, 5-mahAvideha rUpa 15 karmabhUmi meM jo kisI sAdhu rajoharaNa, gucchA aura pAtra Adi ko dhAraNa karanevAle, pA~ca mahAvrata meM parINAma kI bar3hatI huI dhArAvAle, aThThAraha hajAra zIlAMga ko dhAraNa karanevAle, aticAra se jisakA svarUpa duSita nahIM huA hai aise nirmala cAritravAle una sabako mastaka se, aMtaHkaraNa se, mastaka jhukAne ke pUrvaka vaMdana karatA hU~ / [35] sabhI jIva ko maiM khamAtA hU~ / sarva jIva mujhe kSamA karo aura sarva jIva ke sAtha merI maitrI hai / mujhe kisI ke sAtha vaira nahIM hai / [36] usa anusAra maiMne aticAra kI nindA kI hai AtmasAkSI se usa pApa paryAya kI niMdA - gahA~ kI hai, usa pApa pravRtti kI dugaMchA kI hai, isa prakAra se kie gae - hue pApa vyApAra ko samyak, mana, vacana, kAyA se pratikamatA huA maiM caubIsa jinavara ko vaMdana karatA hU~ / adhyayana-4-kA munidIparatnasAgara kRt hindI anuvAda pUrNa (adhyayana-5-kAyotsarga) [37] 'karemi bhaMte' - pUrva sUtra-2 meM batAe anusAra artha samajanA / [38] maiM kAyotsarga meM sthira honA cAhatA hU~ / maiMne dina ke sambandhI kisI bhI aticAra kA sevana kiyA ho / (yaha aticAra sevana kisa taraha se ? dekho sUtra-15) [39] vo (ipithikI virAdhanA ke parINAma se utpanna honevAlA) pApakarma kA pUrI taraha se nAza karane ke lie, prAyazcit karane se, vizuddhi karane ke dvArA, zalya rahita karane ke dvArA aura tad rUpa uttarakriyA karane ke lie yAni AlocanA-pratikramaNa Adi se punaH saMskaraNa karane ke lie maiM kAyotsarga meM sthira hotA hU~ / "annattha" ke alAvA (isa pada se kAyotsarga kI sthiratA viSayaka apavAda ko batAte

Page #125
124 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda hai / vo isa prakAra-) zvAsocchvAsa lene se, sA~sa choDane se, khA~sI Ane se, chIMka Ane se, bagAsA Ane se, DakAra Ane se, vA chUTa hone se, vAya Ane se, pitta se, mUrchA Ane se, zarIra kA sUkSma sphUraNa hone se, zarIra meM kapha Adi kA sUkSma saMcAra hone se, sthira rakhI dRSTi sUkSma tarIke se pharakane se, evaM agni sparza, deha chedana Adi anya kAraNa se jo kAya pravRtti hotI hai usake dvArA mere kAyotsarga kA bhaMga na ho yA virAdhita na ho...jaba taka "namo arihaMtANaM" yAni - arihaMta paramAtmA ko namaskAra karake maiM kAyotsarga pArUM nahIM (pUrA na karU~) taba taka sthAna se sthira hokara "mauna" vANI ke dvArA sthira hokara 'dhyAna' - mana ke dvArA sthira hokara merI kAyA ko vosirAtA hU~ / (mere bahirAtmA yA dehabhAva kA tyAga karatA hU~ / [40-46] 'logassa ujjoagare' - ina sA~ta gAthA kA artha pUrva sUtra 3 se 9 anusAra samajanA / [47] loka meM rahe sarva arhat caitya kA yAni arhat pratimA kA Alambana lekara yA usakA ArAdhana karane ke dvArA maiM kAyotsarga karatA huuN| bar3hatI huI zraddhA, buddhi, dhRti yA sthiratA, dhAraNA yA smRti aura tattva cintana pUrvaka vaMdana kI - pUjana kI - satkAra kI - sammAna kI - bodhilAbha kI aura mokSa kI bhAvanA yA Azaya se maiM kAyotsarga meM sthira hotA hU~ / [48] ardha puSkaravaradvIpa, ghAtakI khaMr3a aura jambUdvIpa meM una DhAI dvIpa meM Ae hue bharata, airAvata aura mahAvideha kSetra meM zrutadharma kI Adi karanevAle ko yAni tIrthaMkara ko maiM namaskAra karatA hU~ / [49] ajJAna samAna aMdhere ke samUha ko naSTa karanevAle, deva aura narendra ke samUha se pUjanIya aura mohanIya karma ke sarva ba~dhana ko tor3a denevAle aise maryAdAvaMta yAni Agama yukta zrutadharma ko maiM vaMdana karatA huuN| [50] janma, bur3hApA, maraNa aura zoka samAna sAMsArika duHkha ko naSTa karanevAle, jyAdA kalyANa aura vizAla sukha denevAle, deva-dAnava aura rAjA ke samUha se pUjanIya zrutadharma kA sAra jAnane ke bAda kauna dharma ArAdhanA meM pramAda kara zakatA hai ? [51] he mAnava ! siddha aise jinmata ko maiM punaH namaskAra karatA hU~ ki jo devanAgakumAra - suvarNakumAra - kinnara ke samUha se sacce bhAva se pUjanIya hai / jisameM tIna loka ke mAnava sura aura asurAdika svarUpa ke sahAre ke samAna saMsAra kA varNana kiyA gayA hai aise saMyama poSaka aura jJAna samRddha darzana ke dvArA pravRtta honevAlA zAzvata dharma kI vRddhi ho aura vijaya kI paramparA ke dvArA cAritra dharma kI bhI hamezA vRddhi ho / [52] zruta-bhagavAna ArAdhanA nimitta se maiM kAyotsarga karatA hU~ / "vaMdaNa vattiyAe" ina pada kA artha pUrva sUtra-47 meM batAyA hai / [53] siddhipada ko pAe hue, sarvajJa, phira se janma na lenA par3e usa taraha se saMsAra kA pAra pAe hue, parampara siddha hue aura loka ke agra hisse ko pAe hue yAni siddha zIlA para birAjamAna aise sarva siddha bhagavaMta ko sadA namaskAra ho / [54] jo devo ke bhI deva hai, jinako deva aMjalipUrvaka namaskAra karate hai / aura jo indra se bhI pUje gae hai aise zrI mahAvIra prabhu ko maiM sira jhukAkara vaMdana karatA huuN| [55] jinezvara meM uttama aise zrI mahAvIra prabhu ko (sarva sAmarthya se) kiyA gayA eka

Page #126
AvassayaM-5/55 namaskAra bhI nara yA nArI ko saMsAra samudra se bacAte hai / - [ 56 ] jinake dIkSA, kevalajJAna aura nirvANa (vo tInoM kalyANaka ) ujjayaMta parvata ke zikhara para hue hai vo dharma cakravartI zrI ariSTanemi ko maiM namaskAra karatA hU~ / [57] cAra, A~Tha, daza aura do aise vaMdana kie gae caubIsa tIrthaMkara aura jinhoMne paramArtha (mokSa) ko sampUrNa siddha kiyA hai vaise siddha mujhe siddhi do / 125 [ 58 ] he kSamAzramaNa ! maiM icchA rakhatA huM / ( kyA icchA rakhatA hai vo batAte hai ) pAkSika ke bhItara hue aticAra kI kSamA mA~gane ke lie usake sambandhI nivedana karane ke lie upasthita huA hU~ / (guru kahate hai khamAo taba ziSya bole ) "icchaM" / maiM pAkSika ke bhItara aticAra ko khAtA hU~ / paMdraha dina aura paMdraha rAta meM, AhAra- pAnI meM, vinaya meM, vaiyAvacca meM, bolane meM, bAtacIta karane meM, U~cA yA samAna Asana rakhane meM, bIca meM bolane se, guru kI UparavaTa jAkara bolane meM, guru vacana para TIkA karane meM (Apako ) jo kucha bhI aprati yA vizeSa aprIti utpanna ho aisA kArya kiyA ho aura mujhase koi sUkSma yA sthUla kama yA jyAdA vinaya rahita vyavahAra huA ho jo tuma jAnate ho aura maiM nahIM jAnatA, aisA koI aparAdha huA ho, usake sambandhI merA duSkRta mithyA ho / [ 59 ] he kSamAzramaNa (pUjya ) ! maiM icchA rakhatA hU~ / ( kyA cAhatA hai vo batAtA hai ) - aura mujhe priya yA maMjUra bhI hai / jo ApakA (jJAnAdi - ArAdhanA pUrvaka pakSa zurU huA aura pUrNa huA vo mujhe priya hai) nirogI aise ApakA, citta kI prasannatAvAle, AtaMka se, sarvathA rahita, akhaMr3a saMyama vyApAravAle, aThThAraha hajAra zIlAMga sahita, sundara paMca mahAvrata dhAraka, dusare bhI anuyoga Adi AcArya upAdhyAya sahita, jJAna-darzana, cAritra tapa ke dvArA AtmA ko vizuddha karanevAle aisA ApakA he bhagavaMta ! parva dina aura ati zubha kArya karane ke rUpa meM pUrNa huA / aura dusarA pakSa bhI kalyANakArI zuru huA to mujhe priya hai / maiM Apako mastaka ke dvArA mana se sarvabhAva se vaMdana karatA hU~ / taba AcArya kahate hai - tumhAre sarva ke sAtha yAni Apa sabake sAtha sundara ArAdhanA huI / [ 60] he kSamAzramaNa (pUjya ) ! maiM (Apako caityavaMdanA evaM sAdhuvaMdanA) karavAne kI icchA rakhatA hU~ / vihAra karane se pahale Apake sAtha thA taba maiM yaha caityavaMdanA - sAdhu vaMdanA zrI saMgha ke badale meM karatA hU~ aise adhyAvasAya ke sAtha zrI jina pratimA ko vaMdana namaskAra karake aura anyatra vicaraNa karate hue, dusare kSetra meM jo koI kAphI dina ke paryAyavAle sthiravAsavAle yA navakalpI vihAravAle eka gA~va se dusare gA~va jAte hue sAdhuo ko dekhA / usa guNavAn AcAryAdika ko bhI vaMdanA kI, ApakI ora se bhI vaMdana kie, jo laghuparyAyavAle the unhoMne bhI Apako vaMdanA kI / sAmAnya sAdhu-sAdhvI, zrAvaka-zrAvikA mile unhoMne bhI Apako vaMdanA kI / zalya rahita aura kaSAya mukta aise maiMne bhI mastaka se aura mana se vaMdanA kI usa Azaya se Apa pUjya bhI unako vaMdana karo / taba pUjya zrI kahate hai ki- maiM bhI vo tumane kie hue caitya ko vaMdana karatA hU~ [61] he kSamA-zramaNa (pUjya ) ! maiM bhI upasthita hokara merA nivedana karanA cAhatA hU~ / ApakA diyA huA yaha saba kucha jo mere lie jarurI hai vastra, pAtra, ka~bala, rajoharaNa, evaM akSara, pada, gAthA, zloka, artha, hetu, prazna, vyAkaraNa Adi sthavira kalpa ko yogya aura binA mA~ge Apane mujhe prItipUrvaka diyA phira bhI maiMne avinaya se grahaNa kiyA vo merA pApa mithyA ho taba pUjya zrI kahate hai - yaha saba pUrvAcArya kA diyA huA hai yAni merA kucha bhI nahIM /

Page #127
AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda [62] he kSamA-zramaNa (pUjya) maiM bhAvi meM bhI kRtikarma-vaMdana karanA cAhatA hU~ | maiMne bhUtakAla meM jo vaMdana kie una vaMdana meM kisI jJAnAdi AcAra binA kie ho, avinaya se kie ho Apane khuda mujhe vo AcAra vinaya se zIkhAe ho yA upAdhyAya Adi anya sAdhu mujhe usameM kuzala banAyA ho, Apane mujhe ziSya kI taraha sahArA diyA ho, jJAnAdi - vastrAdi dekara saMyama ke lie sahArA diyA / mujhe hitamArga batAyA, ahita pravRtti karane se rokA, saMyama Adi meM skhalanA karate hue mujhe Apane madhura zabda se rokA, bAra-bAra bacAyA, preraNA dekara Apane bAra-bAra preraNA kI vo mujhe prItikara banI hai / aba maiM vo galatI sudhArane ke lie upasthita huA hU~ / Apake tapa aura teja samAna lakSmI ke dvArA isa cAra gati samAna saMsAra aTavI meM ghumate hue mere AtmA kA saMharaNa karake usa saMsAra aTavI kA pAra pAU~gA / usa Azaya se maiM Apako mastaka aura mana ke dvArA vaMdana karatA hU~ / taba pUjya zrI kahate hai - tuma saMsAra samudra se pAra pAnevAle bano / adhyayana -5 - kA muni dIparatnasAgara kRt hindI anuvAda pUrNa 126 adhyayana - 6 - paccakukhANa [ 63 ] vahA~ (zramaNopAsako) - zrAvaka pUrve yAni zrAvaka banane se pahale mithyAttva chor3a de aura samyaktva aMgIkAra kare / unako na kalpe / (kyA na kalpe vo batAte hai) Ajaparyanta anyatIrthika ke deva, anya tIrthika kI grahaNa kI huI arihaMta pratimA ko vaMdana namaskAra karanA na kalpe / pahale bhale hI grahaNa na kI ho lekina aba vo (pratimA) anyatIrthika ne grahaNa kI hai / isalie usake sAtha AlApa-saMlApa kA avasara banatA hai / aisA karane se yA anyatIrthika ko azana, pAna, khAdima, svAdima dene kA yA punaH punaH jo denA par3e, vo na kalpe / jo ki rAjA - balAtkAra - deva ke abhiyoga yAni kAraNa se yA guru nigraha se, kAMtAra vRtti se isa pA~ca kAraNa se azana Adi de to dharma kA atikramaNa nahIM hotA / yaha samyaktva prazasta hai / vo samyaktva mohanIya karma kA kSaya aura upazama se prApta hotA hai / prazama, saMvega, nirveda anukaMpA aura Astikaya una pA~ca nizAnI se yukta hai / usase zubha Atma parINAma utpanna hotA hai aisA kahA hai / zrAvaka ko samyaktva meM yaha pA~ca aticAra samajanA, lekina AcaraNa na karanA vo zaMkA, kAMkSA, vicikitsA, parapAkhaMr3aprazaMsA, paravAkhaMr3asaMstava / [ 64 ] zrAvaka sthUla prANAtipAta kA paccakakhANa (tyAga) kare / vo prANAtipAta do taraha se batAyA hai / vo isa prakAra saMkalpa se aura Arambha se / zrAvaka ko saMkalpa hatyA kA jAvajjIva ke lie paccakkhANa (tyAga) kare lekina Arambha hatyA kA tyAga na kare / sthUla prANAtipAta viramaNa ke isa pA~ca aticAra samajanA vo isa prakAra - vadha, baMdha, chaviccheda, atibhAra aura bhojana, pAna kA vyavaccheda kare / -- - [ 65 ] zrAvaka sthUla mRSAvAda kA paccakkhANa (tyAga) kare / vo mRSAvAda pA~ca tarIke se batAyA hai / kanyA sambandhI jhUTha, go (cAra pA~vavAle) sambandhI jhUTha, bhUmi sambandhI jhUTha, nyAsApahAra yAni thApaNa pAnA, jhUThI gavAhI denA, sthUla mRSAvAda se viramita zramaNopAsaka yaha pA~ca aticAra jAnanA / vo isa prakAra sahasA abhyAkhyAna, rahasya udghATana, svapatnI ke marma prakAzita karanA, jhUThA upadeza denA aura jhUThe lekha likhanA / [ 66 ] zramaNopAsaka sthUla adattAdAna kA paccakakhANa kare yAni tyAga kare / vo

Page #128
AvassayaM 6 / 66 127 adattAdAna do taraha se batAyA hai vo isa prakAra - sacitta aura acitta | sthUla adattAdAna se viramita zramaNopAsaka ko yaha pA~ca aticAra jAnanA / cora yA corI se lAe hue mAla - sAmAna kA anumodana, taskara prayoga, viruddha rAjyAtikrama jhUThe tola-nApa karanA / [ 67 ] zramaNopAsaka ko paradArAgamana kA tyAga karanA yA svapatnI meM saMtoSa rakhe yAni apanI bIvI ke sAtha abrahma AcaraNa meM bhI niyama rakhe, paradArA gamana do taraha se batAyA hai vo isa prakAra - audArika aura vaikriya / svadArA saMtoSa kA niyama karanevAle ne zramaNopAsaka ko yaha pA~ca aticAra jAnane cAhie / vo isa prakAra aparigRhitAgamana, dusare ke dvArA parigRhita ke sAtha gamana, anaMgakrIr3A, parAyA vivAha karanA aura kAmabhoga ke lie tIvra abhilASa karanA / [ 68 ] zramaNopAsaka aparimita parigraha kA tyAga kare yAni parigraha kA parimANa kare / vo parigraha do tarIke se hai / sacitta aura acitta / icchA (parigraha) kA parimANa karanevAle zrAvaka ko yaha pA~ca aticAra jAnane cAhie / 1. dhaNa aura dhana ke pramANa meM, 2. kSetra - vastu ke pramANa meM, 3 . sone-cAMdI ke pramANa meM, 4. dvIpada-catuSpada ke pramANa meM aura 5. kupya dhAtu Adi ke pramANa meM atikrama ho vo / [ 69 ] dizAvrata tIna taraha se jAnanA cAhie / urdhva adho-tiryaka - dizAvratadhArI zramaNopAsaka ko yaha pA~ca aticAra jAnanA cAhie / 1. urdhva, 2. adho, 3. tiryak dizA ke pramANa kA atikramaNa / kSetra, vRddhi aura smRti galatI se kitanA aMtara huA usakA khayAla na rahe vo / [ 70-71] upabhoga - paribhoga vrata do prakAra se bhojanaviSayaka parimANa aura karmAdAnaviSayaka parimANa, bhojana sambandhI parimANa karanevAle zramaNopAsaka ko yaha pA~ca aticAra jAnane cAhie / acitta AhAra kare, sacitta pratibaddha AhAra kare, apakka duSpakka AhAra kare tuccha vanaspati kA bhakSaNa kare / karmAdAna sambandhI niyama karanevAle ko yaha paMdraha karmAdA na jAnane cAhie / aMgAra, vana, zakaTa, bhATaka, sphoTaka vo pA~ca karma, dA~ta, lAkha, rasa, keza, viSa vo pA~ca vANijya, yaMtra pIlaNa nirlAMchana- davadAna - jalazoSaNa aura asatti poSaNa / - [72] anarthadaMr3a cAra prakAra se batAyA hai vo isa prakAra apadhyAnA pramAdAcaraNa hatyApradAna aura pApakarmopadeza / anarthadaMr3a viramaNa vrata dhAraka zramaNopAsaka ko yaha pA~ca aticAra jAnane cAhie vo isa prakAra kAma vikAra sambandha se huA aticAra, kutsita ceSTA, maukharya, vAcAlatA, hatyA adhikaraNa kA istemAla, bhoga kA atireka / [73-77] sAmAyika yAni sAvadya yoga kA varjana aura niravadya yoga kA sevana aise zikSA adhyayana do tarIke se batAyA hai / upapAtasthiti, upapAta, gati, kaSAyasevana, karmabaMdha aura karmavedana ina pA~ca atikramaNa kA varjana karanA cAhie... sabhI jagaha virati kI bAta batAi gai hai / vAkai sarvatra virati nahIM hotI / isalie sarva virati kahanevAlene sarva se aura deza se (sAmAyika) batAI hai / sAmAyika vratadhArI zramaNopAsaka ko yaha pA~ca aticAra jAnanA cAhie / 1. mana, 2. vacana, 3. kAyA kA duSpraNidhAna, 4. sAmAyika meM asthiratA aura 5. sAmAyika meM vismRtikaraNa / [78] divrata grahaNa kartA ke, pratidina dizA kA parimANa karanA vo desAvakAzika vrata / dezAvakAsika vratadhArI zramaNopAsaka ko yaha pA~ca aticAra jAnane cAhie / vo isa

Page #129
128 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda prakAra - bAhara se kisI cIja lAnA, bAhara kisI cIja bhejanA, zabda karake mojudagI batAnA, rUpa se mojudagI batAnA aura bAhara kaMkara Adi pheMkanA / [79] pauSadhopavAsa cAra taraha se batAyA hai vo isa prakAra - AhAra pauSadha, deha satkAra pauSadha, brahmacarya pauSadha aura avyApAra pauSadha, pauSadhopavAsa, vratadhArI zramaNopAsaka ko yaha pA~ca aticAra jAnane cAhie, vo isa prakAra - apratilekhita duSpratilekhita, zayyA saMthAro, apramArjita, duSpramArjita zayyA saMthAro, apratilekhita-duSpratilekhita mala, mUtra, tyAga bhUmi, apramArjita, duSpramArjita mala-mUtra tyAga bhUmi, pauSadhopavAsa kI samyak paripAlanA na karanA / [80] atithi saMvibhAga yAni sAdhu-sAdhvI ko kalpanIya anna-pAnI denA, deza, kAla, zraddhA, satkAra yukta zreSTha bhaktipUrvaka anugraha buddhi se saMyano ko dAna denA / vo atithi saMvibhAga vratayukta zramaNopAsaka ko yaha pA~ca aticAra jAnane cAhie / vo isa prakAra acitta nikSepa, sacitta ke dvArA i~kanA, bhojanakAla bItane ke bAda dAna denA, apanI cIjako parAyI kahanA, dusaroM ke sukha kA dveSa karanA / [81] isa prakAra zramaNopAsaka dharma meM pA~ca aNuvrata, tIna guNavrata aura yAvatkathika yA itvarakathika yAni cirakAla yA alpakAla ke lie cAra zikSAvrata batAe hai / ina sabase pahale zramaNopAsaka dharma meM mUla vastu samyaktva hai | vo nisarga se aura abhigama se do prakAra se hai / pA~ca aticAra rahita vizuddha aNuvrata aura guNavrata kI pratijJA ke sivA dusarI bhI paDimA Adi vizeSa se karane lAyaka hai / antima maraNa sambandhI saMlekhanA ArAdhanA kA ArAdhana karanA cAhie / Ama tora para kahA jAe to zrAvaka ko vrata aura paDimA ke alAvA maraNa ke samaya yogya samAdhi aura sthiratA ke lie maraNa paryanta kA anazana apanAnA cAhie / zramaNopAsaka ko isa sambandha se pA~ca aticAra batAe hai vo isa prakAra - 1. isa loka ke sambandhI yA . 2. paraloka sambandhI icchA karanA, 3. jIvita yA 4. maraNa sambandhI icchA rakhanA aura 5. kAma-bhoga sambandhI icchA rakhanA / [82] sUrya nIkalane se Arambha hokara namaskAra sahita azana, pAna, khAdima, svAdima ke paccakkhANa karate hai / sivA ki anAbhoga, sahasAkAra se (niyama kA) tyAga kare / [83] sUryodaya se porisI (yAni eka prahara paryanta) cAra taraha kA - azana, pAna, khAdima, svAdima kA paccakkhANa karate hai / sivA ki anAbhoga, sahasAkAra, pracchannakAla se, dizA-moha se, sAdhu vacana se, sarva samAdhi ke heturUpa AgAra se (paccakkhANa) choDe / [84] sUrya Upara Ae taba taka purimaDr3ha (sUrya madhyAh me Ae taba taka) azana Adi cAra AhAra kA paccakkhANa (-niyama) karatA hai / sivA ki anAbhoga, sahasAkAra, kAla kI pracchannatA, dizAmoha, sAdhuvacana, mahattavajaha yA sarva samAdhi ke heturUpa AgAra se niyama chor3a de / [85] ekAsaNA kA paccakkhANa karatA hai / (eka bAra ke alAvA) azana Adi cAra AhAra kA tyAga karatA hai / sivA ki anAbhoga, sahasAkAra, sAgArika kAraNa se, AkuMcana prasAraNa se, guru abhyutyAna pAriSThApanikA kAraNa se, mahat kAraNa se yA sarva samAdhi ke hetu rUpa AgAra se (paccakkhANa) chor3a de / [86] ekalaThANA kA paccakkhANa karatA hai / (bAkI kA artha sUtra : 85 anusAra kevala usameM 'mahattara kAraNa' na Ae /

Page #130
AvassayaM-6/87 129 [87] AyaMbila kA paccakkhANa karatA hai / (usameM AyaMbila ke lie ekabAra baiThane ke alAvA) azana Adi cAra AhAra kA tyAga karatA hai / sivA ki anAbhoga se, sahasAkAra se, lepAlepa se, utkSipta viveka se, gRhastha saMsRSTa se, pAriSThApana kAraNa se, mahattara kAraNa se yA sarva samAdhi ke lie (paccakkhANa) chor3a de / [88] sUrya Upara Ane ke chate bhojana na karane kA paJcakakhANa karatA hai (isalie) azana Adi cAra AhAra kA tyAga karatA hai / sivA ki anAbhoga sahasAkAra, pAriThApanikA kAraNa se, mahattara kAraNa se, sarva samAdhi ke lie (paccakkhANa) chor3a de / [89] dina ke anta meM azana Adi cAra prakAra ke AhAra kA paccakkhANa karatA hai / sivA ki anAbhoga sahasAkAra, mahattara kAraNa, sarva samAdhi ke hetu se chor3a de / [90] bhavacarima yAni jIvana kA anta dikhate hI (azana Adi cAra AhAra kA paccakkhANa karatA hai / ) (zeSa pUrva sUtra 89 anusAra jAnanA / ) [91] abhigraha pUrvaka azanAdi cAra AhAra kA paccakkhANa karatA hai / (zeSa pUrva sUtra 89 anusAra jAnanA / ) [12] vigaI kA paccakkhANa karatA hai / sivA ki anAbhoga sahasAkAra, lepAlepa, gRhastha saMsRSTa, utkSipta viveka, pratItyamrakSita, pariSThApana, mahattara, sarva samAdhi hetu / itane kAraNa se paccakkhANa chor3a de / sUtra-82 se 92 ke mahattva ke zabda kI vyAkhyA / paccakakhANa yAni niyama yA guNa dhAraNA / namaskAra sahita - jisameM muhUrta (do prahara) pramANa kAla mAna hai / annattha - sivA ki die gae kAraNa ke alAvA / anAbhoga bhUla jAne se - sahasAkAra - acAnaka mahattarAkAra - bar3A prayojana yA kAraNa upasthita hone se savvasamAhi - tIvra bimArI Adi kAraNa se citta kI samAdhi TikAe rakhane ke lie| pacchannakAla - samaya ko na jAnane se , dizAmoha - dizA ke lie bhrama ho aura kAla ko patA na cale / sAdhuvacana - sAdhu joro se kisI zabda bole aura viparIta samaje / lepAlepa - na kalpatI cIja kA saMsparza ho gayA ho / gRhastha saMsRSTa - gRhastha se mizra huA ho vo utkSipta viveka - jina para vigaI rakhakara uThA liyA ho / pratItyamrakSita - sahaja ghI Adi lagAyA ho vaisI cIja / guru abhyutthAna - guru yA vaDIla Ane se khar3A honA par3e / | 40 Avazyaka-mUlasUtra-1-hindI anuvAda pUrNa

Page #131
130 AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda namo namo nimmaladaMsaNassa 41/1 | oghaniryukti mUlasUtra- 2/1- hindI anuvAda arahaMta ko namaskAra ho, siddha ko namaskAra ho, AcArya ko namaskAra ho, upAdhyAya ko namaskAra ho / isa loka meM rahe sabhI sAdhu ko namaskAra ho / ina pA~ca ko kiyA gayA namaskAra sAre pApa kA nAzaka hai / sarva maMgala meM utkRSTa maMgala hai / [1-3] upakrama kAla do prakAra se hai / sAmAcArI upakrama kAla aura yathAyuSka upakrama kAla (yahA~ upakrama kA artha vRtti meM kiyA hai / "dUra ho use, samIpa lAnA vo " ) aura sAmAcArI upakramakAla tIna prakAra se hai- 1. odha, 2. dazadhA, 3. padavibhAga, usameM odha aura dazadhA samAcArI una nau meM pUrva meM rahe tIsare AcAra vastu ke bIsave odha prAbhRta rahI thI / sAdhu ke anugraha ke lie vahA~ se yahA~ lAI gaI isalie use upakrama kahate hai / vo upakrama kAla pUrve bIsa varSa kA thA aura jo hAla dIkSA ke pahale dina hI de zakate hai / aba maMgala ke Arambha ke lie nIce dI gai gAthA batAte hai / [4-5] arahaMta ko vaMdana karake, caudaha pUrvI aura dazapUrvI ko vaMdana karake, gyAraha aMga ko sUtra artha sahita dhAraNa karanevAle sabhI sAdhuo ko vaMdana karake caraNa-karaNa anuyoga meM se alpa akSara aura mahAna arthavAlI ogha se niyukti sAdhuo ke anugraha ke lie kahatA hU~ / [6] ogha kA jo samUha vo samAsa se, saMkSepa se ekI bhAva se milA hai / kAphI artha- gama se yukta yA baddha ho use niyukti kahate hai / yAni yahA~ samAsa saMkSepa se ekI bhAvavAle kai artha aura gama jur3e hue hai / baddha hue hai vo 'ohanijutti' / [7] ( caraNa sittarI ke sattara bheda) pA~ca vrata, daza zramaNa dharma, 17 prakAra se saMyama, 10 prakAra se veyAvacca, nau prakAra se brahmacarya, jJAnAditrika, 12 prakAra se tapa, krodhAdi nigraha | [C] (karaNa sitarI ke sattara bheda ) piMr3a vizuddhi - 4, bheda se, 5 samiti, 12 bhAvanA, 12 pratimA, 5 indriya nigraha, 25 paDilehaNA, 3 gupti, 4 abhigraha / [9-15] yahA~ SaSThI kI bajAya pA~cavI vibhakti kyoM batAI hai ? aise savAla kA bhASya meM khulAsA hai ki caraNakaraNAnuyoga sambandhI ogha niyukti maiM batAU~gA vahA~ paMcamI vibhakti kA prayojana yaha hai ki caraNakaraNAnuyoga ke alAvA bhI yoga hai / vo isa prakAra caraNakaraNAnuyoga, dharmakathAnuyoga, gaNitAnuyoga, dravyAnuyoga vo cAra anuyoga hai / yaha cAro eka-eka se bar3hake hai / cAro anuyoga svaviSaya meM to tAkatavara hai hI / to bhI caraNAnuyoga balavAna hai / cAritra ke rakSaNa ke lie hI dusare tIna anuyoga hai / cAritra kI pratipatti ke Azaya se dharmakathA rUpa kalAsamUha pravajyA Adi ke dAna ke lie, dravyAnuyoga darzana zuddhi lie hai kyoMki darzanazuddhi se cAritrazuddhi hai / jisa prakAra eka rAjA ke pradeza meM cAra khadAna thI / eka ratna kI, dusarI sone kI, tIsarI cA~dI kI, cauthI lohe kI, cAroM putro ko

Page #132
oghaniyukti-15 eka-eka khadAna bA~Ta dI thI, lohe kI khadAna vAle ko phikra hui ki mujhe to phijhUla khadAna milI (taba maMtrIne samajAyA ki) dusarI tIno khadAne lohe para sahArA rakhatI hai / vo saba tumhAre pAsa lohA mA~gane ke lie Ae taba ratna, sonA aura cA~dI ke badale meM tuma lohA denA (tU dhanavAna bana jAegA) usa prakAra se cAritra meM samartha ho to bAkI ke anuyoga grahaNa karanA sarala hai / isalie caraNAnuyoga sabase tAkatavara hai / / [16-17] (caraNAnuyoga meM alpa akSara hone ke bAvajUda artha se mahAna-vistRta hai / ) yahA~ caUbhaMgI hai / akSara kama bar3e artha, akSara jyAdA kama artha / dono jyAdA yA dono kama usame ogha samAcArI prathama bhaMga kA dRSTAMta hai / jJAtAdharmakathA dusare bhaMga kA, dRSTivAda tIsare bhaMga kA kyoMki vahA~ akSara aura artha donoM jyAdA hai / laukika zAstra cauthe bhaMga kA dhyaMta hai / [18-19] bAla jIva kI anukaMpA se janapada ko annabIja die jAe usa prakAra se sthavira usa sAdhu ke anugraha ke lie oghaniyukti vartamAna kAla apekSA se isa (aba phira kahalAeMge) pada hisse ke rUpa meM oghaniryukta upadiSTa kI hai / (yahA~ sthavira yAni bhadrabAhU gamI samajanA / ) [20] oghaniyukti ke sA~ta dvAra batAe hai / pratilekhanA, piMDa, upadhi pramANa, anAyatana varjana, pratisevanA, AlocanA aura vizuddhi / / [21] Abhoga, mArgaNA, gaveSaNA, IhA, apoha, pratilekhanA, prekSaNA, nirIkSaNA, AlokanA aura pralokanA (ekArthika nAma hai / ) [22] jisa prakAra ghar3A' zabda kahane se kumhAraghar3A aura miTTI A jAe aise yahA~ bhI pratilekhanA paDileheNa karanevAle sAdhu, pratilekhanA aura pratilekhitavya - paDileheNa karane kI vastu una tInoM kI yahA~ prarUpaNA kI jAegI / / 23-27] pratilekhaka - eka ho yA aneka ho, kAraNika ho yA niSkAraNika sAdharmika ho yA vaidharmika aisA saMkSepa se do prakAra se jAnanA usameM aziva Adi kAraNa se akele jAe to kAraNika, dharmacakra stupa, yAtrAdi kAraNa se akele jAe to niSkAriNaka usameM eka kAraNika yahA~ kahalAegA usake alAvA sabhI ko sthita samajanA | aziva, akAla, rAjA kA bhaya, kSobha, anazana, mArga bhUlanA, bimArI, atizaya, devatA ke kahane se aura AcArya ke kahane se itane kAraNa se akele ho taba vo kAraNika kahalAte hai / bAraha sAla pahale khayAla AtA hai ki akAla hogA / to vihAra karake sUtra aura artha porisi se dusare sUkhe pradeza meM jAe / isa akAla kA patA avadhi jJAnAdi atizaya se, nimitta jJAna se ziSya kA vAcanA ke dvArA batAe ki jaise yA jaba anya prakAra se patA cale taba vihAra kare / yA glAnAdi kAraNa se nIkala na zake / [28-29] sAdhu bhadrika ho - gRhastha na ho, gRhastha bhadrika ho lekina sAdhu na ho, dono bhadrika ho yA eka bhI bhadrika na ho / dusarI caUbhaMgI sAdhu bhadrika ho lekina gRhastha tuccha prAnta ho, gRhastha bhadrika ho lekina sAdhu tucchaprAnta ho, dono prAnta ho, dono bhadrika ho / usameM dono bhadrika ho taba vihAra karake upasarga na ho vahA~ jAe / aziva prApta (-glAna) sAdhu ko tIna paramparA se bhojana denA / eka grahaNa kare / dusarA lAe, tIsarA avajJApUrvaka de / glAna kI dekhabhAla ke lie rUke ho taba use vigaI, namaka, dazIvAlA vastra aura lohasparza una

Page #133
132 - hindI anuvAda AgamasUtra - cAra kA varjana karanA cAhie / [30-32] upadrava prApta sAdhu ko udvartana yA nirlepa (lepa- nIkAla denA) karanevAle sAdhu ne dina meM yA rAta ko sAtha meM na rahanA / jo Darapoka ho use sevA ke lie na rkhe| lekina vahA~ nirbhaya ko rakhe / jahA~ devatA kA upadrava ho vahA~ gocarI ke lie na jAe / yadi aise ghara na mile to gocarI denevAle ke sAtha najara na milAe / aziva na ho yAni nirupadrava sthiti meM jo abhigraha - tapa grahaNa kie ho usameM vRddhi kare / yadi sevA karanevAle ko jAnA par3e to anya samAna sAmAcArIvAle ko vo upadrava yukta sAdhu ke pAsa rakha ke jAe / sAdhu na ho to dusaroM ko bhI sauMpakara anyatra jAe / zAyada usa upadravavAle sAdhu Akroza kare to samartha sAdhu vahA~ rahanA cAhe to use kahakara jalda nIkala jAnA / yadi na cAha to usa dina rahakara samaya milate hI chidra DhU~r3hakara sabhI ko Adhe ko yA anta meM eka-eka karake bhI nIkale / - [33-34] vihAra karate samaya saMketa karake sabhI nIkale aura jahA~ ikaTThe ho vahA~ jo gItArtha ko usake pAsa AlocanA kare / yadi saumyamukhI devatA ho to usI kSetra meM upadrava kare isalie dusare kSetra meM jAnA cAhie / kAlamukhI devatA ho to cAro dizA ke dusare kSetra meM bhI upadrava kare to tIsare kSetra meM jAnA cAhie / raktAkSI deva cAroM dIzA ke tIsare kSetra meM bhI upadrava kare to cauthe kSetra meM jAnA cAhie / yahA~ jo azIva yAni deva upadrava ke lie kahA / (azIvakAraNa pUrA huA) vo hI vidhi durbhakSa ke lie bhI jAnanI cAhie / jaise gAya ke samUha ko thor3e se ghAsa meM tRpti na ho to alaga alaga jAe aise akAla meM akele sAdhu ko alaga-alaga nIkala jAnA cAhie / ( durbhikSa kAraNa pUrA huA / ) [35-37] rAjya kI ora se cAra prakAra se bhaya ho, vasati na de, AhAra pAnI na de, vastra - pAtra chIna le, mAra DAle, usameM antima do bheda vartate ho taba rAjya meM se nIkala jaae| yaha rAjya bhaya ke kAraNa batAtA hai ki yadi koi sAdhu ke libAsa meM praveza karake kisI ko mAra DAlA ho, rAjA sAdhu ke darzana amaMgala mAnatA ho, koi rAjA ko car3Ae ki sAdhu tumhArA ahita karanevAle hai / rAjA ke niSedha ke bAvajUda bhI kisI ko dIkSA dI ho / rAjA ke aMtaHpura meM praveza karake akRtya sevana kiyA ho, kisI vAdI sAdhune rAjA kA parAbhava kiyA ho / ( isa kAraNa se rAjyabhaya pAte hue sAdhu vihAra kare aura cAritra yA jIvita nAza kA bhaya ho to ekAkI bane / ) [38] kSobha se ekAkI bane / - bhaya yA trAsa / jaise ki ujjainI nagarI meM cora Akara mAnava Adi kA haraNa kara lete the / kisI dina reMTa kI mAlA kue meM gira par3I taba koi bolA ki, "mAlA patitA" dusare samaje ki "mAlavA patitA" mAlavA ke cora Ae / Dara ke mAre logone bhAganA zurU kiyA / isa prakAra se sAdhu bhaya yA trAsa se akelA ho jAe / [39] anazana se ekAkI bane / anazana gRhI sAdhu ko koi niryAmaNA karavAnevAlA na mile yA saMghATaka na mile aura use sUtra - artha pUchanA ho to akelA jAe / [40] sphiTita - rAste meM do mArga Ate hai / vahA~ galatI se maMdagati se calane se yA parvata Adi na car3a zakane se phira se Ane ke kAraNa se sAdhu ekAkI bane glAna : bimAra sAdhu nimitta se auSadha Adi lAne ke lie yA anya jagaha para bimAra sAdhu kI sevA karanevAlA

Page #134
oghaniyukti-40 133 koi na ho aura jAnA par3e taba ekAkI bane / [41] koi atizaya sampanna jAne yA nava dikSita ko usake parivArajana ghara le jAne ke lie Ate hai taba saMghATaka kI kamI se akele vihAra karavAe...devatA ke kahane se vihAra kare taba ekAkI bane jisake lie kaliMga meM devI ke rUdana kA avasara batAyA hai / [42-45] antima porisI meM AcArya ne kahA ki tumheM amuka jagaha jAnA cAhie / ogha Azaya se mAtraka lAne ke lie kahA usake lie granthi dI ki tumheM bhaya na ho / yahA~ usako apane gaNa kI parIkSA lenI thI isalie sabhI ko bulAyA / mujhe kucha gamana kArya hai / kauna jAegA ? sabhI jAne ke lie taiyAra hue taba AcArya ne kahA koI yaha samartha hai isake lie use jAnA cAhie taba sAdhu ne kahA ki Apane mujha para anugraha kiyA / usa kArya ke lie sAdhu ko jaldI jAnA ho to svAdhyAya karake yA binA kie sote samaya AcArya ko bole ki Apane batAe hue kAma ke lie maiM subaha ko jAU~gA, aisA na bole to doSa lge| pUche to zAyada AcArya ko smaraNa ho ki mujhe to dusarA kAma batAnA thA yA jisake lie bhejanA yA vo sAdhu Adi to kahIM gae hai / yA saMghATaka kahakara jAe ki yaha sAdhu to gaccha chor3akara calA jAegA / taba AcArya samayocitta vinatI kare / subaha meM jAnevAle sAdhu guru vaMdana ke lie pA~va ko chUe aura AcArya jage yA dhyAna meM ho to dhyAna pUrA ho taba kahe ki Apane batAe hue kAma ke lie maiM jAtA hU~ / [46-48] anujJA prApta sAdhu vihAra kare taba nIkalate samaya aMdherA ho to ujAlA ho taba taka dusarA sAdhu sAtha meM jAe / mala-mUtra kI zaMkA ho to gA~va ke najadIka zaMkA ke samaya yadi zardI, cora, kutte, zera Adi kA bhaya ho, nagara ke dvAra banda ho, anajAna rAstA ho to subaha taka intajAra kare / yadi jAnevAle sAdhu ko bhojana karake jAnA ho to gItArtha sAdhu saMkhaDI yA sthApanA kula meM se ucita dUdha ke sivA ghI Adi AhAra lAkara de / use khA le / yadi vasati meM na khAnA ho to sAtha meM lekara vihAra kare aura do koza meM khA le| [49] gA~va kI hada pUrI hotI ho rajoharaNa se pA~va kI pramArjanA kare / pA~va pramArjana karate samaya vahA~ rahe kisI gRhastha cala rahA ho, anya kArya meM cittavAlA ho, sAdhu kI ora najara na ho to pA~va pramArjana kare, yadi vo gRhastha dekha rahA ho to pA~va pramArjana na kare, niSadyA-Asana se pramArjana kare / 50-57] puruSa-strI-napuMsaka ina tInoM ke bur3he madhyama aura yuvAna aise tIna bheda hai / usameM do sAdharmika yA do gRhastha ko rAstA pUche / tIsarA khuda taya kare | sAdharmika yA anyadharmI madhyama vaya ko prItipUrvaka rAstA pUche / dusaroM ko pUchane meM kaI doSa kI saMbhAvanA hai / jaise ki - vRddha nahIM jAnate / bacce prapaMca se jhUThA rAstA dikhAe,madhyama vayaska strI yA napuMsaka ko pUchane se zaka ho ki 'sAdhu' inake sAtha kyA bAta kara rahe hai ? vRddha-napuMsaka yA strI, bacce-napuMsaka yA strI cAro mArga se anajAna ho aisA ho zakatA hai / pAsa meM rahanevAleko pAsa jAkara rAstA pUche / kucha pagale unake pIche jAkara pUche aura yadi cUpa rahe to rAstA na pUche / rAste meM najadIka rahe gopAla Adi ko pUche lekina dUra ho use na pUche / kyoMki usa prakAra se pUchane se zaka Adi doSa evaM virAdhanA kA doSa lage / yadi madhyama vayaska puruSa na ho to dRr3ha smRtivAle vRddha ko aura vo na ho to bhadrika taruNa ko rAstA pUche ? usa prakAra se kramazaH prApta strI varga ko napuMsaka ko sthiti anusAra pUche / aise kaI bheda hai /

Page #135
AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda / [58-62] rAste meM cha kAya kI jayaNA ke lie kahate hai-pRthvIkAya tIna bheda se hai / sacitta, acitta aura mizra, ina tInoM ke bhI kAlA - nIlA Adi varNa bheda se pA~ca-pA~ca peTA pada, usameM acitta pRthvI meM vicaraNa karanA / acitta pRthvI meM bhI gIlI aura sUkhI donoM ho to gIle meM jAne se virAdhanA hotI hai / zrama laganA aura gaMdakI cipakatI hai / sUkhe meM bhI miTTIvAlA aura miTTI rahita mArga hotA hai / miTTIvAle mArga meM doSa lage usake lie miTTI rahita mArga meM jAnA cAhie / gIlA mArga bhI tIna prakAra se hai / 'madhusiktha' pA~va kA talavA taka daladala 'piMka' pA~va meM moje pahane ho utanA daladala aura 'cikkhilla' garaka jAe utanA kIcar3a aura phira sUkhe rAste meM bhI "pratyapAya" nAma kA doSa hai jaMgalI jAnavara kUtte, cora, kA~TA, mleccha Adi pratyapAya doSa hai / suSka rAste ke do bheda AkrAMta aura anAkrAMta / AkrAMta mArga ke do bheda / pratyapAya aura apratyApAya / pratyApAya doSavAle mArga meM na jAte hue apratyapAya mArga meM jAe, mArga na mile to miTTIvAle mArga meM, vo na mile to gIlI pRthvIvAle mArga meM, vo na ho to mizra, vo na ho to sacitta aise gamana karanA cAhie / [63-65] zardI-garmI meM rajoharaNa se pA~va pramArjana kare / barasAta meM pAdalekhanIkA se pramArjana kare / yaha pAda lekhanikA udumbara var3a yA imalI ke per3a kI banI bAraha U~galI lambI aura eka aMgula moTI hotI hai / donoM ora dhAravAlI komala hotI hai / aura phira hara eka sAdhu kI alaga-alaga hotI hai / eka ora kI kinAra se pA~va meM lagI huI sacitta pRthvI ko dUra kare dusarI ora se acitta pRthvI ko dUra kare | [65-70] apkAya do prakAra se hai / bhUmi kA pAnI aura AkAza kA pAnI / AkAza ke pAnI ke do bheda dhumasa aura bArisa / yaha donoM dekhakara bAhara na nIkale / nIkalane ke bAda jaise ki najadIkI ghara yA per3a ke nIce khar3A rahe / yadi vahA~ khar3e rahane meM koi bhaya ho to 'varSAkalpa' bArisa ke rakSA kA sAdhana or3hakara jAe / jyAdA bArisa ho to sUkhe per3a para car3a jAe / yadi rAste meM nadI A jAe to dusare rAste se yA pula para se jAe / bhUmi para pAnI ho taba pratipRcchA karake jAnA, yaha saba ekAkI nahIM hai / paramparA pratiSTha hai / yadi nadI kA pula yA anya kaccA rAstA ho, miTTI gira rahI ho, anya kisI bhaya ho to usa rAste se nahIM jAnA, pratipakSI rAste se jAnA / yAni nirbhaya yA Alambana vAle rAste se yA usa prakAra ke anya rAste se jAnA / calamAna, anAkrAnta, bhayavAlA rAstA chor3akara acala, AkrAnta aura nirbhaya rAste se jAnA, gIlI miTTI kA lepa huA ho to najadIka se pA~va ko pramArjana karanA, pAnI tIna, bheda se batAyA hai / patthara para se bahanevAlA, daladala para se bahanevAlA, miTTI para se bahanevAlA / ina tInoM ke do bheda hai AkrAMta aura anAkrAMta / AkrAMta ke do bheda sapratyapAya aura apratyapAya kramazaH pASANa para se bahatA pAnI phira daladala para se... usa prakAra se rAstA pasaMda karanA / 134 [71-76] A~dhI jaMghA jitane pAnI ko saMghaTTa kahate hai, nAbhi pramANa pAnI ko lepa kahate hai aura nAbhi ke Upara pAnI ho to lepoparI kahate hai | saMghaTTa nadI utarane se eka pA~va pAnI meM aura dusarA pA~va U~cA rakhe / usameM se pAnI baha jAe phira vo pA~va pAnI meM rakhe aura pahalA pA~va Upara rakhe / usa prakAra se sAmane ke kinAre para pahu~ce / phira ( iriyAvahI ) kAyotsarga kare / yadi nirbhaya jala ho to gRhastha strI Adi utara rahe ho to pIche-pIche jAe / layavAlA pAnI ho to caulapaTTe ko Upara lekara gA~Tha bA~dhe / logoM ke bIca utare kyoMki zAyada

Page #136
oghaniyukti - 76 135 pAnI meM khIce jAe to loga bacA le / taTa para jAne ke bAda colapaTTe kA pAnI baha jAe taba taka khar3A rahe / yadi bhaya ho to gIle colapaTTe ko zarIra ko na chUe usa prakAra se laTakAkara rakhake Age jAe / nadI meM utarane se yadi vahA~ gRhastha na ho to zarIra se cAra aMgula upara lakar3I se pAnI nApe / yadi jyAdA pAnI ho to upakaraNa ikaTThe karake bA~dhe aura bar3A pAtra ulTA karake zarIra ke sAtha bA~dhakara tairakara sAmane ke kinAre para jAe / yadi nA~va meM baiThakara utaranA par3e to saMvara yAni paJcakakhANa kare nA~va ke bIca baiThe, navakAra maMtra smaraNa kare aura kinAre para utarakara iriyAvahI kare / utarate samaya pahale yA bAda meM na utare lekina bIca meM utare aura pacIsa zvAsocchvAsa pramANa kAUsagga kare / yadi nA~va na ho to lakar3e yA tuMba ke sahAre se nadI pAra kare / [77] rAste meM jAte hue vanadava lagA ho to agni Age ho to pIche jAnA, sAmane A rahA ho to tRNa rahita bhUmi meM khar3e rahanA, tRNa rahita bhUmi na ho to kaMbala gIlA karake or3ha le aura yadi jyAdA agni ho to camar3A or3ha le yA upAnaha dhAraNa karake jAe / [78] yadi kAphI havA cala rahI ho to khadAna meM yA per3a ke nIce khar3e rahe / yadi vahA~ khar3e rahane meM bhaya ho to chidra rahita ka~bala or3ha le aura kinAra laTake nahIM aise jAnA / [79] vanaspati tIna prakAra se hai / sacitta, acitta, mizra / vo bhI pratyeka aura sAmAnya do bheda se ho / vo hara eka sthira aura asthira bheda se hote hai / usake bhI cAracAra bheda hai / dabI huI bhayarahita, masalIhui-bhayayukta, na masalI hui-bhayarahita, na masalI huibhayayukta usameM sacitta, pratyeka, sthira, AkrAnta aura bhaya rahita vanaspati meM jAnA / yadi aisA na ho to sthiti ke anusAra vyavahAra karanA / [ 80 ] beindriya jIva sacitta, acitta, mizra tIna bheda se batAe hai / usake sthira saMghayaNa do bheda una haraeka ke AkrAnta, anAkrAnta, sapratyayAya, ( bhayayukta) aura apratyapAya (bhaya rahita ) aise cAra bheda batAe hai / usI prakAra teindriya, caUrindriya aura paMcendriya ke lie samajanA, usameM acitta savAlI bhUmi meM jAnA / [81-83] pRthvIkAya aura apkAya vAle do rAste meM se pRthvIkAya meM jAnA, pRthvI aura vanaspatiyukta mArga ho to pRthvIkAya meM jAnA, pRthvI- trasa - vanaspati ho to sarahita pRthvI mArga meM jAnA, apUkAya, vanaspatikAya vAlA mArga ho to vana ke rAste meM jAnA teU- vAU ke alAvA bhI anya sthiti hai usake lie saMkSepa meM kahA jAe to kama se kama virAdhanAvAle mArga meM jAnA cAhie / [84-85] sabhI jagaha saMyama rakSA karanA / saMyama se bhI AtmA kI rakSA karanA / kyoMki jindA rahegA to punaH tapa Adi se vizuddhi kara legA / saMyama ke nimitta se deha dhAraNa kiyA hai / yadi deha hI na ho to saMyama kA pAlana kisa prakAra hogA ? saMyama vRddhi ke lie zarIra kA pAlana iSTa hai / [86-98] loga bhI daladala, zikArI, jAnavara, kutte, patharIlA kaMTavAlA aura kAphI pAnI ho aise rAste kA tyAga karate hai / to phira sAdhu meM gRhastha meM kyA pharka ? gRhastha jayaNA yA ajayaNA ko nahIM jAnate / sacitta, mizra pratyeka yA ananta ko nahIM jAnate / jIva vadha na karanA aise paccakkhANa nahIM, jaba sAdhu ko yaha pratijJA aura patA calatA hai vo vizeSatA hai loga mauta kA bhaya aura parIzrama bhAva se vo patha chor3a dete hai / jaba sAdhu dayA ke parINAma *

Page #137
136 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda se mokSa ke AzayavAle hokara upayoga se patha ko grahaNa karate hai yA chor3a dete hai / jo ki bAharI cIja ko Azrita karake sAdha ko hatyA-janya karmabaMdha nahIM hotA | to bhI muni parINAma kI vizuddhi ke lie pRthvIkAya Adi kI jayaNA karate hai / yadi aisI jayaNA na kare to parINAma kI vizuddhi kisa prakAra Tika pAe ? siddhAMta meM tulya prANivadha ke parINAma meM bhI bar3A aMtara batAyA hai / tIvra saMkilaSTa parINAmavAle ko sA~tavI naraka prApta ho aura maMda parINAmavAlA kahIM ora jAe, usI prakAra nirjarA bhI parINAma para AdhArita hai / isa prakAra jo aura jitane hetu saMsAra ke lie hai vo aura utane hetu mokSa ke lie hai / atIta kI ginatI karane baiThe to donoM meM loga samAna Ate hai / rAste meM jayaNApUrvaka cale to vo kriyA mokSa ke lie hotI hai aura aise na cale to vo kriyA karmabaMdha ke lie hotI hai / jinezvara paramAtmA ne kisI cIja kA ekAnta niSedha nahIM kiyA / aise ekAnta vidhi bhI nahIM batAi / jaise bimArI meM eka bimArI meM jisakA niSedha hai vo dusare meM vidhi bhI ho zakatI hai / jaise krodha Adi sevana se aticAra hotA hai / vo hI krodha Adi bhAva caMdrAcArya kI prakAra zAyada zuddhi bhI karavAte hai / saMkSepa meM kahA jAe to bAharI cIja ko Azrita karake karmabaMdha na hone ke bAvajUda sAdhu sadA jayaNA ke parINAma pUrvaka jindA rahe aura parINAma kI vizuddhi rakhe / lekina kliSTa bhAva yA avidhi na kare / [99-100] pahalA aura dusarA glAna yatanA, tIsarA zrAvaka, cauthA sAdhu, pA~cavI vasati, chaThA sthAna sthita (usa anusAra praveza vidhi ke bAre meM batAte hai / gA~va praveza ke prayojana ko batAte hue kahate hai ki usa vidhi kA kyA phAyadA ?) ihalaukika aura paralaukika do phAyade hai / pRcchA ke bhI do bheda / usake bhI eka-eka Adi bheda hai / . sUcanA : ohanijjuti meM aba Age jarurI bhAvAnuvAda hai / usameM kahIM para niyukti bhASya yA prakSepa kA anuvAda nahIM bhI kiyA aura kahIM droNAcAryajI kI vRtti ke AdhAra para vizeSa spaSTIkaraNa bhI kie hai / muni dIparatnasAgara [101] ihalaukika guNa : jisa kAma ke lie sAdhu nIkalA ho usa kAma kA gA~va meM patA cale ki vo vahA~ se nIkala gae hai, abhI kucha jagaha para Thahare hai yA to mAsakalpa Adi karake zAyada usI gA~va meM Ae hae ho, to isalie vahI kAma pUrA ho jAe / pAralaukika guNa : zAyada gA~va meM kisI (sAdhu-sAdhvI) bImAra ho to usakI sevA kI taka mile / gA~va meM jina mandira ho to unake darzana vaMdana ho, gA~va meM koi vAdI ho yA pratyanIka ho aura khuda vAdalabdhisaMpanna ho to use zAnta kara zake / [102] pRcchA - gA~va meM praveza karane se pRcchA do prakAra se hotI hai / avidhipRcchA, vidhipRcchA / avidhipRcchA - gA~va meM sAdhu hai ki nahIM ? sAdhvI ho to uttara mile ki sAdhu nahIM hai / 'sAdhvI hai ki nahIM ?' to sAdhu ho to uttara denevAlA bole ki 'sAdhvI nahIM hai / ' alAvA 'ghor3A-ghoDI' nyAya se zaMkA bhI ho / 103] zrAvaka hai ki nahIM aisA pUche to use zaka ho ki 'ise yahA~ AhAra karanA hogA / ' zrAvikA viSaya pUche to use zaka ho ki jarura yaha bUre AcArakhAlA hogA / jina maMdira kA pUche to dusare cAra ho to bhI na batAe isase tadviSayaka phAyade kI hAni ho / isalie vidhi pRcchA karanI cAhie / [104-107] vidhipRcchA : gA~va meM Ane-jAne ke rAste meM khar3e rahakara yA gA~va ke

Page #138
oghaniyukti-107 137 najadIka yA kUe ke pAsa logoM ko pUche ki, 'gA~va meM hamArA pakSa hai - hai ?' usako mAlUma na ho to pUche ki, tumhArA pakSa kauna-sA ? taba sAdhu batAe ki, jina maMdira, sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka, zrAvikA / yadi gA~va meM jina maMdira ho to pahale maMdira meM darzana karake phira sAdhu ke pAsa jAe / sAMbhogika sAdhu ho to vaMdana karake sukhazAtA pUche / kahe ki, Apake darzana ke lie hI gA~va meM Ae hai / aba hamAre kucha kAma para jAte ho / yadi vahA~ rahe sAdhu aisA bole ki, 'yahA~ sAdhu bImAra hai, use auSadha kaise de, vo hama nahIM jAnate / ' AyA huA sAdhu ko yadi patA ho to auSadha kA saMyojana batAe aura vyAdhi zAnta ho taba vihAra kare / [108-113] glAnaparicaryAdi - gamana, pramANa, upakaraNa, zukUna, vyApAra, sthAna, upadeza lenA / gamana :- bimAra sAdhu meM zakti ho to vaidya ke vahA~ le jAe / yadi zakti na ho to dusare sAdhu auSadha ke lie vaidya ke vahA~ jAe / pramANa - vaidya ke vahA~ tIna, pA~ca yA sA~ta sAdhu kA jAnA / saguna - jAte samaya acche saguna dekhakara jAnA / vyApAra - yadi vaidya bhojana karatA ho, gar3agumar3a kATatA ho to usa samaya vahA~ na jAnA / sthAna - yadi vaidya kacare ke pAsa khar3A ho usa samaya na pUche, lekina pavitra sthAna meM baiThA ho taba pUche / upadeza - vaidya ko yatanApUrvaka pUchane ke bAda vaidya jo kahe usake anusAra paricaryA - sevA karanA / lAnA- yadi vaidya aisA kahe ki, bimAra ko uThAkara vaidya ke vahA~ na le jAnA, lekina vaidya ko upAzraya meM lAnA / __ glAna sAdhu gA~va ke bAhara Thalle jAtA ho jAe taba taka vaiyAvacce kare, phira vahA~ rahe sAdhu yadi sahAya de to unake sAtha, varanA akele Age vihAra kare / sAMbhogika sAdhu ho to, dusare sAdhu ko sAmAcArI dekhate viparIta parINAma na ho usake lie, apanI upadhi Adi upAzraya ke bAhara rakhakara bhItara jAe / yadi bimArI ke lie rUkanA par3e to, dusarI vasati meM rahakara mlAna kI sevA kare / gA~va ke pAsa gujaranevAlA kisI puruSa aisA kahe ki, 'tuma - glAna kI sevA karoge ?' sAdhu kahe, 'hA karU~gA' vo kahe ki, 'gA~va meM sAdhu ThallA, mAtrA se lIpida hai', to sAdhu pAnI lekara glAna sAdhu ke pAsa jAe aura loga dekhe usa prakAra se bikar3e hue vastra Adi dhue / sAdhu vaidyaka jAnatA ho usa prakAra se auSadha Adi kare, na jAnatA ho to vaidya kI salAha anusAra dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva se vaiyAvacca kare / plAna ke kAraNa se ekAkI huA ho to acchA hone para usakI anukUlatA anusAra sAtha meM vihAra kare / niSkAraNa ekAkI huA ho to zAstra meM batAye anusAra ThapakA de / [114-118] gA~va meM sAdhvI rahe ho to upAzraya ke pAsa Akara bAhara se nisIhi kahe / yadi sAdhvIyAM svAdhyAya Adi meM lIna ho to dusaroM ke pAsa kahalAe ki 'sAdhu Ae hai' yaha sunakara sAdhvI meM mukhiyA sAdhvI sthavirA vRddha ho to dusare eka yA usa sAdhvI ke sAtha bAhara Ae yadi tarUNI ho to dusarI tIna yA cAra vRddha sAdhvI ke sAtha bAhara Ae / sAdhu ko azana Adi nimaMtraNA kare / phira sAdhu sAdhvIjI kI sukhazAtA pUche / kisI prakAra kI bAdhA ho to sAdhvIjI batAe / yadi sAdhu samartha ho to pratyanIka Adi kA nigraha kare, khuda samartha na ho, to dusare samartha sAdhu ko bhijavA de / kisI sAdhvI bimAra ho to use auSadhi Adi kI vinatI kare / auSadha kA patA na ho to vaidya ke vahA~ jAkara pUchakara lAe aura sAdhvI

Page #139
- hindI anuvAda AgamasUtra 138 usa prakAra sabakucha kahe / sAdhu ko rUkanA par3e aisA ho to dusare upAzraya meM rUka jAe / sAdhvI ko acchA ho taba vihAra kare / zAyada sAdhvI akelI ho, bimAra ho aura dusare upAzraya meM rahakara baradAsta ho zake aisA na ho to usI jagaha meM bIca meM paradA rakhe phira zuzrUSA kre| acchA hone para yadi vo sAdhvI niSkAraNa akelI hui ho to ThapakA dekara gaccha meM zAmIla karavAe / kisI kAraNa se akelI hui ho to yatanApUrvaka pahu~cAe / [119 - 136] gA~va meM jina maMdira meM darzana karake, bAhara Akara zrAvaka ko pUche ki, 'gA~va meM sAdhu hai ki nahIM' zrAvaka kahe ki, 'yahA~ sAdhu nahIM hai lekina pAsa hI ke gA~va meM hai / aura vo bimAra hai / ' to sAdhu usa gA~va meM jAe / sAMbhIgika, anya sAMbhogika aura glAna kI sevA kare usake anusAra pAsatthA, osanna, kuzIla, saMsakta, nityavAsI, glAna kI bhI sevA kare, lekina unakI sevA prAsuka AhAra pAnI auSadha Adi se kare / kisI aise gA~va meM cale jAe ki jahA~ glAna ke ucita cIja mila zake / agale gA~va meM gayA, vahA~ glAna sAdhu ke samAcAra mile to usa gA~va meM jAkara AcArya Adi ho to unheM batAe, AcArya kahe ki, 'glAna ko do' to glAna ko de, lekina aisA kahe ki- 'plAna ke yogya dusarA kAphI hai, isalie tuma hI upayoga karo', to khuda upayoga kare / patA calA ki, 'AcArya zaTha hai / ' to vahA~ Thahare nahIM / vezadhArI koi glAna ho to, vo acchA ho isalie kahe ki - 'dharma meM udyama karo, jisase saMyama meM doSa na lage, usa prakAra se samajAe / isa prakAra se glAna Adi kI sevA karate hue Age vihAra kare / isa prakAra sabhI jagaha sevA Adi karate hue vihAra kare to AcArya kI AjJA kA lopa nahIM hotA / kyoMki AcAryane jisa kAma ke lie bhejA hai usa jagaha para agale dina pahu~ce / zrI tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta kI AjJA hai ki- 'plAna kI sevA karanI cAhie / ' isalie bIca meM Thahara jAe, usameM AcArya kI AjJA kA lopa kiyA nahIM kahalAtA / lekina AjJA kA pAlana kahalAtA hai / kyoMki tIrthaMkara kI AjJA AcArya kI AjJA se jyAdA tAkatavara hai / yahAM dRSTAMta hai / eka rAjA nIkalA / sipAi ko kahA ki, kucha gA~va meM mukAma kareMge / vahA~ eka AvAsa karavAo / sipAI gayA aura kahA ki rAjA ke lie eka AvAsa taiyAra krvaao| yaha bAta sunakara mukhIne bhI gA~vavAlo ko kahA ki, mere lie bhI eka AvAsa bnvaao| gA~va ke logoM ne socA ki, 'rAjA eka dina rahakara cale jAeMge, mukhI haMmezA yahA~ raheMge, isalie rAjA ke lie sAmAnya makAna aura mukhI ke lie sundara mahala jaisA makAna bnvaae| rAjA ke lie ghAsa ke maMDapa jaisA makAna banavAyA, jaba mukhI ke lie khUbasUrata makAna rAjA ke dekhane meM Ane se pUchA ki, 'yaha makAna kisakA hai ?' logoMne kahA ki, mukhiyA kA, sunate hI rAjA gussA ho gayA aura mukhiyA ko nIkAla dene ke bAda gA~va logoM ko sajA kii| yahA~ mukhiyA kI jagaha AcArya hai, rAjA kI jagaha tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta / gA~va logoM kI jagaha sAdhu / zrI tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta kI AjJA kA lopa karane se AcArya aura sAdhu ko saMsAra samAna sajA hotI hai / dusare gA~va ke logoM ne socA ki - 'rAjA ke lie sabase sundara mahala jaisA banAe, kyoMki rAjA ke le jAne ke bAda mukhIyA 'kAma meM AegA' rAjA AyA, vo makAna dekhakara khuzakhuza ho gayA aura gA~va ke logoM kA kara mApha kiyA aura mukhIyA kI padavI bar3hAkara, dusare gA~va kA bhI svAmI banAyA / isa prakAra jo zrI tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta kI AjJA ke anusAra vyavahAra karatA hai vo sAgara pAra kara letA hai / tIrthaMkara kI AjJA meM AcArya kI AjJA A jAtI hai /

Page #140
oghaniyukti-137 139 [137-154] zrAvakadvAra plAna ke lie rAste meM Thahare, lekina bhikSA ke lie vihAra meM vilamba na karanA / usake dvAra - gokula, gA~va, saMkhar3I, saMjJI, dAna, bhadraka, mahAninAda / ina sabake kAraNa se jAne meM vilamba ho / gokula - rAste meM jAte samaya gokula Ae taba dUdha Adi kA istemAla karake turanta calanA par3e to rAste meM ThallA Adi bane isalie saMyama virAdhanA ho ora zaMkA roka le to maraNa ho / isalie gokula meM bhikSA ke lie na jAnA / gA~va gA~va- gA~va samRddha ho usameM bhikSA kA samaya na huA ho, isalie dUdha Adi grahaNa kare to TallA Adi ke doSa ho / saMkhaDI - samaya na ho to intajAra na kare usame strI Adi ke saMghaTTAdi doSa ho, samaya hone para AhAra lAkara kAphI upayoga kare to bimArI Ae / ThallA Adi ho usameM Atma virAdhanA-saMyama virAdhanA ho / vihAra meM dera lage / saMjhI (zrAvaka) jabaradastI kare, gocarI kA samaya na huA ho to dUdha Adi grahaNa kare, usameM ThallA Adi ke doSa ho / dAna zrAvakaghI Adi jyAdA vahorAe, yadi upayoga kare to bimArI, ThallA Adi ke doSa ho / paraThave to saMyamavirAdhanA / bhadraka - koi svabhAva se sAdhu ko ora bhAvavAlA bhadraka ho, usake pAsa jAne meM dera kare, phira vo laDDU Adi vahorAe, vo khAe to bimArI ThallA Adi doSa ho / paraThave to saMyama virAdhanA / mahAninAda : ( vasativAle, prasiddha ghara) vahA~ jAne ke lie gocarI kA samaya na huA ho to intajAra kare / samaya hone para aise ghara meM jAe, vahA~ se snigdha AhAra mile to khAe, usameM Upara ke anusAra doSa ho / usI prakAra mArga meM anukUla gokula, gA~va, jamaNa, utsava riztedAra Adi zrAvaka gharo meM bhikSA ke lie ghumane se honevAlA gamana - vighAta Adi doSa batAe, vahA~ se snigdha acchA acchA lAkara jyAdA AhAra liyA ho to nIMda aae| so jAe to sUtra aura artha kA pATha na ho zake, isase sUtra aura artha, vismaraNa ho jAe, soe nahIM to ajIrNa ho, bimArI Ae / - ina sabhI doSa se bacane ke lie rAste meM AnevAle gokula Adi meM se chAMcha, cAvala grahaNa kare / to Upara ke glAnatvAdi aura AjJA bhaMga Adi doSa kA tyAga mAnA jAtA hai / khuda, jisa gA~va ke pAsa AyA, usa gA~va meM bhikSA kA samaya na huA ho aura dUsarA gA~va dUra ho yA pAsa hI meM rahA gA~va nayA ba~sAyA ho, khAlI ho gayA ho, sipAhI Ae ho, pratyanIka ho to isa kAraNa se gA~va ke bAhara bhI intajAra kare / bhikSA kA samaya hone para Upara batAe * gA~va gokula saMkhaDI zrAvaka Adi ke vahA~ jAkara dUdha Adi lAkara rakhakara Age vihAra kare / tape hue lohe para jaise pAnI Adi kA kSaya ho jAtA hai usI prakAra sAdhu kA rUkSa svabhAva hone se unakI tAsIra meM ghI-dUdha Adi kSINa ho jAte hai / isake anusAra kAraNa se doSa guNa samAna hote hai / aba gA~va meM jAne ke bAda patA calatA hai ki, 'abhI taka bhikSA kA samaya nahIM huA / ' to vahA~ kisakA intajAra kare aura udgama Adi doSa kI jAMca kare, gRhastha ho to Age jAe aura devakula Adi zUnyagRha Adi meM jahA~ gRhastha Adi na ho, vahA~ jAkara gocarI kare / zUnyagraha meM praveza karane se pahale lakar3I thapathapAe, khA~sI khAe, jisase zAyada koi bhItarI ho to bAhara nIkala jAe, phira bhItara jAkara iriyAvahI karake, gocarI kare / [155 - 161] gocarI karate hue zAyada bhItara se kisI gRhastha A jAe to binA Dare yaha tumhArA piMr3a svAhA, yaha yama piMr3a yaha varuNa piMr3a Adi bolane lage pizAca ne grahaNa kiyA ho aisA mu~ha banAe / isalie vo AdamI bhayabhIta hokara vahA~ se nIkala jAe / zAyada koi

Page #141
140 AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda puruSa bAhara se, chIdra meM se yA khir3akI meM se yA Upara se dekha le aura vo AdamI cillAkara dusare logoM ko bole ki yahA~ Ao, yahA~ Ao, yaha sAdhu pAtra meM bhojana karate hai / ' aisA ho to sAdhu ko kyA karanA cAhie ? gRhastha dUra ho to thor3A khAe aura jyAdA vahA~ rahe khaDDe meM DAla de - chipA de yA dhUla se Dha~ka de au vo loga Ane se pahale pAtra sApha kara de aura svAdhyAya karane meM laga jAe / una logo ke pAsa Akara pUche ki tumane bhikSA kahA~ kI yadi vo logane gA~va meM gocarI karate dekha liyA ho to kahe ki, 'zrAvaka Adi ke ghara khAkara yahA~ Ae ho, una logo ne bhikSA ke lie ghumate na dekhA ho to pUche ki kyA bhikSA kA samaya huA hai ? yadi vo pAtra dekhane ke lie jabaradastI kare to pAtra dikhAe / pAtra sApha dikhane se, vo Ae hue loga kahanevAle se napharata kare / isase zAsana kA UDDAha nahIM hotA / gA~va kI najadIka meM jagaha na mile aura zAyada dUra jAnA par3e, to vahA~ jAne ke bAda iriyAvahI karake thor3I dera svAdhyAya karake zAnta hone ke bAda bhikSA khAe / kisI bhadraka vaidya sAdhu ko bhikSA le jAte hue dekhe aura use lage ki isa sAdhu ko dhAtu kA vaiSamya huA hai, yadi isa AhAra ko turanta khAeMge to yakInana mauta hogI / isalie vaidya socatA hai ki, maiM isa sAdhu ke pIche jAU~, yadi turanta AhAra kare roka lU / lekina jaba vaidya ke dekhane meM AtA hai ki yaha sAdhu jaldI khAne nahIM lagate lekina kriyA karate hai / kriyA karane meM zarIra kI dhAtu sama ho jAtI hai / yaha saba dekhakara vaidya sAdhu ke pAsa Akara pUchatA hai ki kyA tumane vaidikazAstra paDhA hai ? tumane Akara bhikSA nahIM khAi ? rAdhu ne kahA ki - hamAre sarvajJa bhagavAna kA yaha upadeza hai ki, 'svAdhyAya karane ke bAda khAnA / ' phira sAdhu vaidya ko dharmopadeza de / isase vo vaidya zAyada dIkSA grahaNa kare yA to zrAvaka ho / aise vidhi sa~bhAlane meM kai phAyade hai / tIna gAU~ jAne ke bAvajUda gocarI karane kA sthAna na mile to aura najadIkI gA~va meM AhAra mile aisA ho aura samaya lagatA ho to sAtha meM lAyA gayA AhAra parave, lekina yadi AhAra lAkara khAne meM sUrya asta ho jAe aisA ho to vahIM dharmAstikAyAdi kI kalpanA karake yatanA pUrvaka AhAra khA le / - [162-171] sAdhu - do prakAra ke dekhe hue aura na dekhe hue, usameM bhI paricita guNa se pahacAne hue aura guNa na pahacAne hue / pahacAne meM sune hue guNavAle aura na sune hue - va / guNavAle aura aprazasta guNavAle / usameM bhI sAMbhogika aura anya sAMbhogika / sAdhu ko dekhA ho to phira vo ajJAta guNavAle kaise ho zake ? samavasaraNa mahotsava Adi jagaha meM dekhA ho, lekina pahacAna na hone se guNa pahacAna meM na Ae ho, kucha dekhe hue na ho, lekina guNa sune hue ho / jo sAdhu zuddha AcAravAle ho, usake sAtha nivAsa karanA / (azuddha) sAdhu kI parIkSA do prakAra se - (1) bAhya (2) abhyaMtara / donoM meM dravya se aura bhAva se, bAhya- dravya se parIkSA jaMghA Adi sAbuna Adi 'sApha kare / upAnaha rakhe, raMgabIraMgI lakar3I rakhe, sAdhvI kI prakAra sira para kapar3A or3ha le, eka dusare sAdhu ke sAtha hAtha pakar3akara cale, Ar3A-Ter3hA dekhate dekhate cale, dizA Adi ke upayoga binA sthaMDila para baiThe / (pavana ke sAmane, gA~va ke sAmane, sUrya ke sAmane na baiThe lekina pITha karake baiThe / kAphI pAnI se prakSAlana kare Adi / bAhya bhAva se parIkSA strI- bhojana, deza aura corakathA karate jA rahe ho, rAste meM gIta, maithuna sambandhI bAte yA phera phudarar3I karate cala / mAnava tiryaMca A rahe ho vahA~ mAtru sthaMDila ke lie jAe, U~galI se kucha nakala kare / zAyada bAhya prekSaNA meM -

Page #142
oghaniyukti - 171 azuddha ho to bhI vasati meM jAnA aura guru kI parIkSA lenA kyoMki zAyada vo sAdhu guru kI manAi hone ke bAvajUda aisA AcaraNa kara rahe ho / bAhya parIkSA meM zuddha ho, phira bhI abhyaMtara parIkSA lenA / abhyaMtara dravya, parIkSA bhikSA Adi ke lie bAhara gae ho, vahA~ kisI gRhastha Adi nimitta Adi pUche to vo na batAe, azuddha AhAra Adi kA niSedha kara rahA ho aura zuddha AhAra grahaNa kara rahA ho, vezyA dAsI Adi ke sthAna ke pAsa rahatA na ho, to aise sAdhu ko zuddha mAnanA cAhie / upAzraya ke bhItara zeSakAla meM pIThaphalaka Adi kA upayoga na kara rahe ho, mAtru Adi gRhastha se alaga karate ho, zleSma Adi bhasmavAlI kUMr3a meM DAle to use zuddha mAnanA | abhyaMtara bhAva parIkSA kAmottejaka gIta gA rahe ho yA kathA kara rahe ho, pAsA kor3I Adi khela rahe ho to use azuddha samajanA / guNa se yukta samanojJa sAdhu ke sAtha rahanA, aise na ho to amanojJa sAdhu ke sAtha rahanA / upAzraya meM praveza karake upakaraNa eka ora rakhakara vaMdana Adi karake sthApanA Adi kula pUchakara phira gocarI ke lie jAe / - 141 [172-178] vasatidvAra - saMvijJa samanojJa sAdhu ke sAtha vasati DhU~r3hanA, aisI na ho to, nityavAsI, amanojJa pArzvastha Adi vahA~ rahe ho to, unake sAtha na ba~sate hue, unheM batAkara alaga sthAna meM yAni strI rahita zrAvaka ke ghara meM rahanA / aisA na ho to strI rahita bhadraka ke ghara meM rahanA / aisA na ho to strI rahita bhadraka ke ghara meM alaga kamarA yA r3elI meM rahanA, aisA na ho to strI sahita bhadraka ke ghara meM bIca meM pardA Adi karake rahanA / aisA bhI na ho to bIla Adi rahita, majabUta aura daravajjevAle zUnya gRha meM rahanA aura apanI dekhabhAla rakhane ke lie nityavAsI Adi ko batAe / zUnyagRha bhI na ho to uparyukta kAlacAri nityavAsI pArzvasthAdi rahe ho vahA~ unhoMne istemAla na kiyA ho aise pradeza meM rahe, upadhi Adi apane pAsa rakhakara pratikramaNa Adi kriyA karake kAyotsarga Adi kare / yadi jagane kI zakti na ho to yatanApUrvaka soe, aisI jagaha bhI na ho to yathAchaMda Adi kI vasati kA bhI istemAla kare / usakI vizeSa vidhi yaha hai vo jhUThI prarUpaNA kara rahA ho, usakA vyAghAta kare, yadi vyAghAta karane meM samartha na ho to dhyAna kare, dhyAna na kara zake to U~cAi se par3hanA zurU kara de, par3ha na zake to apane kAna meM U~galI DAlanA, isalie sAmanevAle ko lage ki yaha nahIM suna zakegA isalie usakI dharmakathA baMdha kare, nAsakorA Adi kI jyAdA AvAja karake sone kA dikhAvA kare, jisase vo trasta ho jAe, aisA na ho to, apane upakaraNa pAsa rakhakara yatanApUrvaka so jAe / [179-184] sthAnasthita ( kAraNa se) vihAra karate hue varSAkAla A jAe, jisa rAste para jAnA ho usa gA~va meM aziva Adi kA upadrava ho, akAla ko, nadI meM bAr3ha Ai ho / dusare rAste se jAne ke lie samartha ho to usa rAste se ghumakara jAe / varanA jaba taka upadrava Adi kI zAnti na ho taba taka usa bIca ke gA~va meM rUke / rAste meM patA cale ki jisa kAma ke lie jisa AcArya ke pAsa jAne ke lie nIkalA thA, vo AcArya usa gA~va meM se vihAra kara cUke hai / to jaba taka vo AcArya kisa gA~va meM gae hai, vo mAlUma na ho taba taka usa gA~va meM Thahare aura patA cale taba usa ora vihAra kare / vo AcArya mahArAja kA kAladharma hone kA sunAi de, to jaba taka pUre samAcAra na mile taba taka bIca ke gA~va meM Thahara jAe / khuda hI bImAra ho jAe to Thahara jAe / gA~va meM Thaharane se pahale gA~va meM vaidya ko aura gA~va ke svAmI (mukhiyA) ko bAta karake rUke / kyoMki vaidya ko bAta kI ho to

Page #143
142 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda bImArI meM davAI acchI prakAra se de aura mukhiyA ko bAta kI ho to rakSA kare | gA~va meM bar3A puruSa ho usake sthAna meM rahe yA yogya vasati meM Thahare / vahA~ rahate daMDaka Adi kI apane AcArya kI prakAra sthApanA kare, isa kAraNa kAriNaka ho to pramAda chor3akara vicaratA hai / [185-190] sthAnasthita (binA kAraNa) - gaccha meM sAraNA, vAraNA, coyaNA, par3icoyaNA hote hai, usase duHkhI hokara akelA jAe, to vo apanI AtmA ko nukazAna karatA hai, jaise sAgara meM choTI-bar3I kaIM machaliyA~ hotI hai vo eka dusare ko TakarAve ho, to koI machalI usa duHkha se darda pAkara sukhI hone ke lie agAdha jala meM se gahare jala meM jAe to vo machalI kitanI khuza raha zakatI hai ? yAni machavAre kI jAla yA bagale kI coMca Adi meM pha~sakara vo machalI jalda naSTa hotI hai aise sAdhu yadi gaccha meM se U~bakara nIkala jAe to ulTA sAdhutA se bhraSTa hone meM use dera nahIM lagatI, isIlie gaccha meM pratikUlatA hone ke bAvajUda bhI gaccha meM hI rahanA cAhie / jo sAdhu cakra, stUpa, pratimA, kalyANakAdibhUmi, saMkhar3I Adi ke lie vihAra kare / khuda jahA~ rahate ho vo jagaha acchI na ho yA khuda ko acchA na lagatA ho / yAni to dusare acche sthAna ho vahA~ vihAra kare / acchI acchI upadhi, vastra, pAtra aura gocarI acchI na milatI ho to dusarI jagaha vihAra kare / ise niSkAraNa vihAra kahate hai, lekina yadi gItArtha sAdhu sUtra artha ubhaya se jyAdA samyag darzana Adi sthira karane ke lie vihAra kare to use kAraNika vihAra kahate hai / / [191-199] zAstrakArane eka gItArtha aura dusarA gItArtha nizrita yAni khuda gItArtha na ho lekina gItArtha kI nizrA meM rahA ho, aise do vihAra kI anujJA - anumati dI hai / agItArtha akelA vicaraNa kare yA jisame sabhI sAdhu agItArtha vicaraNa kara rahe ho to vo saMyama virAdhanA, Atma virAdhanA aura jJAnadarzana cAritra kI virAdhanA karanevAlA hotA hai aura zrI jinezvara bhagavAna kI AjJA kA lopa karanevAlA hotA hai aura usase saMsAra bar3hAtA hai / isa prakAra vihAra karanevAle - cAra prakAra ke hai | jayamAnA, viharamAnA, avadhAnamAnA, AhiMr3akA, jayamAnA, tIna prakAra se-jJAna meM becaina darzana meM becaina, cAritra meM becaina / viharamAnA - do prakAra se / gacchagatA, gacchanirgatA, pratyeka buddha-jAti smaraNa yA kisI dusare nimitta se bodha pAkara sAdhu bane hue - jina kalpa apanAe hue pratimAdhArI - sAdhu kI bAraha pratimA kA vahana karanevAle / avadhAvamAna - do prakAra se, liMga se vihAra se / liMga se - sAdhu kA veza rakhake bhI gRhastha bane hue / vihAra * pArzvastha kuzIla Adi honevAle / AhiMDakA - do prakAra se upadeza - AhiMr3akA, anupadeza AhiMr3akA / upadeza AhiMr3akA AjJA ke anusAra vihAra karanevAle / anupadeza Ahir3akA - binA kAraNa vicaraNa karanevAle / stUpa Adi dekhane ke lie vihAra karanevAle / 200-219] mAsakalpa yA bArisa kI mausama pUrNa hone para, dusare kSetra meM jAnA ho taba kSetra pratyuprekSaka A jAne ke bAda AcArya sabhI sAdhuo ko ikaTThA kare aura pUche ki, 'kise kauna-sA kSetra ThIka lagA ?' sabakA mata lekara sUtra artha kI hAni na ho usa prakAra se vihAra kare | cAroM dizA zuddha ho (anukUla ho) to cAra dizA meM, tIna dizA zuddha ho to tIna dizA meM, do dizA zuddha ho to do dizA meM, sA~ta-sA~ta, pA~ca-pA~ca yA tIna-tIna sAdhu ko vihAra karavAe / jisa kSetra meM jAnA ho vo kSetra kaisA hai vo pahale se patA kara lenA cAhie / phira vihAra karanA cAhie / yadi jAMca kie binA usa kSetra meM jAe to zAyada utarane

Page #144
oghaniyukti-219 143 ke lie vasati na mile | bhikSA durlabha ho / bAla, slAna Adi ke ucita bhikSA na mile / mA~sa, rudhira Adi se asajjhAya rahatI ho / isalie svAdhyAya na ho zake / isalie pahale se jAMca karane ke bAda yatanA se vihAra karanA cAhie / kSetra kI jAMca karane ke lie sabakI salAha lenA aura gaNa ko pUchakara jise bhejanA ho use bheja de / khAsa abhigrahavAle sAdhu ho to unheM bheje / vo na ho to dusare samartha ho to use bheje / lekina bAla, vRddha, agItArtha, yogI, vaiyAvacca karanevAle tapasvI Adi ko na bheje, kyoMki - unheM bhejane meM doSa hai / bAlasAghu ko - bheje to mleccha Adi sAdhu ko uThA le jAe / yA to khelakUda kA mijAja hone se rAste meM khelane lage / kartavya akartavya na samaja zake / yA jisa kSetra meM jAe, vahA~ bAlasAdhu hona se loga anukaMpA se jyAdA de / isalie bAlasudhA ko na bheje / vRddha sAdhu ko bheje to buDhApe ke kAraNa se zarIra kA~pa rahA ho to lambe arase ke bAda ucita sthAna para pahu~ce / aura yadi indriya zithila ho gai ho to rAstA acchI prakAra se na dekha zake, sthaMDila bhUmi kI bhI acchI prakAra se jAMca na kara zakhe / vRddha ho isalie loga anukaMpA se jyAdA de isalie vRddha sAdhu ko bhI na bheje / agItAI ko bheje to vo mAsa kalpa, varSA kalpa Adi vidhi kA patA na ho to, vasati kI parIkSA na kara zake / zayyAtara pUche ki, 'tuma kaba Aoge?' agItArtha hone se bole ki, "kucha dina meM A jAege, isa prakAra avidhi se bolane kA doSa lage / isalie agItArtha sAdhu ko na bheje / yogI ko - bheje to vo jalda apanA kAma nIpaTAne kI icchAvAlA ho, to jalda jAe, isalie mArga kI acchI prakAra se pratyuprekSA na ho zake aura phira pATha svAdhyAya kA arthI ho, isalie bhikSA ke lie jyAdA na ghume, dUdha dahIM Adi milatA ho to bhI grahaNa na kare, isalie yogI - sUtroddeza Adi ke yoga karanevAle sAdhu ko na bheje / vRSabha ko * bheje to vo vRSabha sAdhu gusse se sthApanA kula na kahe yA kahe lekina dusare sAdhu ko vahA~ jAne na de yA sthApanA kula usake hI pahacAnavAle ho, isalie dusare sAdhu ko prAyogya AhAra Adi na mile, isalie plAnAdi sAdhu sIdAya, isalie vRSabha sAdhu ko na bheje / tapasvI ko - bheje to tapasvI duHkhI ho jAe yA phira tapasI samajakara loga AhArAdi jyAdA de, isalie tapasvI sAdhu ko na bheje / dusarA kisI samartha sAdhu jAe aisA na ho to apavAda se Upara ke anusAra sAdhu ko yatanApUrvaka bheje| bAla sAdhu ko bheje to usake sAtha gaNAvacchedaka ko bheje, vo na ho to dusare gItArtha sAdhu ko bheje, vo na ho to dusare agItArtha sAdhu ko sAmAcArI kahakara bheje / yogI ko bheje to anAgAr3ha yogI ho to yoga meM se nIkAlakara bheje / vo na ho to tapasvI ko pAraNA kasvAkara bheje / vo na ho to vaiyAvacca karanevAle ko bheje / vo na ho to vRddha aura javAna yA bAla aura javAna ko bheje / [220-243] mArga meM jAte hue cAra prakAra kI pratyu-prekSaNA karate hue jAe / rAste meM ThallA mAtrA kI bhUmi, pAnI ke sthAna, bhikSA ke sthAna, vasati * rahane ke sthAna dekhe aura phira bhayavAle sthAna ho vo dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva aise cAra prakAra se pratyu-prekSaNA kre| dravya se - rAste meM kA~Te, cora, zikArI jAnavara, pratyanIka kute Adi / kSetra se U~cI, nIce, khaDDe - parvata pAnIvAle sthAna Adi / kAla se - jAne meM jahA~ rAta ko Apatti ho yA dina

Page #145
144 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda meM Apatti ho to use pahacAna lo yA dina meM rAstA acchA hai yA bUrA, rAta ko rAstA acchA hai yA bUrA usakI jAMca kare, bhAva - usa kSetra meM nihnava, caraka, pakhriAjaka Adi bAra-bAra Ate ho isase logoM kI dAna kI ruci na rahI ho, usakI jAMca kare / jaba taka icchita sthAna para na pahu~ce taba taka sUtra porisI, artha porisI na kare / vo kSetra ke najadIka A jAe taba pAsa ke gA~va meM yA gA~va ke bAhara gocarI karake, zAma ke samaya gA~va meM praveza kare aura vasati DhU~r3he, vasati mila jAne para kAlagrahaNa lekara dusare kisI nyUna porisI taka svAdhyAya kare / phira saMghATaka hokara gocarI para jAe / kSetra ke tIna hisse kare / eka hisse meM subaha meM gocarI para jAe, dusare hisse meM dopahara ko gocarI ke lie jAe aura tIsare hisse meM zAma ko gocarI ke lie jAe / sabhI jagaha se thor3A thor3A grahaNa kare aura dUdha, dahI, ghI Adi mA~ge kyoMki mA~gane se loga dAnazIla hai yA kaise hai usakA patA cale / tIna bAra gocarI meM jAkara parIkSA le / isa prakAra pAsa meM rahe AsapAsa ke gA~va meM bhI parIkSA le / sabhI cIje acchI prakAra se mila rahI ho to vo kSetra uttama kahalAtA hai / koI sAdhu zAyada kAla kare to use paraTha zake usake lie mahAsthaMDilabhUmi bhI dekha rakhe / vasati kisa jagaha para karanI aura kahA~ na kare usake lie jo vasati ho usameM dA~I ora pUrvAbhimukha vRSabha baiThA ho aisI kalpanA kre| usake haraeka aMga ke phAyade isa prakAra hai / zIMga ke sthAna para vasati kare to kalaha ho| pA~va yA gudA ke sthana para vasati kare to peTa kI bimArI ho / pU~cha kI jagaha vasati kare to nIkalanA par3e / mukha ke sthAna para vasati kare to acchI gocarI mile / zIMga ke yA khaMbhe ke bIca meM vasati kare to pUjA satkAra ho / skaMdha aura pITha ke sthAna para vasati kare to bojha lage, peTa ke sthAna para vasati kare to hamezA tRpta rahe / / 244-246] zayyAtara ke pAsa se dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva se prAyogya kI anujJA pAe / dravya se - ghAsa, Dagala, bhasma Adi kI anujJA / kSetra se - kSetra kI maryAdA Adi / kAla se - rAta ko yA dina meM ThallA mAtru paraThavane ke lie anujJA / bhAva se - glAna Adi ke lie pavana rahita Adi praveza kI anujJA / zayyAtara kahate hai ki maiM tumheM itanA sthAna detA hU~, jyAdA nahIM / taba sAdhuko kahanA cAhie ki jo bhojana de vo pAnI Adi bhI detA hai / isa prakAra hamako vasati - sthAna denevAle tumane sthaMDila - mAtrAdi bhUmi Adi bhI dI hai / zayyAtara pUchate hai ki, tuma kitanA samaya yahA~ rahoge ? sAdhu ko kahanA cAhie ki, jaba taka anukUla hogA taba taka raheMge / zayyAtara pUchate hai ki, 'tuma kitane sAdhu yahA~ rahoMge? sAdhu ne kahA ki 'sAgara kI upamA se / ' sAgara meM kisI dina jyAdA pAnI ho, kisI dina maryAdita pAnI hotA hai, aise gaccha meM kisI samaya jyAdA sAdhu hote hai to kisI dina parimita sAdhu hote hai / zayyAtara ne pUchA ki, 'tuma kaba Aoge ? sAdhu ne kahA ki, hamAre dusare sAdhu dusare sthAna para kSetra dekhane ke lie gae hai, isalie socakara yadi yaha kSetra ucita lagegA to Aege, yadi zayyAtara aisA kahe ki, tumheM itane hI kSetra meM aura itanI hI ginatI meM rahanA par3egA / to usa kSetra meM sAdhu ko mAsa kalpa Adi karanA na kalpe / yadi dusarI jagaha vasati na mile to vahIM nivAsa kare / jisa vasati meM khuda rahe ho vo vasati yadi parimita ho aura vahA~ dusare sAdhu Ae to unheM vaMdana Adi karanA, khar3e honA, sanmAna karanA, bhikSA lAnA, denA, ityAdi vidhi sa~bhAlanA, phira usa sAdhu ko kahanA ki, 'hamako yaha vasati parimita milI hai isalie dusare jyAdA nahIM raha zakate, isalie dusarI vasati kI jAMca karanI

Page #146
oghaniyukti-246 145 cAhie / [247-280] kSetra kI jAMca karake vApasa Ate hue dusare rAste para hokara AnA, kyoMki zAyada jo kSetra dekhA thA, usase acchA kSetra ho to patA cale / vApasa Ane se bhI sUtraporisI arthapossiI na kare / kyoMki jitane dera se Ae utanA samaya AcArya ko ThaharanA par3e, mAsakalpa se jyAdA vAsa ho utanA nityavAsa mAnA jAtA hai / AcArya bhagavaMta ke pAsa Akara, iriyAvahI karake, aticAra Adi kI AlocanA karake AcArya ko kSetra ke guNa Adi batAe / AcArya rAta ko sabhI sAdhuo ko ikaTThA karake kSetra kI bAte kare | sabakA abhiprAya lekara khuda ko yogya lage usa kSetra kI ora vihAra kare, AcArya kA mata pramANa ginA jAtA hai, usa kSetra meM se vihAra karane se vidhivat zayyAtara ko batAe / avidhi se kahane meM kaI doSa rahe hai / zayyAtara ko batAe binA vihAra kara le to zayyAtara ko hotA hai ki, yaha bhikSu ko lokadharma mAlUma nahIM hai / jo pratyakSa aise lokadharma ko nahIM jAnate unheM adRSTa kA kaise patA cala zake ? isalie zAyada jaina dharma ko chor3a de / dasarI bAra kisI sAdha ko vasati na de / kisI zrAvaka Adi AcArya ko milane Ae ho yA dIkSA lene ke lie Ae ho to zayyAtara ko pUche ki, 'AcArya kahA~ hai ?' roSAyamAna zayyAtara kahe ki, hame kyA patA ? aisA uttara sunakara zrAvaka Adi ko hotA hai ki 'lokavyavahAra kA bhI jJAna nahIM hai to phira paraloka kA kyA jJAna hogA ? isalie darzana kA tyAga kare, ityAdi doSa na ho isake lie vidhivat zayyAtara ko pUchakara vihAra kare / pAsa ke gA~va meM jAnA ho to sUtra porisI, artha porisI karake vihAra kare / kAphI dUra jAnA ho to pAtra paDileheNA kie binA nIkale / bAla, vRddha Adi khuda uThA zake utanI upadhi uThAe, bAkI upadhi javAna Adi samartha ho to uThAe / kisI nidrAlu jaise hI jalda na nIkale to unheM milane ke lie jAte hue saMketa karake jAe, jalda jAte samaya AvAja na kare, AvAja kare to loga so rahe ho vo jAga uThe, isalie adhikaraNa Adi doSa lage, saba sAtha meM nIkale, jisase kisI sAdhu ko rAstA pUchane ke lie AvAja na karanA par3e, acchI tithi, muhUrta, acchA saguna dekhakara vihAra kare / malIna dehavAlA phaTe huI kapar3evAlA zarIra para tela lagAyA huA, kubar3A, vAmana-kuttA, A~Tha-nau mahine ke garbhavAlI strI, jyAdA umravAlI kanyA, lakar3I kA bhArA, bAvA, bairAgI, lambI dADhI mUMchavAlA, luhAra, pAMDurogavAlA, bauddhabhikSu, digambara Adi apasaguna hai jaba ki naMdI, vAjiMtra, pAnI se bharA ghar3A, zaMkha, par3aha kA zabda, jhArI, chatra, cAmara, jhaMr3A, patAkA, zramaNa, sAdhu, jitendriya, puSpa ityAdi / zubha saguna hai / [281-290] saMketa - pradoSa, (saMdhyA) ke samaya AcArya sabhI sAdhuo ko ikaTThA karake kahe ki, kucha samaya para nIkaleMge / kucha-kucha jagaha para vizrAma kareMge, kucha jagaha para ThahareMge, kucha gA~va meM bhikSA ke lie jAege / Adi kisI nidrAlu/zaTha prAyaH ke sAtha Ane ke lie taiyAra na ho to usake lie bhI kucha jagaha para ikaTThe hone kA saMketa de / vo akelA so jAe yA gokula Adi meM ghumatA ho to pramAda doSa se usakI upadhi hara jAe / kSetra pratyupekSaka kucha gaccha ke Age, kucha madhya meM aura kucha pIche cale / rAste meM sthaMDila, mAtrA Adi kI jagaha batAe / kyoMki kisI ko ati zaMkA huI ho to TAla zake / rAste meM gA~va Ae vahA~ bhikSA mila zake aisA ho aura jisa gA~va meM ThaharanA hai, vo gA~va choTA ho, to taruNa sAdhu ko gA~va meM bhikSA lene ke lie bheje aura unakI upadhi Adi dusare sAdhu le le / kisI 110

Page #147
146 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda sAdhu asahiSNu ho to gocarI ke lie vahA~ rakhakara jAe aura sAtha meM mArga ke paricita sAdhu ko rakhe / jisase jisa gA~va meM jAnA hai vahA~ sukha se A zake / jisa gA~va meM ThaharanA hai usa gA~va meM kisI kAraNa se badalAva ho gayA ho yAni usa gA~va meM rahA jAe aisA na ho to, pIche rahe sAdhu ikaTThe ho zake usake lie do sAdhu ko vahA~ roka le / yadi do sAdhu na ho to eka sAdhu ko roke yA kisI luhAra Adi ko kahe ki, hama usa gA~va meM jA rahe hai / pIche hamAre sAdhu Ate hai, unako kahanA ki tumhAre sAdhu isa rAste para gae hai / vo gA~va yadi zUnya ho to jisa rAste se jAnA ho usa rAste para lambI rekhA khIMcanI cAhie / jisase pIche AnevAle sAdhu ko rAste kA patA cale / gA~va meM praveza kare usameM yadi vasati kA vyAghAta huA ho, to dusarI vasati kI jAMca karake utare / rAste meM bhikSA ke lie roke hue sAdhu bhikSA lekara Ae taba patA cale, ki 'gaccha to Age ke gA~va meM gae hai / ' to yadi vo gA~va do jojana se jyAdA ho, to eka sAdhu ko gaccha ke pAsa bheje, vo sAdhu gaccha meM rahe sAdhu meM bhUkhe ho vo sAdhu bhikSA lekara Thahare hai vahA~ vApasa A jAe / phira gocarI karake usa gA~va meM jAe / gA~va meM rahe sAdhu ne yadi gocarI kara lI ho to kahalAe ki, 'hamane khAyA hai', tuma vahA~ gocarI karake AnA / / [291-318] vasati grahaNa - gA~va meM praveza karake upAzraya ke pAsa Ae, phira vRSabha sAdhu vasati meM praveza karake kAjo le, paradA bA~dhe taba taka dusare sAdhu upAzraya ke bAhara khar3e rahe / kAjA lie jAne ke bAda sabhI sAdhu vasati meM praveza kare / yadi usa samaya gocarI kA ho to eka saMghATaka kAjA le aura dusare gocarI ke lie jAe / pUrve taya kI hui vasati kA kisI kAraNa se vyAghAta huA ho, to dusarI vasati kI jAMca karake, sabhI sAdhu usa vasati meM jAe / praznaH gA~va ke bAhara gocarI karake phira vasati meM praveza karanA / kyoMki bhUkhe aura pyAse hone se IryApathikI DhU~r3ha na zake, isalie saMyama virAdhanA hotI hai / pA~va meM kA~TA Adi lagA ho to upadhi ke bojha se dekha na zake, isase Atma virAdhanA ho, isalie bAhara vikAle AhAra karake praveza karanA ucita nahIM hai ?...nA / bAhara khAne meM AtmavirAdhanA, saMyama virAdhanA ke doSa hai / kyoMki yadi bAhara gocarI kare to vahA~ gRhastha ho / unheM dUra jAne ke lie kahe aura yadi vo dUra jAe usameM saMyama virAdhanA ho / usameM zAyada vo gRhastha vahA~ se haTe nahIM aura ulTA sAmane bole ki, tuma isa jagaha ke mAlika nahIM ho / zAyada Apasa meM kalaha hotA hai / sAdhu maMDalIbaddha gaucarI karate hai, isalie gRhastha tAjjuba se Ae, isalie saMkSobha ho / AhAra gale meM na utare / kalaha ho / isalie gRhastha kopAyamAna ho aura phira se vasati na de / dusare gA~va meM jAkara khAe to upadhi aura bhikSA ke bojha se aura kSudhA ke kAraNa se, IryApathikI dekha na zake / isase pA~va meM kA~TA lage to Atma virAdhanA / AhArAdi nIce gira jAe to usako chaha kAya kI virAdhanA / yAni saMyama virAdhanA / vikAle praveza kare to vasati na dekhI huI ho vo doSa lage / gA~va meM praveza karate hI kutte Adi kATa le, cora ho to mAre yA upadhi uThA le jAe / khevAla zAyada pakar3a le yA mAre / baila ho to zAyada zIMga mAre / rAstA bhaTaka jAe / vezyA Adi niMdya ke ghara ho usakA patA na cale / vasati meM kA~TA Adi par3e ho to laga jAe / sarpa Adi ke bIla ho to zAyada sA~pa Adi Dresa le / isase Atma virAdhanA ho / na dekhI hui pramArjana na kI hui vasati meM saMthAro karane se cIMTI Adi jIvajantu kI virAdhanA ho, isase saMyama virAdhanA ho / na dekhI huI vasati meM

Page #148
oghaniyukti-318 147 kAlagrahaNa lie binA svAdhyAya kare to doSa aura yadi svAdhyAya na kare to sUtra artha kI hAni ho / sthaMDila mAtru na dekhI huI jagaha para paraThavane se saMyama virAdhanA aura AtmavirAdhanA ho, yadi sthaMDila Adi roke to - sthaMDila rokane se mauta ho, mAtru rokane se A~kha kA teja kama ho, DakAra rokane se koDha kI bimArI / upara ke anusAra doSa na ho usake lie ho zake taba taka subaha meM jAe / upAzraya na mile to zUnyagRha, devakulikA yA phira udyAna meM rahe / zUnyagRha Adi meM gRhastha Ate ho to bIca meM paradA karake rahe / koSThaka gAya-bheMsa Adi ko rakhane kI jagaha yA gauzAla sabhA Adi milA ho to vahA~ kAlabhUmi dekhakara vahA~ kAla grahaNa kare aura ThallA mAtrA kI jagaha dekhakara Ae / apavAde . vikAle praveza kare / zAyada Ane meM rAta ho jAe to rAta ko bhI praveza kare / rAste meM paharedAra Adi mile to kahe ki, 'hama sAdhu hai, cora nahIM / vasati meM praveza karane se yadi vo zUnyagRha ho to vRSabha sAdhu daMDa Upara se nIce mAre, zAyada bhItara sarpa Adi ho to cale jAe yA dusarA kucha bhItara ho to patA cale / usake bAda gaccha praveza kare / AcArya ke lie tIna saMthArA bhUmi rakhe / eka pavanavAlI, dusarI pavana rahita aura tIsarI saMthArA ke lie | vasati bar3I ho to dusare sAdhu ke lie dUra-dUra saMthArA karanA, jisase gRhastha ke lie jagaha na rahe / vasati choTI ho to paMkti ke anusAra saMthArA karake bIca meM pAtrA Adi rakhe / sthavira sAdhu dusare sAdhuo ko saMthArA kI jagaha bA~Ta de / yadi Ane meM rAta ho gaI ho to kAlagrahaNa na kare, lekina niyukti saMgrahaNI Adi gAthA dhIre svara se gine / pahalI porisI karake guru ke pAsa jAkara tIna bAra sAmAyika ke pATha uccAraNa pUrvaka saMthArA porisI par3hAe / lekina mAtrA Adi kI zaMkA TAlakara saMthArA para uttarapaTo rakhakara, pUrA zarIra paDilehakara guru mahArAja ke pAsa saMthArA kI AjJA mA~ge, hAtha kA takiyA banAkara, pA~va Upara karake soe / pA~va Upara na rakha zake to pA~va saMthArA para rakhakara so jAe / pA~va lambe-TUke karane se yA bagala badalate kAyapramArjana kre| rAta ko mAtrA Adi ke kAraNa se uThe to, uThakara pahale dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kA upayoga kare / dravya se maiM kauna hU~ ? dIkSita hU~ yA adIkSita ? kSetra se nIcA hU~ yA majale para ? kAla se rAta hai yA dina ? bhAva se kAyikAdi kI zaMkA hai ki kyA ? A~kha meM nIMda ho to zvAsocchvAsa meM takalIpha utpanna ho, nIMda ur3a jAe isalie saMthArA meM khar3e hokara pramArjanA karate hue daravaje ke pAsa Ae / bAhara cora Adi kA bhaya ho to eka sAdhu ko uThAe, eka sAdhu dvArA ke pAsa khar3A rahe aura khuda kAyikAdi zaMkA TAlakara Ae / kUtte Adi jAnavara kA bhaya ho to do sAdhu ko jagAe, eka sAdhu daravajje ke pAsa khar3A rahe, khuda kAyikAdi vosirAve, tIsarA rakSA kare / phira vApasa Akara iriyAvahI karake khuda sUkSma AnaprANa labdhi ho to caudaha pUrva yAda kare / labdhiyukta na ho to kama hote-hote svAdhyAya karate hue yAvat anta meM jaghanya se tIna gAthA ginakara vApasa so jAe / isa prakAra vidhi karane se nidrA ke pramAda kA doSa dUra ho jAtA hai / utsarga se zarIra para vastra or3he binA soe / ThaMr3a Adi laga rahA ho to eka, do yA tIna kapaDe or3ha le usase bhI ThaMr3a dUra na ho to bAhara jAkara kAUssaga kare, phira bhItara Ae, phira bhI ThaMDa laga rahI ho to sabhI kapar3e utAra de / phira eka-eka vastra oDhe / isake lie gadhe kA dRSTAMta jAnanA / apavAda se jaise samAdhi rahe aisA karanA / [319-331] saMjhI-isa prakAra vihAra karate - karate bIca meM koI gA~va Ae / vo

Page #149
148 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda gA~va sAdhu ke vihAravAlA ho yA sAdhu ke vihAra bagaira ho usameM sAdhu ke ghara bhI ho yA na bhI ho / yadi vo gA~va saMvijJa sAdhu ke vihAravAlA ho to gA~va meM praveza kare / pArzvastha Adi kA ho to praveza na kare / jinacaitya ho to darzana karane ke lie jAe / gA~va meM sAMbhogika sAdhu ho to usake lie AnevAle logoM ke lie gocarI pAnI lAkara de / zAyada kisI zrAvaka nae Ae hue sAdhu ko gocarI ke lie jabaradastI kare to vahA~ rahe eka sAdhu ke sAtha nae Ae hue sAdhu ko bheje / upAzraya choTA ho to nae Ae hue sAdhu dusare sthAna meM Thahare, vahA~ gA~va meM rahe sAdhu unako gocarI lAkara de / sAMbhogika sAdhu na ho to Ae hue sAdhu gocarI lAkara AcArya Adi ko prAyogya dekara dusaroM kA dusare upayoga kare / [332-336] sAdharmika - AhAra Adi kA kAma pUrA karake aura ThallA mAtrA kI zaMkA TAlakara zAma ke samaya sAdhArmika sAdhu ke pAsa jAe, kyoMki zAma ko jAne se vahA~ rahe sAdhu ko bhikSA Adi kAma ke lie Akulapana na ho / sAdhu ko Ate dekhakara vahA~ rahe sAdhu khar3e ho jAe aura sAmane jAkara daMDa-pAtrAdi le le / vo na de to khIMca le / aisA karate hue zAyada pAtra naSTa ho / jisa gA~va meM rahe hai vo gA~va choTA ho to, bhikSA mila zake aisA na ho aura dupahara meM jAne me rAste meM cora Adi kA bhaya ho to subaha meM dusare gA~va meM jaae| upAzraya meM jAte hI nisIhi kahe / vahA~ rahe sAdhu nisIhi sunakara sAmane Ae / khA rahe ho to mu~ha meM rakhA huA nIvAlA khA le, hAtha meM liyA huA nIvAlA pAtrA meM vApasa rakha de, sAmane Akara Ae hue sAdhu kA sammAna kare / Ae hue sAdhu saMkSepa se AlocanA karake unake sAtha AhAra kare / yadi Ae hue sAdhuo ne khAyA ho, to vahA~ rahe sAdhuo ko kahe ki hamane khA liyA hai aba tuma khAo / ' Ae hue sAdhu ko khAnA ho to yadi vahA~ lAyA huA AhAra barAbara ho to sabhI sAtha meM khAe aura kama ho to vo AhAra Ae hue sAdhuo ko de aura apane lie dusarA AhAra lAkara khAe / Ae hue sAdhu kI tIna dina se AhAra pAnI Adi se bhakti karanI cAhie / zakti na ho to bAlavRddha Adi kI bhakti karanI caahie| Ae hue sAdhu usa gA~va meM gocarI ke lie jAe aura vahA~ rahe sAdhu meM taruNa dusare gA~va meM gocarI ke lie jAe / [337-355] vasati-tIna prakAra kI hotI hai / 1. bar3I, 2. choTI, 3. prmaannyukt| sabase pahale pramANayukta vasati grahaNa karanA / aisI na ho to choTI vasati grahaNa karanI, choTI bhI na ho to bar3I vasati grahaNa karanA / yadi bar3I vasati meM Thahare ho to vahA~ dusare loga daMDapAsaka, pAradArikA Adi Akara so jAe, isalie vahA~ pratikramaNa, sUtraporisI, arthaporisI karate hue aura Ate jAte logoM meM kisI asahiSNu ho to cillAe, usase jhagar3A ho, pAtra Adi tUTa jAe, ThallA mAtrA kI zaMkA roke to bimArI Adi ho, dUra na jA zake, dekhI huI jagaha meM zaMkA TAla de to saMyama virAdhanA ho / sabake dekhate hI zaMkA TAle to pravacana kI laghutA ho / rAta ko vasati meM pUMjate-pUMjate jAe, to vo dekhakara kisI ko cora kA zaka ho aura zAyada mAra DAle / sAgArika-gRhastha ko sparza ho jAe to usa strI ko lage ki, yaha merI ummIda rakhatA hai| isalie dUsaroM ko kahe ki, 'yaha merI ummIda karatA hai' sunakara loga gussA ho jAe / sAdhu ko mAre, dina meM kisI strI yA napuMsaka kI khUbasUratI dekhakara sAdhu para rAgavAlA bane, isalie rAta ko vahIM so jAe aura sAdhu ko balAtkAra se grahaNa kare ityAdi doSa bar3I vasati meM utarane meM rahe hai / isalie bar3I vasati meM na utaranA cAhie / choTI vasati

Page #150
oghaniyukti-355 149 meM utarane se rAta ko Ate-jAte kisI para gira par3e, jAgate hI use cora kI zaMkA ho / rAta ko nahIM dekha zakane se yuddha ho, usameM pAtra Adi tUTa jAe isalie saMyama-AtmavirAdhanA ho, isalie choTI vasati meM nahIM utaranA cAhie / pramANasara vasati meM utaranA vo isa prakAra eka eka sAdhu ke lie tIna tIna hAtha moTI jagaha rakhe eka hAtha ko cAra aMgUla bar3A saMthArA phira bIsa aMgula jagaha khAlI phira eka hAtha jagaha meM pAtrAdi rakhanA, usake bAda dusare sAdhu ke Asana Adi karanA / pAtrAdi kAphI dUra rakhe to billI, cUhA~ Adi se rakSA na ho zake | kAphI pAsa meM pAtrAdi rakhe to zarIra ghumAte samaya Upara-nIce karane se pAtrAdi ko dhakkA lage to pAtrAdi tUTa jAe / isalie bIsa aMgUla kA phA~salA ho to, kisI gRhastha Adi jhora karake bIca meM so jAe, to dUsare doSa lage / to aise sthAna ke lie vasati kA pramANa isa prakAra jAnanA / eka hAtha deha, bIsa aMgula khAlI, A~Tha aMgula meM pAtrA, phira bIsa aMgula khAlI, phira dusare sAdhu, isa prakAra tIna hAtha se eka sAdhu se dusarA sAdhu AtA hai / bIca meM do hAtha kA aMtara rahe / eka sAdhu se dusare sAdhu ke bIca do hAtha kI jagaha rakhanA / do hAtha se kama phA~salA ho to, dusaroM ko sAdhu kA sparza ho jAe to bhuktabhogI kI pUrva krIr3A kA smaraNa ho jAe / kumAra avasthA meM dIkSA lI ho to use sAdhu kA sparza hone se strI kA sparza kaise hoMge? usakI niyata jage / isalie bIca meM do hAtha kA phA~salA rakhanA cAhie, isase ekadusare ko kalaha Adi bhI na ho / dIvAra se eka hAtha dUra saMthArA karanA / pA~va ke nIce bhI Ane-jAne kA rAstA rakhanA / bar3I vasati ho to dIvAra se tIna hAtha dUra saMthArA karanA / pramANayukta vasati na ho to choTI vasati meM rAta ko yatanApUrvaka AnA jAnA / pahale hAtha se parAmarza karake bAhara nIkalanA / pAtrAdi khaDDA ho to usameM rakhanA / khaDDA na ho to rassI bA~dhakara upara laTakA de / bar3I vasati meM ThaharanA par3e to sAdhu ko dUra-dUra so jAnA / zAyada vahA~ kucha loga Akara kahe ki, "eka ora itanI jagaha meM so jAo / to sAdhu eka ora ho jAe, vahA~ paradA yA khar3I se nizAnI kara le| vahA~ dusare gRhastha Adi ho to, Ate jAne pramArjanA Adi na kare / aura 'AsajjA-AsajjA' bhI na kare / lekina khA~sI Adi se dusaroM ko batAe / [356-387] sthAnasthita-gA~va meM praveza karanA ho, usa dina subaha kA pratikramaNa Adi karake, sthApanA kula, pratyanIka kula, prAntakula Adi kA hissA kare isalie kucha ghara meM gocarI ke lie jAnA, kucha ghara meM gocarI ke lie na jAnA | phira acche saguna dekhakara gA~va meM praveza kare / vasati meM praveza karane se pahale kathAlabdhisampanna sAdhu ko bheje / vo sAdhu gA~va meM jAkara zayyAtara ke Age kathA kare phira AcArya mahArAja kA Agamana hone para khar3e hokara vinaya sa~bhAle aura zayyAtara kahe ki, yaha hamAre AcArya bhagavaMta hai / AcArya bhagavaMta kahe ki, isa mahAnubhAvane hamako vasati dI hai / yadi zayyAtara AcArya ke sAtha bAta-cIta kare to acchA, na kare to AcArya usake sAtha bAta-cIta kare kyoMki yadi AcArya zayyAtara ke sAtha bAta na kare, to zayyAtara ko hotA hai ki, yaha loga bhI yogya nahIM jAnate / ' vasati meM AcArya ke lie tIna jagaha rakhakara sthavira sAdhu dusare sAdhuo ke lie ratnAdhika ke krama se yogya jagaha bA~Ta de / kSetrapratyupekSaka Ae hue sAdhuo ko ThallA, mAtrA kI bhUmi, pAtrA raMgane kI bhUmi, svAdhyAya bhUmi Adi dikhAe aura sAdhu meM jo kisI tapasvI ho, kisI ko khAnA ho, to jinacaitya darzana karane ke lie jAte hue sthApanAkula zrAvaka ke ghara dikhAe /

Page #151
150 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda praveza ke dina kisI ko upavAsa ho to vo maMgala hai / jinAlaya jAte samaya AcArya ke sAtha eka-do sAdhu pAtrA lekara jAe / kyoMki vahA~ kisI gRhastha ko gocarI dene kI bhAvanA ho to le zake / yadi pAtrA na ho to gRhastha kA bharosA tUTa jAe yA sAdhu aisA kahe ki, 'pAtrA lekara Aege / to gRhastha vo cIja rakha de, isalie sthApanA doSa lage / sabhI sAdhu ko sAtha meM nahIM jAnA cAhie, yadi saba sAtha meM jAe to gRhastha ko aisA hotA hai ki, 'kisako dUM aura kisako na dU~ isalie sAdhu ko dekhakara bhaya lage yA to aisA ho ki, 'yaha sabhI brAhmaNabhaTTa jaise bhUkhe hai / isalie AcArya ke sAtha tIna, do yA eka sAdhu pAtrA lekara jAe aura gRhastha vinatI kare to ghRta Adi vahore / yadi usa kSetra meM pahale mAsa kalpa na kiyA ho yAni pahale Ae hue ho, to paricita sAdhu caityadarzana karane ke lie jAe taba yA gocarI ke lie jAe taba dAna denevAle Adi ke kula dikhAe yA to pratikramaNa karane ke bAda dAnAdi kula kahe / pratikramaNa karane ke bAda AcArya kSetrapratyupekSaka ko bulAkara sthApanAdi kula pUchekSetrapratyupekSaka vo batAe / kSetrapratyupekSaka ko pUche binA sAdhu sthApanAdi kula meM jAe to saMyama virAdhanA, AtmavirAdhanA Adi doSa ho / sthApanA kula meM gItArtha saMghATaka jAe isa prakAra sthApanAdi kula sthApana karane ke kAraNa yaha hai ki AcArya glAna prAdhurNaka Adi ko ucita bhikSA mila zake / yadi sabhI sAdhu sthApanA kula meM bhikSA lene jAe to gRhastha ko kadarthanA ho aura AcArya Adi ke prAyogya dravya kA kSaya ho / jisase cAhe aisI cIja na mile / jisa prakAra kisI puruSa parAkramI zikArI kutte ko chU-chU karane ke bAvajUda kuttA daur3e nahIM aura kAma na kare / isa prakAra bAra-bAra binA kAraNa sthApanAdi kula meM se AhAra Adi grahaNa karane se jaba glAna, prAghurNaka Adi ke lie jarUra hotI hai taba AhArAdi nahIM mila zakate / kyoMki usane kAphI sAdhuo ko ghRtAdi dene ke kAraNa se ghRta Adi khatma ho jaae| prAnta-virodhI gRhastha ho to sAdhu ko ghI Adi de diyA ho to strI ko mAre yA mAra bhI DAle yA usa para gussA kare ki tune sAdhuo ko ghRtAdi diyA isalie khatma ho gayA, bhadraka ho to nayA kharIde yA karavAe / sthApanA kula rakhane se glAna, AcArya, bAla, vRddha, tapasvI prAghurNaka Adi kI yogya bhakti kI jAtI hai, isalie sthApanA kula rakhane cAhie, vahA~ kucha gItArtha ke alAvA sabhI sAdhu ko nahIM jAnA / kahA hai ki AcArya kI anukaMpA bhakti se gaccha kI anukaMpA, gaccha kI anukaMpA se tIrtha kI paramparA calatI hai / isa sthApanAdi kula meM thor3ethor3e dina ke phA~sale se bhI kAraNa binA jAnA / kyoMki unheM patA cale ki yahA~ kucha sAdhu Adi rahe hue hai / isake lie gAya aura bagIce kA dRSTAMta jAnanA / gAya ko dohate rahe aura bagIce meM se phUla lete rahe to hararoja dUdha, phUla milate rahe, na le to ulTA sUkha jAe / [388-428] daza prakAra ke sAdhu AcArya kI vaiyAvacca sevA ke lie anucita hai / AlasI ! ghasira ! soe rahanevAlA / tapasvI, krodhI, mAnI, mAyI, lAlacI, utsuka, prtibddh| ___ AlasI - pramAdI hone se samaya ke anusAra gocarI para na jAe / ghasira - jyAdA khAte rahane se apanA hI AhAra pahale pUrA kare, utane meM bhikSA kA samaya ho jAe / UMghaNazI - sotA rahe, vahA~ gocarI kA samaya pUrA ho jAe / zAyada jaldI jAe, taba bhikSA kI dera ho to vApasa Akara so jAe utane meM bhikSA kA samaya nIMda meM calA jAe / tapasvI - gocarI jAe to tapasvI hone se dera lage / isalie AcArya ko paritApanAdi ho / tapasvI yadi pahalI AcArya kI gocarI lAe to tapasvI ko paritApanAdi ho / krodhI - gocarI karake jAe vahA~

Page #152
oghaniyukti-428 151 krodha kare | mAnI - gRhastha satkAra na kare taba usake yahA~ gocarI ke lie na jAe / mAyI - acchA acchA ekAnta meM khAkara rUkhA-sUkhA vasati meM lAe / lobhI - jitanA mile vo saba vahora le / utsuka-rAste meM naTa Adi khela rahe ho to dekhane ke lie khar3A rahe / pratibaddha - sUtra artha meM itanA lIna rahe ki gocarI kA samaya pUrA ho jAe / upara batAyA usake alAvA jo gItArtha priyadharmI sAdhu hai vo AcArya kI bhakti ke lie yogya hai, unheM gocarI ke lie bheje, kyoMki gItArtha hone se vo gahastha ke vahA~ gocarI Adi kitane hai ? ityAdi viveka rakhakara bhikSA grahaNa kare, pariNAma se ghRtAdi dravya kI hamezA prApti karake bhAva kI vRddhi karanevAle hote hai / sthApanA kula meM eka saMghATaka jAe aura dusare kula meM bAla, vRddha, tapasvI Adi jAe / yahA~ zaka hotA hai ki - jisa gA~va meM gaccha rahA hai usa gA~va meM pahale jA~ca karake Ae hai, to phira javAna sAdhu ko dusare gA~va meM gocarI ke lie bhejane kA kyA prayojana ? to batAte hai ki bAhara bhejane ke kAraNa yaha hai ki, gA~va meM rahe gRhastha ko aisA lage ki, yaha sAdhu bAhara gocarI ke lie jAte hai, nae sAdhu Ae taba apane yahA~ Ate hai, isalie bAla, vRddha Adi ko do / isa prakAra gocarI ke lie jAnevAle AcArya Adi ko pUchakara nIkalanA cAhie / pUche binA jAe to nIce ke anusAra doSa lge| rAste meM cora Adi ho, vo upadhi ko yA khuda ko uThA le jAe to unheM DhU~r3hane meM kAphI musIbata uThAnI par3e / prAdhurNaka Ae ho unake yogya kucha lAnA ho usakA patA na cle| plAna ke yogya yA AcArya ke yogya kucha lAnA ho to usakA patA na cale / rAste meM kutte Adi kA bhaya ho to vo kATa le / kisI gA~va meM strI yA napuMsaka ke doSa ho to usakA patA na cale / zAyada bhikSA ke lie jAne ke bAda mUrjA A jAe, to kyA jAMca kare ? isalie jAte samaya AcArya ko kahe ki, 'maiM kisI gA~va meM gocarI ke lie jAtA hU~ / AcAryane jisa kisI ko batAyA ho, use kahakara zAyada nIkalate samaya kahanA bhUla jAe aura thor3A dUra jAne ke bAda yAda Ae, to vApasa Akara kahe, vApasa Akara kahakara jAne kA samaya na milatA ho to rAste meM ThallA. mAtra yA gocarI pAnI ke lie nIkale hae sAdhu ko kahe ki, 'maiM kucha gA~va meM gocarI ke lie jAtA hU~, tuma AcArya bhagavaMta ko kaha denA / jisa gA~va meM gocarI ke lie gayA hai vo gA~va kisI kAraNa se dUra ho, choTA ho yA khAlI ho, to kisI ke sAtha kahalAe aura dusare gA~va meM gocarI ke lie jAe / cora Adi sAdhu ko uThA le jAe, to sAdhu rAste meM akSara likhatA jAe yA vastra phAr3akara usake Tukar3e rAste meM pheMkatA jAe / jisase jAMca karanevAle ko patA cala zake ki, isa rAste se sAdhu ko uThA le gae lagatA hai' gocarI Adi ke lie gae hue sAdhu ko Ane meM dera lage to vasati meM rahe sAdhu na Ae hue sAdhu ke lie viziSTa cIja rakhakara jAMca karane jAe / na AyA huA sAdhu binA batAe gayA ho, to cAroM ora jAMca kare, rAste meM koI nizAnI na mile to gA~va meM jAkara pUche, phira bhI patA na cale to gA~va meM, ikaTThe hue logoM ko kahe ki hamAre sAdhu isa gA~va meM bhikSA ke lie Ae the unake koi samAcAra nahIM hai / isa prakAra kucha patA na cale to dusare gA~va meM jAkara jAMca kare / dusare gA~va meM gocarI ke lie jAne se AdhAkarmAdi doSa se bacate hai, AhArAdi jyAdA milatI hai / apamAna Adi nahIM hotA / moha nahIM hotA / vIryAcAra kA pAlana hotA hai / (savAla) vRSabha - vaiyAvaccI sAdhu ko bAhara bheje / usameM AcArya ne apane AtmA kI hI anukaMpA kI aisA nahIM kahate ? nA - AcArya vRSabha sAdhu ko bheje usameM ziSya para

Page #153
152 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda anukaMpA hotI / ulTA sAdhu bhUkha aura pyAsa se pIr3ita hokara kAla kara jAe to? nahIM yadi bhUkha aura pyAsa baradAsta kara zake aisA na ho, garmI ho, tapasvI ho, to prathamAlikAdi Adi karake jAe / rUkhA-sUkhA khAkara yA yatanApUrvaka khAkara jAe / jaghanya tIna kavala yA tIna bhikSA utkRSTa se pA~ca kavala yA pA~ca bhikSA / sahiSNu ho to prathamAlikA kie binA jAe gocarI lAne kI vidhi batAte hue kahate hai / eka pAtra meM AhAra, dusare pAtrA meM pAnI, eka meM AcArya Adi ko prAyogya AhAra, dusare meM jIva saMsRSTAdi na ho aisA AhAra yA pAnI grahaNa kare / [429-435] par3IlehaNAdvAra do prakAra se eka kevalI kI dusarI chadmastha kI / donoM bAhara se aura abhyaMtara se bAhara yAni dravya aura abhyaMtara yAni bhAva / kevalI kI paDileheNA prANI se saMsakta dravya viSaya kI hotI hai / yAni kapar3e Adi para jIvajantu ho to paDileheNA kare ? chadmastha kI paDileheNA jAnavara se saMsakta yA asaMsakta dravya viSaya kI hotI hai / yAni kapar3e Adi para jIvajantu ho yA na ho, to bhI paDileheNA karanI par3atI hai / paDileheNA dravya se kevalI ke lie vastra Adi jIvajantu se saMsakta ho to paDileheNA karate hai lekina jIvase saMsakta na ho to paDileheNA nahIM hotI / bhAva se kevalI kI paDileheNA meM - vedanIya karma kAphI bhugatanA ho aura Ayu karma kama ho to kevalI bhagavaMta kevalI samudghAta karate hai / dravya se chadmastha - saMsakta yA asaMsakta vastra Adi kI paDileheNA karanI vo / bhAva se chadmastha kI - rAta ko jage taba soce ki, 'maiMne kyA kiyA, mujhe kyA karanA bAkI ke, karane ke yogya tapa Adi kyA nahIM karatA ? ityAdi / [436-469] sthAna, upakaraNa, sthaMDila, avaSTaMbha aura mArga kA paDileheNa karanA / sthAna - tIna prakAra se / kAyotsarga, baiThanA, sonA / kAyotsarga ThallA mAtrA jAkara guru ke pAsa Akara iriyAvahI karake kAUssaga kare / yogya sthAna para cakSu se dekhakara pramArjanA karake kAUssagga kare / kAUssagga guru ke sAmane yA donoM ora yA pIche na karanA, evaM Ane-jAne kA mArga rokakara na karanA / baiThanA - baiThate samaya jaMghA aura sA~thala kA bIca kA hissA pramArjana karane ke bAda utkaTuka Asana para rahakara, bhUmi pramArjita karake baiThanA / sonA - so rahe ho taba bagala badalate hue pramArjana karake bagala badalanA / sote samaya bhI pUMjakara sonaa| upakaraNa - do prakAra se / 1. vastra, 2. pAtra sambandhI / subaha meM aura zAma ko hamezA do samaya paDileheNA karanA / pahale muhapatti paDilehene ke bAda dusare vastra Adi kI paDilehaNA karanA / vasA kI paDileheNA vidhi - pahale mati kalpanA kI pUre vastra ke tIna hisse karake dekhanA, phira pIche kI ora tIna Tukar3e karake dekhanA / tIna bAra cha-cha purimA karanA / utkaTuka Asana para baiThakara vidhivat paDileheNA kare, par3ileheNA karate samaya itanI paravA karanA / paDileheNa karate samaya vastra yA zarIra ko na nacAnA / sA~bila kI prakAra vastra ko U~cA na karanA / vastra ko nau akhor3A pakhor3A aura cha bAra prasphoTana karanA, paDileheNA karate hue vastra yA deha ko Upara chata yA chApare ko yA dIvAra yA bhUmi ko lagAnA | paDileheNa karate samaya jaldabAjhI na karanA / vedikA doSa kA varjana karanA / urdhvavedikA - DhaMkanI para hAtha rkhnaa| adhovedikA DhaMkanI ke nIce hAtha rakhanA / tiryak vedikA - saMDAsA ke bIca meM hAtha rkhnaa| dvighAta vedikA - do hAtha ke bIca meM pA~va rakhanA / gato vedikA - eka hAtha do pA~va ke bhItara dusarA hAtha bAhara rakhanA / vastra aura zarIra acchI prakAra se sIdhe rakhanA / vastra lambA na rakhe / vastra ko laTakAkara na rakhe / vastra ke acchI prakAra se tIna hisse kare - eka ke

Page #154
oghaniryukti-469 153 bAda eka vastra kI par3ileheNA kare / eka sAtha jyAdA vastra na dekhe / acchI prakAra istemAla pUrvaka vastra kI par3ileheNA kare / akhor3A pakhor3A kI ginatI acchI prakAra rakhe / subaha meM par3ileheNA kA samaya - arUNodaya prabhA phaTe taba par3ileheNA karanA / arUNodaya prabhA phaTe taba Avazyaka pratikramaNa karane ke bAda par3ileheNA karanA eka dusare kA mu~ha dekha ke, taba par3ileheNA karanA / hAtha kI lakIra dikhe taba par3ileheNA karanA / siddhAMtavAdI kahate hai ki yaha sabhI Adeza sahI nahIM hai / kyoMki upAzraya meM aMdherA ho to sUrya nIkalA ho to bhI hAtha kI lakIre na dikhe / bAkI ke tIna meM aMdherA hotA hai / utsarga kI prakAra aMdherA pUrA hone ke bAda muhapatti, rajoharaNa, do niSadyA - rajoharaNa para kA vastra, caulapaTTA tIna kapar3e saMthAro aura utarapaTTA ina daza se par3ileheNA pUrI hote hI sUryodaya hotA hai / usa prakAra se par3ileheNa zurU karanA / apavAda se jitanA samaya usa prakAra se par3ileNa kare / par3ileheNa meM viparyAsa na kare / apavAda se kare / viparyAsa do prakAra se puruSa viparyAsa aura upadhi viparyAsa / puruSa viparyAsa Ama tora para AcArya Adi kI par3ileheNa karanevAle abhigrahavAle sAdhu pahu~ca zake aisA ho, to guru ko pUchakara khuda kI yA glAna Adi kI upadhi par3ilehaNA kare / yadi abhigrahavAle na ho aura apanI upadhi par3ilehe to anAcAra hotA hai / aura par3ileheNa karate Apasa meM maithuna sambandhI kathA Adi bAteM kare, zrAvaka Adi ko paJcakakhANa karavAe, sAdhu ko pATha de yA khuda pATha grahaNa kare, to bhI anAcAra, chaha kAya jIva kI virAdhanA kA doSa lage / kisI dina sAdhu kumhAra Adi kI vasati meM utare ho, vahA~ par3ilehaNa karate bAta-cIta karate upayoga na rahane se, pAnI kA maTakA Adi phUTa jAe, isalie vo pAnI, miTTI, agni, bIja, kuMthuMvA Adi para jAe, isalie usa jIva kI virAdhanA ho, jahA~ agni, vahA~ vAyu yakInana hotA hai / isa prakAra se cha jIvakAya kI virAdhanA na ho usake lie par3ilehaNA karanI cAhie / upadhi viparyAsa - kisI cora Adi Ae hue ho, to pahale pAtra kI par3ilehaNA karake, phira vastra kI par3ilehaNA kare / isa prakAra vikAla sAgArika gRhastha A jAe to bhI par3ilehaNa me viparyAsa kare / par3ilehaNa aura dusare bhI jo anuSThAna bhagavaMta ne tA hai / vo sabhI eka, dusare ko bAdhA na pahu~ce usa prakAra se sabhI anuSThAna karane se duHkha kA kSaya hotA hai / yAni karma kI nirjarA karAne meM samartha hotA hai / 1 - - zrI jinezvara bhagavaMta ke batAe hue yoga meM se eka-eka yoga kI samyak prakAra se ArAdhanA karate hue ananta AtmA kevalI bane hai / usa anusAra par3ilehaNa karate hue bhI ananta AtmA mokSa meM gai hai, to hama kevala par3ileheNa karate hai, to phira dusare anuSThAna kyo ? yaha bAta sahI nahIM, kyoMki dusare anuSThAna na kare aura kevala paDilehaNa karate rahe to vo AtmA pUrI prakAra ArAdhaka nahIM ho zakatA kevala deza se hI ArAdhaka bane / isalie sabhI anuSThAna kA AcaraNa karanA cAhie / [470-476] sarva ArAdhaka kise kahe ? pA~ca indriya se gupta, mana, vacana aura kAyA ke yogayukta bAraha prakAra ke tapa kA AcaraNa, indriya aura mana para kA kAbU, sattaraha prakAra ke saMyama kA pAlana karanevAlA saMpUrNa ArAdhaka hotA hai / pA~ca indriya se gupta - yAni pA~ca indriya ke viSayazabda, rUpa, gaMdha, rasa aura sparza pAne kI ummIda na rakhanA, yAni prApta hue viSaya ke prati acche ho - anukUla ho usameM rAga na karanA, bUre-pratikUla ho usameM dveSa na karanA / mana, vacana aura kAyA ke yoga se yukta yAni mana, vacana aura kAyA ko azubha

Page #155
154 AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda karmabaMdha ho aise vyApAra se rokane ke lie aura zubha karmabaMdha ho usameM pravRtta karane ke lie / mana se acchA socanA, vacana se acche niravadya vacana bolanA aura kAyA ko saMyama ke yoga meM roke rakhanA / bUre vicAra Adi Ae to use rokakara acche vicAra meM mana ko le jAnA / tapa-chaha bAhya aura chaha abhyaMtara aise bAra prakAra kA tapa rakhanA / niyama - yAni indriya aura mana ko kAbU meM rakhanA / evaM krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha na karanA / saMyama sattaraha prakAra se hai / pRthvIkAya, apkAya, teUkAya, vAyukAya, vanaspatikAya, beindriya, teindriya, caUrindriya, paMcendriya saMyama ina jIva kI virAdhanA na ho aisA vyavahAra karanA cAhie / ajIva saMyama lakar3A, vastra, kitAba, Adi para lIla phUla - nigoda Adi lagA huA ho to use grahaNa na karanA / prekSA saMyama cIja dekhakara pUMjanA pramArjana karane lenA, rakhanA, evaM calanA, baiThanA, zarIra hilAnA Adi kArya karate hue dekhanA, pramArjana karanA, pratyeka kArya karate hue cakSu Adi se par3ileheNA karanA / upekSAsaMyama do prakAra se sAdhu sambandhI, gRhastha sambandhI / sAdhu saMyama meM acchI prakAra vyavahAra na karatA ho to use saMyama meM pravartana karane kI preraNA denI cAhie, gRhastha ke pApakArI vyApAra meM preraNA na karanA / isa prakAra ArAdhanA karanevAlA pUrI prakAra ArAdhaka ho zakatA hai / - [ 477 - 497] subaha meM par3ilehaNa karane ke bAda svAdhyAya karanA, pAdona porisI ke samaya pAtrA kI par3ilehaNA karanI cAhie / phira zAma ko pAdona porisI carama porisI meM dusarI bAra par3ilehaNA karanI cAhie / porisIkAla yakIna se aura vyavahAra se aise do prakAra se hai| mahinA ASAr3ha suda- 15 zrAvaNa suda- 15 bhAdo suda- 15 Aso suda- 15 kArtika suda- 15 mAgasara suda- 15 poSa suda- 15 mahA suda- 15 phAguna suda- 15 caitra suda- 15 vaizAkha suda- 15 jeTha suda- 15 porisI pagalA - aMgula 2-7 2-4 2-5 3-0 3-4 3-8 4-0 3-8 3-4 3-0 2-8 2-4 carama porisI pagalA - aMgUla 2-6 2-10 3-4 3-8 4-0 4-6 4-10 4-6 4-0 - 3-8 3-4 2-10 pAtrA kI par3ilehaNa karate samaya pA~ca indriya kA upayoga acchI prakAra se karanA / pAtrA jamIM se cAra aMgula Upara rakhanA / pAtrAdi para bhramara Adi ho, to yatanApUrvaka dUra rakhanA, pahale pAtrA phira gucchA aura usake bAda par3alA kI par3ileheNA karanI / par3ilehaNa kA samaya gujara jAe to, eka kalyANaka kA prAyazcit AtA hai / yadi pAtrA ko gRhakokilA Adi

Page #156
oghaniyukti-497 155 kA ghara lagA ho to usa pAtrA ko prahara taka eka ora rakha denA utane meM ghara gira par3e to ThIka varanA yadi dusarA ho, to pUrA pAtra rakha denA / dusarA pAtra na ho to pAtrA kA utanA hissA kATakara eka ora rakha de yadi sUkhI miTTI kA ghara kiyA ho aura usameM yadi kIr3e na ho to vo miTTI dUra kara de / Rtubaddha kAla meM zardI meM aura garmI meM prAtrAdi par3ileheNa karake bA~dhakara rakhanA / kyoMki agni, cora Adi ke bhaya ke samaya, acAnaka sAre upadhi Adi lekara sukha se nIkala zake, yadi bA~dhakara na rakhA ho to agni meM jala jAe / jaldabAjhI meM lene jAe to pAtrAdi tUTa jAe, bArisa meM isakA Dara nahIM rahatA / [ 498-532] sthaMDila anApAta aura asaMloka zuddha hai / anApAta - yAni svapakSa (sAdhu) parapakSa (dusare) meM se kisI kA vahA~ AvAgamana na ho / asaMloka yAni sthaMDila baiThe ho vahA~ koI dekha na zake / sthaMDila bhUmi nIce kI prakAra hotI hai | anApAta aura asaMloka - kisI kA AnA-jAnA na ho, aise koi dekhe nahIM / anApAta aura saMloka - kisI kA AnA-jAnA na ho lekina dekha zakate ho / ApAta do prakAra se svapakSa saMyata varga parapakSa gRhastha Adi / svapakSa ApAta do prakAra se sAdhu aura sAdhvI / sAdhu meM saMvijJa aura asaMvijJa / saMvijJa meM dharmI aura adharma / parapakSa ApAta meM do prakAra - mAnava ApAta aura tiryaMca ApAta / mAnava ApAta tIna prakAra se puruSa, strI aura napuMsaka, tiryaMca ApAta tIna prakAra se puruSa, strI aura napuMsaka usameM puruSa ApAta tIna prakAra se rAjA zreSThi aura sAmAnya / aura phira zaucavAdI aura azaucavAdI / isa prakAra - - strI aura napuMsaka meM bhI tIna bheda samajanA / uparyukta tiryaMca ApAta do prakAra se lar3Aku aura binA lar3AkU aura phira jaghanya, madhyama aura utkRSTa / haraeka meM puruSa strI aura napuMsaka jAti ke usameM nindanIya aura anindanIya, mukhyatayA anApAta aura asaMloka meM sthaMDila jAnA, manojJa ke ApAta meM sthaMDila jA zakate hai / sAdhvI kA ApAta ekAnta meM varjana karanA / parapakSa ke ApAta meM doSa, logo ko hotA hai ki, hama jisa dizA meM sthaMDila jAte hai vahA~ yaha sAdhue~ Ate hai isalie hamArA apamAna karanevAlA hai yA hamArI strIyoM kA abhilASa hogA isalie isa dizA meM jAte hai / isase zAsana kA uDDAha hotA hai / zAyada pAnI kama ho, to usase uDDAha ho / kisI bar3A-puruSa sAdhu ko usa dizA meM sthaMDila jAte dekhakara bhikSA Adi kA nirodha kare / zrAvaka Adi ko cAritra sambandha zaka par3e / zAyada kisI strI napuMsaka Adi balAtkAra se grahaNa kare / tiryaMcake ApAta meM doSa - lar3Aku ho to zIMga Adi mAre, kATa le / hiMmata ho to bhakSaNa kare / gadhI Adi ho to maithuna kA zaka ho jAe / saMloka meM doSa tIryaMcake saMloka meM koI doSa nahIM hote / mAnava ke saMloka meM uDDAha Adi doSa hote hai / strI Adi ke saMloka meM mUrchA yA anurAga ho / isalie strI Adi ke saMloka ho vahA~ sthaMDila na jAnA / ApAta aura saMloka ke doSa ho aisA na ho vahIM para sthaMDila jAnA sAdhvIjIo kA ApAta ho lekina saMloka na ho, vahA~ sthaMDila jAnA cAhie / sthaMDila jAne ke lie saMjJA - kAlasaMjJA tIsarI porisI meM sthaMDila jAnA vo / akAlasaMjJA- tIsarI porisI ke sivA jo samaya hai usameM sthaMDila jAnA vo, yA gocarI karane ke bAda sthaMDila jAnA vo kAlasaMjJA yA artha porisI ke bAda sthaMDila jAnA vo kAlasaMjJA / bArisa ke alAvA ke kAla meM gala (IMTa Adi kA Tukar3A) lekara usase sApha karake tIna bAra pAnI se Acamana sApha karanA / sA~pa, bicchu vIMchI Adi ke bIla na ho, kIr3e, - -

Page #157
156 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda jIvajantu yA vanaspati na ho, evaM prAsuka sama - samAna bhUmi meM chA~va ho vahA~ sthaMDila ke lie jAnA / prAsuka bhUmi utkRSTa se bAraha yojana kI, jaghanya se eka hAtha lambI caur3I, AgAr3ha kAraNa se jaghanya se cAra aMgula lambI caur3I aura daza doSa se rahita jagaha meM upayoga krnaa| AtmA upaghAta - bAgIcA Adi meM jAne se / pravacana upaghAta - bUrA sthAna viSTA Adi ho vahA~ jAne se / saMyama upaghAta - agni, vanaspati Adi ho, jahA~ jAne se SaTajIvanikAya kI virAdhanA ho / viSama jagaha meM jAte hI gira jAe, isase AtmavirAdhanA, mAtrA Adi kA relA ho to usameM trasa Adi jIva kI virAdhanA, isalie saMyama virAdhanA / polANa yukta jagaha meM jAne se, usameM bicchu Adi ho to isa le isalie Atma virAdhanA / polANayukta sthAna meM pAnI Adi jAne se trasa jIva kI virAdhanA, isalie saMyama virAdhanA / gharoM ke pAsa meM jAe to saMyama virAdhanA aura Atma virAdhanA / bIlavAle jagaha meM jAe to saMyama virAdhanA aura Atma virAdhanA / bIja trasa Adi jIva ho vahA~ jAe to saMyama virAdhanA aura AtmavirAdhanA / sacitta bhUmi meM jAe to saMyama virAdhanA aura Atma virAdhanA, eka hAtha se kama acitta bhUmi meM jAe to saMyama virAdhanA, Atma virAdhanA / ina daza ke ekAdi sAMyogika bhAMgA 1024 hote hai / [533-537] avaSTambha - lIpiMta dIvAra khaMbhA Adi kA sahArA na lenA / vahA~ hamezA trasa jIva rahe hote hai / puMjakara bhI sahArA mata lenA / sahArA lene kI jarura ho to pharza Adi lagAI hui dIvAra Adi ho vahA~ puMjakara sahArA lenA, sAmAnya jIva kA mardana Adi ho to saMyama virAdhanA aura bicchu Adi ho to Atma virAdhanA | [538-547] mArga - rAste meM calate hI cAra hAtha pramANa bhUmi dekhakara calanA, kyoMki cAra hAtha ke bhItara dRSTi rakhI ho to jIva Adi dekhate hI acAnaka pA~va rakhane se rUka nahIM zakate, cAra hAtha se dUra najara rakhI ho to pAsa meM rahe jIva kI rakSA nahIM ho zakatI, dekhe binA cale to rAste meM khaDDA Adi Ane se gira par3e, isase pA~va meM kA~TA Adi lage yA pA~va meM moca A jAe, evaM jIva kI virAdhanA Adi ho, pAtra tUTe, lokopavAda ho Adi saMyama aura Atma virAdhanA ho / isa lie cAra hAtha pramANa bhUmi para najara rakhakara upayogapUrvaka calanA cAhie / isa prakAra paDileheNa kI vidhi zrI gaNadhara bhagavaMta ne batAI hai / isa paDileheNa vidhi kA AcAraNa karane se caraNakaraNAnuyogavAle sAdhu kaI bhava meM bA~dhe ananta karma ko khapAte hai / [548-553] aba piMDa aura eSaNA kA svarUpa guru upadeza ke anusAra kahate hai| piMr3a kI eSaNA tIna prakAra se - 1. gaveSaNA, 2. grahaNa eSaNA, 3. grAsa eSaNA | piMDa cAra prakAra se - nAma sthApanA. dravya bhAva / nAma aura sthApanA kA artha sagama hai, dravya piMr3a tIna prakAra se - sacitta, acitta aura mizra, usameM acitta piMr3a daza prakAra se 1. pRthvIkAya piMr3a, 2. apakAya piMr3a, 3. tejaskAya piMr3a, 4. vAyukAya piMDa, 5. vanaspatikAya piMr3a, 6. beindriya piMr3a, 7. teindriya piMDa, 8. caUrindriya piMr3a, 9. paMcendriya piMr3a aura 10. pAtra ke lie lepa piMr3a / sacitta piMDa aura mizra piMDa-lepa piMDa ke alAvA nau-nau prakAra se / pRthvIkAya se paMcendriya taka piMr3a tIna prakAra se / sacitta jIvavAlA, mizra jIvasahita aura jIvarahita, acitta jIva rahita / [554-559] pRthvIkAya piMr3a-sacitta, mizra, acitta / sacitta do prakAra se -

Page #158
oghaniyukti - -559 157 nizcaya se sacitta aura vyavahAra se sacitta, nizcaya se sacitta, ratnaprabhA, zarkarAprabhA Adi vyavahAra se sacitta / jahA~ gomaya - gobara Adi na par3e ho sUrya kI garmI yA mAnava Adi kA AnA-jAnA na ho aisA jaMgala Adi / mizra pRthvIkAya kSIravRkSa, var3a, udumbara Adi per3a ke nIce kA hissA, yAni per3a ke nIce chA~vavAlA baiThane kA hissA mizra pRthvIkAya hotA hai / hala se kher3I huI jamI Adra ho taba taka gIlI miTTI eka, do, tIna prahara taka mizra hotI hai / jyAdA ho pRthvI kama ho to eka prahara taka mizra / IMdhana kama ho pRthvI jyAdA ho to tIna prahara taka mizra donoM samAna ho to do prahara taka mizra / acitta pRthvIkAya - zItazastra, uSNazastra, tela, kSAra, bakarI kI lIMr3I, agni, lavaNa, kAMjI, ghI Adi se vadha kI huI pRthvI acitta hotI hai / acitta pRthvIkAyakA upayoga lUtA sphoTa se hue dAha ke zamana ke lie zeka karane ke lie, sarpadeza para zeka Adi karane ke lie acitta namaka kA aura bimArI Adi meM aura kAUsagga karane ke lie, baiThane meM, uThane meM, calane meM Adi kAma meM usakA upayoga hotA hai / [560-574] apkAya piMr3a sacitta, mizra, acitta / sacitta do prakAra se nizcaya se aura vyavahAra se, nizcaya se sacittaH ghanodadhi Adi karA, draha sAgara ke bIca kA hissA Adi kA pAnI / vyavahAra se sacitta kuA, tAlAba, bArisa Adi kA pAnI / mizra apkAya - acchI prakAra na UbAlA huA pAnI jaba taka tIna U~bAla na Ae taba taka mizra, bArisa kA pAnI pahalI bAra bhUmi para girane se mizra hotA hai / acitta apakAya tIna U~bAla AyA huA pAnI evaM dusare zastra Adi se vadha kiyA gayA pAnI, cAvala kA dhovANa Adi citta ho jAtA hai / acitta apkAya kA upayoga zeka karanA / tRSA chipAnA / hAtha, pA~va, vastra, pAtra Adi dhone Adi meM upayoga hotA hai / varSA kI zurUAta meM vastra kA kApa nIkAlanA cAhie / usake alAvA zardI aura garmI meM vastra kA lepa nIkAle to bakuza cAritravAlA, vibhUSaNazIla aura usase brahmacarya kA vinAza hotA hai / logo ko zaka hotA hai ki, ujale vastra oDhate hai, isalie yakInana kAmI hoMge / kapar3e dhone meM saMpAtita jIva evaM vAyukAya jIva kI virAdhanA ho / (zaMkA) yadi vastra kA kApa nIkAlane meM doSa rahe hai to phira vastra kA kApa hI kyoM nIkAle ? varSAkAla ke pahale kApa nIkAlanA cAhie na nIkAle to doSa / kapar3e maile hone se bhArI bane / (lIla, phUga bane, jU~ Adi par3e, maile kapar3e or3hane se ajIrNa Adi ho usase bimArI Ae / isalie bArisa kI mausama kI zurUAta ho usake pahale paMdraha dina ke pahale kapar3o kA kApa nIkAlanA cAhie / pAnI jyAdA na ho to anta jholI par3alA kA avazya kApa nIkAlanA cAhie, jisase gRhastha meM jugupsA na ho / (zaMkA) to kyA sabakA bAra mahine ke bAda kApa nIkAle ? nahIM / AcArya aura glAna Adi ke maile vastra dho DAlanA jisase niMdA yA glAna Adi ko ajIrNa Adi na ho / kapar3oM kA kApa kisa prakAra nIkAle ? kapar3e meM jU~ Adi kI parIkSA karane ke bAda kApa nIkAlanA / jU~ Adi ho to use jayaNApUrvaka dUra karake phira kApa nIkAlanA / sabase pahale guru kI upAdhi, phira anazana kie sAdhu kI upadhi, phira glAna kI upAdhi, phira nava dIkSita sAdhu kI upadhi, usake bAda apanI upadhi kA kApa nIkAlanA / dhobI kI prakAra kapar3e paTakakara na dhonA, strIyoM kI prakAra dhoke mArakara na dhonA, lekina jayaNApUrvaka do hAtha se masalakara kApa nIkAlanA / kApa nakAlane ke bAda kapar3e chA~va meM sUkhAnA lekina garmI meM na sUkhAnA / eka bAra kA~pa nIkAlane - - -

Page #159
158 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda kA eka kalyANaka prAyazcit AtA hai / [575-578] agnikAya piMDa - sacitta, mizra, acitta / sacitta do prakAra se nizcaya se aura vyavahAra se / nizcaya se sacitta - IMTa ke nIbhAr3e ke bIca kA hissA evaM bijalI Adi kA agni / vyavahAra se sacitta - aMgAre Adi kA agni / mizra - taNakhA / murmurAdi kA agni / acitta agri...cAvala, kUra, sabjI, osAmaNa, U~bAlA huA pAnI Adi agni se paripakva / acitta agnikAya kA istemAla - IMTa ke Tukar3e, bhasma Adi kA istemAla hotA hai, evaM AhAra pAnI Adi meM upayoga kiyA jAtA hai / agnikAya ke zarIra do prakAra ke hote hai / baddhalaka aura mukkelaka / baddhalaka - yAni agni ke sAtha sambandhita / mukkelaka agni rUpa banakara alaga ho gae ho aise AhAra Adi / usakA upayoga upabhoga meM kiyA jAtA hai / [579] vAyukAyapiMr3a- sacitta, mizra, acitta / sacitta do prakAra se nizcaya se aura vyavahAra se / nizcaya se sacitta ratnaprabhAdi pRthvI ke nIce valayAkAra rahA ghanavAta, tanuvAta, kAphI zardI meM jo pavana lage vo kAphI durdina meM laganevAlA vAya Adi / vyavahAra se sacitta - pUraba Adi dizA kA pavana kAphI zardI aura ati durdina rahita laganevAlA pavana / mizradati Adi me bharA pavana kucha samaya ke bAda mizra, acitta - pA~ca prakAra se AkrAnta - daladala Adi dabAne se nIkalatA huA pavana | dhaMta-masaka Adi kA vAyu / pIlAta dhamaNa Adi kA vAyu / deha anugata-zvAsocchvAsa-zarIra meM rahA vAyu / samurchima - paMkhe Adi kA vAyu / mizra vAyu-kucha samaya ke bAda mizra phira sacitta, acitta vAyukAya kA upayoga bharI hui mazaka tairane meM upayoga kI jAtI hai evaM slAna Adi ke upayoga meM lI jAtI hai / acitta vAyu bharI masaka, kSetra se so hAtha taka tairate samaya acitta / dusare sau hAtha taka yAni eka sau eka hAtha se do sau hAtha taka mizra, do sau hAtha ke bAda vAyu sacitta ho jAtA hai / 580-581] banaspatikAya piMDa - sacitta. mizra. acitta / sacitta do prakAra se| nizcaya se aura vyavahAra se / nizcaya se sacitta - anantakAya vanaspati / vyavahAra se sacitta - pratyeka vanaspati / mizra - mujhAye hue phala, patra, puSpa Adi binA sApha kiyA A~TA, khaMr3ita kI huI DAMgara Adi / acitta - zastra Adi se pariNata vanaspati, acitta vanaspati kA upayoga - saMthAro, kapar3e, auSadha Adi meM upayoga hotA hai / [582-587] do indriyapiMDa, teindriyapiMDa, caUrindriyapiMr3a yaha sabhI eka sAtha apaneapane samUha samAna ho taba piMr3a kahalAte hai / vo bhI sacitta, mizra aura acitta tIna prakAra se hota hai / beindriya-caMdanaka, zaMkha, chIpa Adi auSadha Adi kArya meM / teindriya - udhehI kI miTTI Adi / caUrindriya - deha sehata ke lie ulTI Adi kAma meM makkhI kI adhAra Adi / paMcendriya piMDa - cAra prakAra se nArakI, tiryaMca, mAnava, devatA / nArakI kA - vyavahAra kisI bhI prakAra nahIM ho zakatA / tIryaMca - paMcendriya kA upayoga - camar3A, haDDIyA, bAla, dA~ta, nAkhUna, roma, zIMga, viSTA, mutra Adi kA avasara para upayoga kiyA jAtA hai / evaM vastra, dUdha, dahI, ghI Adi kA upayoga kiyA jAtA hai / mAnava kA upayoga - sacitta mAnava kA upayoga dIkSA dene meM evaM mArga pUchane ke lie hotA hai / acitta mAnava kI khoparI libAsa parivartana Adi karane ke lie aura ghisakara upadrava zAnta karane ke lie mizra mAnava kA upyog| rAstA Adi pUchane ke lie evaM zubhAzubha pUchane ke lie yA saMgha sambandhI kisI kArya

Page #160
oghaniyukti-587 159 ke lie deva kA upayoga kare / isa prakAra sacitta acitta - mizra / nau prakAra ke piMr3a kI hakIkata huI / [588-644] lepa piMDa - pRthvIkAya se mAnava taka ina nau ke saMyoga se utpanna huA lepa piMr3a hotA hai, kisa prakAra ? gAr3I ke akSa meM pRthvI kI raja lagI ho isalie . pRthviikaay| gADu nadI pAra karate samaya pAnI lagA ho to apakAya / gAr3A kA lohA ghisate hI agni utpanna ho to teUkAya / jahA~ agni ho vahA~ vAyukAya hai isalie vAyukAya, akSa lakar3e kA ho to vanaspatikAya | malI meM saMpatima jIva par3e ho to beindriya, teindriya, caUrindriya aura sssI ghisate hai isalie paMcendriya / isa lepa kA grahaNa pAtrAdi raMgane ke lie kiyA jAtA hai / lepa yatanApUrvaka grahaNa karanA / gADI ke pAsa jAkara usake mAlika ko pUchakara lepa grahaNa karanA / zayyAtara kI gAr3I kA lepa grahaNa karane meM zayyAtara piMr3a kA doSa nahIM lagatA / lepa kI anta taka parIkSA karanI cAhie | mIThA ho to lepa grahaNa karanA caahie| lepa lene jAte hI guru mahArAja ko vaMdana karake jAnA, prathama nae pAtrA ko lepa karanA phira purAne pAtrA ko lepa karanA purAne pAtrA kA lepa nIkala gayA ho to vo guru mahArAja ko batAkara phira lepa kare, pUchane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki kisI nae sAdhu sUtra-artha grahaNa karane ke lie AnevAle ho to pAtrA kA lepa karane kA niSedha kara zake yA to koI mAyAvI ho to usakI vAraNA kara zake / subaha meM lepa lagAkara pAtrA ko sukhane de, zakti ho to upavAsa karake lepa kare / upavAsa kI zakti na ho to lepa kiyA gayA pAtra dusaroM ko sa~bhAlane ke lie sauMpakara khAne ke lie jAe / dusaroM ko na sauMpe aura aise hI rakhakara jAe to saMpAtima jIva kI virAdhanA hotI hai / lepa kI gaTharI banAkara pAtarA kA raMga kare, phira U~galI ke dvArA narama banAe / lepa do, tIna yA pA~ca bAra lagAnA cAhie / pAtrA kA lepa vibhUSA ke lie na kare lekina saMyama ke lie kare / bacA huA lepa rUI Adi ke sAtha rakhane meM masalakara paraThave lepa do prakAra ke hai eka yukti lepa, dusarA khaMjana lepa / kAphI cIje milAkara banatA yukti lepa niSidhdha hai, kyoMki usameM saMnidhi karanI par3atI hai / zardI meM pahale aura cauthe prahara meM lepa lagAe hue pAtrA garmI meM na sUkhAnA / garmI meM pahalA ardha prahara aura antima ardha prahara meM lepa lagAe hue pAtrA garmI meM na sUkhAnA / yaha kAla snigdha hone se lepa kA vinAza ho isalie na sUkhAnA | pAtrA kAphI garmI meM sUkhAne se lepa jalda sUkha jAtA hai | pAtra tUTA huA ho to mudrikAbaMdha se evaM nAvAba~dha se sInA, lekina stenabaMdha se mata sInA / stena baMdha meM donoM ora jor3a na dikhe usa prakAra pAtra ko bhItara se sIne se pAtra nirbala hotA hai / [645-648] piMr3a, nikAya, samUha, saMpiMDana, piMr3anA, samavAya, samavasaraNa, nicaya, upacaya, cama, jumma aura rAzI ekArthaka nAma hai isa prakAra dravyapiMr3a batAyA aba bhAvapiMr3a batAte hai / bhAvapiMDa - do prakAra se prazasta aura aprazasta / aprazasta bhAvapiMr3a - do prakAra, sA~ta prakAra se, A~Tha prakAra se aura cAra prakAra se / do prakAra se - rAga se aura dveSa se / sA~ta prakAra se ihaloka bhaya, paraloka bhaya, AdAnabhaya, akasmAtabhaya AjIvikA bhaya, maraNabhaya, apayazabhaya / A~Tha prakAra se - A~Tha mada ke sthAna se jAti-kula, bala, rUpa, tapa, sattA, zruta phAyade se evaM A~Tha karma ke udaya se / cAra prakAra se - krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha se piMr3a grahaNa karanA vo aprazastapiMr3a / aprazastapiMr3a se AtmA karma karake ba~dhatA hai / prazasta bhAvapiMr3a - tIna prakAra se / jJAna, viSaya, darzana viSaya, cAritra viSaya, yAni jisa piMr3a se

Page #161
160 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda jJAna kI vRddhi ho, vo jJAnapiMr3a / jisa piMDa se darzana kI vRddhi ho vo darzanapiMr3a / cAritra kI vRddhi kare vo cAritra piMr3a jJAna-darzana aura cAritra kI vRddhi ho, isake lie zuddha AhAra Adi grahaNa kare / lepa kie gae pAtra meM, AhArAdi grahaNa kie jAte hai, vo eSaNA yukta hone caahie| [649-679] eSaNA cAra prakAra se hai 1 nAma, sthApanA, dravya, bhAva usameM dravya eSaNA tIna prakAra se gaveSaNA, grahaNa eSaNA, grAsa eSaNA / anveSaNA ke A~Tha hisse / pramANa, kAla, Avazyaka, saMghATTaka, upakaraNa, mAtraka kAUssamaga yoga / pramANa - bhikSA ke lie gRhastha ke ghara do vAra jAnA, binA samaya para ThallA kI zaMkA huI ho to usa samaya pAnI le, bhikSA ke samaya gocarI aura pAnI lenA / kAla - jisa gA~va meM bhikSA kA jo samaya ho usa samaya jAe / samaya ke pahale jAe to yadi prAnta dveSavAle gahastha ho to nIce ke anasAra doSa bane / yadi vo sAdhu ke darzana amaMgala mAnatA ho to sAdha ko dekhate hI parAbhava - apamAna kare, niMdA kare, mAre / yaha sAdhu peTa bhare meM hI mAnate hai, subara-subaha nIkala par3e Adi / bhikSA kA samaya hone ke bAda gocarI ke lie jAe to yadi gRhastha sarala ho to ghara meM kahe ki, aba se isa samaya para rasoI taiyAra ho aisA karanA isase udgama AdhAkarma Adi doSa hote hai yA sAdhu ke lie AhAra Adi rahane de, gRhastha prAnta ho yA burAi kare ki, kyA yaha bhikSA kA samaya hai ? nahIM subaha meM nahIM dopahara meM ? samaya binA bhikSA ke lie jAne se kAphI ghumanA par3e isase zarIra ko kleza ho / bhikSA ke samaya se pahale jAe to / yadi bhadraka ho to rasoi jalda kare, prAnta ho to hilanA Adi kare / Avazyaka - ThallA mAtrAdi kI zaMkA dUra karake bhikSA ke lie jAnA / upAzraya ke bAhara nIkalate hI, 'Avassahi' kahanA / saMghATTaka do sAdhu kA sAtha meM bhikSA ke lie jAnA, akele jAne meM kaI doSa kI saMbhAvanA hai / strI kA upadrava ho yA kutte, pratyanIka Adi se upaghAta ho / sAdhu akelA bhikSA ke lie jAe usake kAraNa - maiM labdhimAna hu~ isalie akelA jAe, bhikSA ke lie jAe vahA~ dharmakathA karane lage isalie unake sAtha dusare sAdhu na jaae| mAyAvI hone se akelA jAe / acchA acchA bAhara khA le aura sAmAnya gocarI vasati meM lAe isalie sAtha meM dusare sAdhu ko na le jAe / AlasI hone se akelA gocarI lAkara khaae| lubdha hone se dusarA sAdhu sAtha meM ho to vigaI Adi na mA~ga zake isalie, nirdhami hone se aneSaNIya grahaNa kare, isalie akelA jAe / akAla Adi kAraNa se alaga-alaga jAe to bhikSA mila zake isalie akele jAe / AtmAdhiSThita yAni khuda ko jo mile usakA hI upayoga kare isalie akelA jAe / lar3Aku ho to usake sAtha koi na jAe / upakaraNa utsarga se sabhI upakaraNa sAtha meM le jAkara bhikSA ke lie jAe / sabhI upakaraNa sAtha meM lekara bhikSA ke lie ghumane meM samartha na ho to pAtrA, par3alA rajoharaNa, do vastra (eka sUtI-dusarA UnI) aura iMDA lekara gocarI ke lie jAe | mAtraka - pAtrA ke sAtha dusarA mAtraka lekara bhikSA ke lie jAe / jisameM sahasA bhikSA lAbha AcArya Adi kI sevA Adi phAyade bhASyakArane batAe hai / kAUssamga - upayoga karAvaNiyaM kA A~Tha zvAsocchvAsa kA kAussamma karake Adeza mA~ge, 'saMdisaha' AcArya kahe 'lAbha' sAdhu kahe, kahaMti (kahalesu) AcArya kahe, 'tahati' (jahA gahiapuvvasAhahiM) yoga phira kahe ki AvassiyAe jassa jogo jo-jo saMyama ke lie jururI hogA vo - vo maiM grahaNa karU~gA /

Page #162
oghaniyukti-679 161 apavAda - AcArya, slAna, bAla, tapasvI Adi ke lie do se jyAdA gocarI ke lie jAe | jAne ke bAda ThallA mAtrA kI zaMkA ho jAe to yatanApUrvaka gRhastha kI anumati lekara zaMkA dUra kare / sAtha meM gocarI ke lie ghumane se samaya lage aisA na ho to dono alaga ho jAe / ekAkI gocarI ke lie gae ho aura zAyada strI, bhoga ke lie vinatI kare, to use samajAe ki 'maithuna sevana se AtmA naraka meM jAtI hai|' ityAdi samajAne ke bAvajUda bhI na chor3e to bole ki 'mere mahAvrata guru ke pAsa rakhakara AU~ / aisA kahakara ghara ke bAhara nIkala jAe / vo jAne na de to kahe ki kamare meM mere vrata rakha dUM / phira kamare meM jAkara gale meM phA~sI laMgAe / yaha dekhakara bhaya se usa strI ke mohodaya kA zamana ho jAe aura chor3a de / aisA karane ke bAvajUda bhI zAyada usa strI ke mohodaya kA zamana na ho to gale meM phA~sI khAkara mara jAe / lekina vrata kA khaMDana na kare / isa prakAra strI kI yatanA kare / kutte, gAya Adi kI iMDe ke badale yatanA kare / pratyanIka virodhI ke ghara meM na jAnA, zAyada usake ghara meM praveza ho jAe aura pratyanIka pakar3e to zora macAe jisase loga ikaTThe hone se vahA~ se nIkala jaae| [680-688] bhikSA grahaNa karate yatanA bhikSA grahaNa karate hI kisI jIva kI virAdhanA na ho usakA upayoga rakhe / koi nimitAdi pUche to batAe ki maiM nahIM jAnatA / hiraNya, dhana Adi rahA ho vahA~ na jAe / pUrve kahane ke anusAra brahmacarya vrata kI rakSA kre| udgamAdi doSa rahita AhAra Adi kI gaveSaNA karanA / azuddha saMsakta AhAra pAnI A jAe to mAlUma hote hI turanta paraThave / [689-703] dusare gA~va meM gocarI ke lie jAe to bhikSA kA samaya huA hai yA nahIM ? vo kisako kisa prakAra pUche ? taruNa, madhyama aura sthavira / hara eka meM strI, puruSa aura napuMsaka ina sabameM pahale kahA gayA hai / usa anusAra yatanApUrvaka pUchanA / bhikSA kA samaya ho gayA ho to pA~va pUjakara gA~va meM praveza kare / gA~va meM eka samAcArIvAle sAdhu ho to upakaraNa bAhara rakhakara bhItara jAkara dvAdazAvarta vaMdana kare / phira sthApanAdi kula pUchakara gocarI ke lie jAe / bhinna samAcArIvAle sAdhu sAmane mile to thobha vaMdana (do hAtha jur3akara) kare chaha jIva nikAya kI rakSA karanevAlA sAdhu bhI yadi ayatanA se AhAra, nihAra kare yA jugutsita aisI mleccha, caMDAla Adi kula meM se bhikSA grahaNa kare to vo bodhi durlabha karatA hai / zrI jinazAsana meM dIkSA dene meM vasati karane meM yA AhAra pAnI grahaNa karane meM jisakA niSedha kiyA hai usakA kozIzapUrvaka pAlana karanA / yAni aise niSidhdha mAnava ko dIkSA na denA niSidhdha sthAna kI vasati na karanI aise niSidhdha ghara meM se bhikSA grahaNa na karanA / [704-708] jo sAdhu jaise-taise jo kucha bhI mile vo doSita AhAra upadhi Adi grahaNa karatA hai usa zramaNaguNa se rahita hokara saMsAra bar3hAtA hai / jo pravacana se nirapekSa, AhAra Adi meM niHzuka, lubdha aura mohavAlA banatA hai / usakA ananta saMsAra zrI jinezvara bhagavaMtane batAyA hai isalie vidhivat nirdoSa AhAra kI gaveSaNA karanI / gaveSaNA do prakAra kI hai / eka dravya gaveSaNA, dusarI bhAva gaveSaNA | [709-723] dravya gaveSaNA kA dRSTAMta / vasaMtapura nAma ke nagara meM jitazatru rAjA kI dhAriNI nAma kI rAnI thI / vo eka bAra citrasabhA meM gaI, usameM suvarNa pIThavAlA mRga dekhA / vo rAnI garbhavAlI thI isalie use suvarNa pIThavAle mRga kA mA~sa khAne kI icchA hui / vo icchA pUrI na hone se rAnI sUkhane lagI / rAnI ko kamajora hote dekhakara rAjAne pUchA ki,

Page #163
162 AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda tuma kyoM sUkha rahI ho, tumheM kyA duHkha hai / rAnIne suvarNamRga kA mA~sa khAne kI icchA kI bAta kI / rAjAne apane AdamIo ko suvarNamRga ko pakar3akara lAne kA hukUma kiyA / logoMne socA ki, suvarNamRga ko zrIparNI phala kAphI priya hote hai / lekina abhI una phaloM kI mausama nahIM cala rahI, isalie nakalI phala banAkara jaMgala meM gae aura vahA~ vo nakalI phala ke alaga-alaga Dhaira karake per3a ke nIce rakhA / mRga ne yaha dekhA, nAyaka ko bAta kI, sabhI vahA~ Ae, nAyaka ne vo phala dekhe aura sabhI mRgoM ko kahA ki kisI dhUtArene hameM pakar3ane ke lie yaha kiyA hai, kyoMki hAla meM ina phaloM kI mausama nahIM hai / zAyada tuma aisA kahoge kI binA mausama ke bhI phala Ate hai / to bhI pahale kisI dina isa prakAra Dhaira nahIM hue the / yadi pavana se isa prakAra Dhaira ho gae hoMge aisA lagatA ho to pahale bhI pavana calatA thA lekina isa prakAra Dhaira nahIM hue the / isalie vo phala khAne ke lie koI na jAe / isa prakAra nAyaka kI bAta sunakara kucha mRga vo phala khAne ke lie na gae, jaba phala khAne lage taba rAjA ke AdamIone unheM pakar3a liyA / isalie unameM se kucha mara gae aura kucha ba~dhe gae / jisane vo phala nahIM khAe vo sukhI ho gae, marajI se vana meM ghumane lage / bhAva gaveSaNA kA dRSTAMta / (nirbukti meM yahA~ dharmaruci aNagAra kA dRSTAMta hai / ) kisI mahotsava avasara para kAphI sAdhu Ae the / kisI zrAvaka ne yA to kisI bhadrika puruSane sAdhu ke lie bhojana taiyAra karavAyA / aura dusare logo ko bulAkara bhojana dene lage unake mana meM yaha thA ki, yaha dekhakara sAdhu AhAra lene ke lie Aege / AcArya ko isa bAta kA kisI bhI prakAra patA cala gayA, isalie sAdhuo ko kahA ki, 'vahA~ AhAra lene ke lie mata jAnA kyoMki vo AhAra AdhAkarmI hai / ' kucha sAdhu vahA~ AhAra lene ke lie na gae, lekina jyoMtyoM kula meM se gocarI lekara Ae, jaba kucha sAdhu ne AcArya kA vacana dhyAna meM na liyA aura vo AhAra lAkara khAyA / jina sAdhuo ne AcArya bhagavaMta kA vacana sunakara, vo AdhAkarmI AhAra na liyA, vo sAdhu zrI tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta kI AjJA ke ArAdhaka bane aura paraloka meM mahAsukha pAnevAle bane / jo jo sAdhune AdhAkarmI AhAra khAyA vo sAdhu zrI jinezvara bhagavaMta kI AjJA ke virAdhaka bane aura saMsAra bar3hAnevAle bane / isalie sAdhu ko nirdoSa AhAra pAnI Adi kI gaveSaNA karanI cAhie / doSita AhAra pAnI Adi kA tyAga karanA cAhie | kyoMki nirdoSa AhAra Adi ke grahaNa se saMsAra kA zIghra anta hotA hai / [ 724 -728] grahaNa eSaNA cAra prakAra se nAma, sthApanA, dravya aura bhAva grahaNa eSaNA / dravya grahaNa eSaNA eka jaMgala meM kucha baMdara rahate the / eka dina garmI meM usa jaMgala ke phala, pAna Adi sUkhe hue dekhakara bar3e baMdarane socA ki, dusare jaMgala meM jAe / dusare acche jaMgala kI jAMca karane ke lie alaga-alaga dizA meM kucha baMdaro ko bhejA / vo baMdara jAMca karake Ae phira eka sundara jaMgala maiM sabhI baMdara gae / usa jaMgala meM eka bar3A graha thA / yaha dekhakara sabI baMdara khuza ho gae / bar3e baMdara ne usa graha kI cAro ora jAMca kI, to usa graha meM jAne ke pA~va ke nizAna the, lekina Ane ke pA~va ke nizAna dikhate na the / isalie bar3e baMdara ne sabhI baMdaro ko ikaTThA karake kahA ki, isa draha se sAvadha rahanA, kinAre para yA usameM jAkara pAnI mata pInA lekina polI nalI ke dvArA pAnI pInA / jIna baMdara ne bar3e baMdara ke kahane ke anusAra kiyA vo sukhI huI aura jo draha meM jAkara pAnI pIne lage vo mara gae / isa prakAra AcArya bhagavaMta mahotsava Adi meM AdhAkarmI uddesika Adi doSavAle AhAra Adi

Page #164
oghaniyukti-728 163 kA tyAga karavAte hai aura zuddha AhAra grahaNa karavAte hai / jo sAdhu AcArya bhagavaMta ke kahane ke anusAra vyavahAra karate hai vo thor3e hI samaya meM sAre karmo kA kSaya karate hai / jo AcArya bhagavaMta ke vacana ke anusAra nahIM rahate vo kaI bhava meM janma, jarA, maraNa ke duHkha pAte hai / [729-782] bhAvagrahaNa eSaNA ke 11 dvAra batAe hai vo isa prakAra - sthAna, dAyaka, gamana, grahaNa, Agamana, prApta, vazavRta, patita, guruka, trividha bhAva / sthAna tIna prakAra ke - 1. Atma-upaghAtika, 2. pravacana upaghAtika, 3. saMyama upadhAtika | Atma upaghAtika sthAna - gAya, bhaiMsa Adi jahA~ ho, vahIM khar3e rahakara bhikSA grahaNa karane meM vo gAya, bhaiMsa Adi zIMga yA lAta mAre, to gira jAe, lage yA pAtra tUTa jAe / isase cha kAya jIva kI virAdhanA ho isalie aisI jagaha evaM jahA~ jIrNa dIvAra, kA~TA, bIla Adi ho vahA~ bhI khar3e rahakara bhikSA grahaNa na karanI / pravacana upaghAtika sthAna - ThallA mAtrA ke sthAna, gRhastha ko snAna karane ke sthAna, khAla Adi azucivAle sthAna aise sthAna para khar3e rahakara bhikSA grahaNa karane se pravacana kI hIlanA hotI hai isalie aise sthAna para khar3e rahakara bhikSA grahaNa nahIM karanA / dAyaka - ATha sAla se kama umra kA baccA, naukara, vRddha, napuMsaka, matta (dArU pIyA huA) pAgala, krodhita, bhUta Adi ke valagaNavAlA, binA hAtha ke, binA pA~va ke, aMdhA, ber3IvAlA, kor3ha bimArIvAlA, garbhavAlI strI, khaMDana karatI, cakkI meM pIsatI, rUIM banAtI Adi se bhikSA grahaNa nahIM karanI cAhie / apavAda meM koI doSa ho aisA na ho to upayogapUrvaka bhikSA grahaNa kare / gamana - bhikSA denevAlA bhikSA lene ke lie bhItara jAe to usa para nIce kI jamIM aura AsapAsa bhI na dekhe yadi vo jAte hue pRthvI, pAnI, agni Adi kA saMghaTTo karate ho to bhikSA grahaNa na kare / kyoMki aisI bhikSA grahaNa karane se saMyama virAdhanA ho yA denevAle ko bhItara ke hisse meM jAte zAyada sA~pa i~sa le, to gRhastha Adi kA mithyAtva ho / grahaNa-choTA-nIcA dvAra ho, jahA~ acchI prakAra se dekha na zakate ho, alamArI banda ho, daravajjA baMdha ho, kaI loga Ate-jAte ho, gAr3A Adi par3e ho, vahA~ bhikSA grahaNa nahIM karanI cAhie / yadi acchI prakAra se upayoga raha zake aisA ho to bhikSA grahaNa karanI cAhie / Agamana - bhikSA lekara AnevAle gRhastha pRthvI Adi kI virAdhanA karate hue A rahA ho to bhikSA grahaNa nahIM karanI cAhie / prApta-denevAle kA hAtha kacce pAnIvAlA hai ki nahIM? vo dekhanA cAhie / AhAra Adi saMsakta hai ki kyA ? vo dekhe / bhAjana gIlA hai ki kyA ? vo dekhe / kaccA pAnI saMsakta yA gIlA ho to bhikSA grahaNa nahIM karanI cAhie / parAvarta - AhAra pAtra meM grahaNa karane ke bAda jAMca kare / yogavAlA piMr3a hai yA svAbhAvika vo dekhe / yadi yogavAlA yA banAvaTI milAvaTa Adi lage to tor3akara dekhe / na dekhe to zAyada usameM jhahara milAyA ho yA kucha kArmaNa kiyA ho, yA suvarNa Adi DAlA ho, kA~TA Adi ho to saMyama virAdhanA aura Atma virAdhanA hotI hai / suvarNa Adi ho to vo vApasa de / guruka-bar3A patthara Adi se i~kA huA ho, use eka ora karane jAte hI gRhastha ko zAyada ijA ho / dene kA bhAjana kAphI bar3A ho yA bhArI vajanadAra ho, use uThAkara dene jAe to zAyada hAtha meM se gira par3e to gRhastha jala jAe yA pA~va meM ijA ho yA usameM rakhI cIja pharza para par3e to chaha kAya jIva kI virAdhanA hotI hai, isalie aise bar3e yA bhArI bhAjana se bhikSA grahaNa nahIM karanI cAhie / trividha - usameM kAla tIna prakArase grISma, hemanta aura varSAkAla evaM denevAle tIna prakAra se strI, puruSa aura napuMsaka, vo hara eka taruNa, madhyama aura sthavira / napuMsaka zIta hote hai /

Page #165
164 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda 2 hisse m x 5 x w bh sh bh sh bh sh hm rom xm x 5 x 5 w 5 w 5 w g strI uSmAvAlI hotI hai / puruSa zItoSNa hote hai / unameM puraHkarma, UdakArdra, sasnigdha tIna hote hai / una sabameM sacitta, acitta aura mizra tIna prakAra se hote hai / puraHkarma aura upakArdra meM bhikSA grahaNa na karanA / sasnigdha meM yAni mizra aura sacitta pAnIvAle hAtha ho usa hAtha meM U~galI, rekhA aura hathelI ko Azrita karake sA~ta hisse kare / usameM kAla aura vyakti bheda se nIce ke anusAra yadi sUkhe hue ho, to grahaNa kiyA jAe / nAma ___ garmI meM | zardI meM | varSA meM taruNa strI ke 3 hisse madhyama strI ke vRddhA strI ke taruNa puruSa ke madhyama puruSa ke vRddha puruSa kA taruNa napuMsaka madhyama napuMsaka vRddha napuMsaka [783-811] bhAva-laukika aura lokottara, donoM meM prazasta aura aprazasta / laukika yAni sAmAnya logoM meM pracalita / lokottara yAni zrI jinezvara bhagavaMta ke zAsana meM prclit| prazasta yAni mokSamArga meM sahAyaka / aprazasta yAni mokSamArga meM sahAyaka nahIM / laukika dRSTAMta - kisI gA~va meM do bhAI alaga-alaga rahate the / donoM khetI karake gujArA karate the| eka ko acchI strI thI / dusare ko bUrI strI thI, jo bUrI strI thI, vo subaha jaldI uThakara hAtha, mu~ha Adi dhokara apanI dekha-bhAla karatI thI, lekina naukara Adi kI kucha dekha-bhAla na kare, aura phira unake sAtha kalaha karatI thI / isalie naukara Adi saba cale gae / ghara meM rahA dravya Adi khatma ho gayA / yaha laukika aprazasta hissA / jaba ki dusare kI strI thI, vo nokara Adi kI dekha-bhAla rakhatI, samaya para khAnA detI thI / phira khuda khAtI thii| kAmakAja karane meM preraNA detI / isalie nokara acchI prakAra se kAma karate the kAphI phasala utpanna hui thI aura ghara dhana-dhAnya se samRddha huA / yaha laukika prazasta bhAva / lokottara, prazasta, aprazasta - jo sAdhu saMyama ke pAlana ke lie AhAra Adi grahaNa karate hai / lekina apanA rUpa, bala yA deha kI puSTi ke lie AhAra grahaNa kare, AcArya Adi kI bhakti na kre| vo jJAna, darzana, cAritra kA ArAdhaka nahIM ho zakatA / yaha lokattara aprazastabhAva / biyAMlIsa doSa se rahita zuddha AhAra grahaNa karane ke bAda vo AhAra dekhakara jAMca kara lenA / usameM kA~Te, saMsakta Adi ho, to use nIkAlakara - paraThavI upAzraya meM Ae / (niyukti kramAMka 794797 gAthA meM gA~va kAla bhAjana kA paryAptapana Adi kathana bhI kiyA hai / ) upAzraya meM praveza karate hI pA~va pUMjakara tIna bAra nisIhi kahakara, namo khamAsamaNANaM kahakara sira jhukAkara namaskAra kare / phira yadi ThallA - mAtrA kI zaMkA ho, to pAtrA dusare ko sauMpakara zaMkA dUra karake kAussaga karanA cAhie / (muhapatti rajoharaNa colapaTTaka Adi kisa prakAra rakhe Adi

Page #166
oghaniyukti-811 165 vidhAna niyukti gAthAkrama 803-804-805 meM hai / ) kAussaga meM gocarI meM jo kisI doSa lage ho usakA cintavana karanA / upAzraya meM se nIkale taba se lekara upAzraya meM praveza kare taba taka ke doSa mana meM soca le / phira guru ko sunAe / yadi guru svAdhyAya karate ho, so rahe ho, vyAkSipta cittavAle ho, AhAra yA nihAra karate ho to AlocanA na kare / lekina guru zAnta ho vyAkSipta cittavAle na ho to gocarI ke sabI doSa kI AlocanA kare / [812-8224 gocarI kI AlocanA karate nIce ke chaha doSa nahIM lagAnA cAhie | narse - gocarI AlovatAM hAtha, pA~va, bhRkuTI, sira, A~kha Adi ke vikAra karanA / valaM - hAtha aura zarIra ko mur3anA, calaM - Alasa karate AlocanA karanI yA grahaNa kiyA ho usase viparIta AlocanA karanI vo / bhAsaM - gRhastha kI bolI se AlocanA karanI vo / mUkaM-cUpakI se AlocanA karanI / daDaraM - cillAkara AlocanA karanI / Upara ke anusAra doSa na le / usa prakAra AcArya ke pAsa yA unake saMmata ho unake pAsa AlocanA kare / samaya thor3A ho, to saMkSepa se AlocanA kare / phira gocarI batAne se pahale apanA mu~ha, sira pramArjana karanA aura Upara nIce ApAsa najara karake phira gocarI btaanii| kyoMki udyAna bAgIcA Adi meM utare ho vahA~ Upara se phala, puSpa Adi na gire, nIce phala Adi ho, usakI jayaNA kara zake, AsapAsa meM billI - kuttA ho to tarApa mAra ke na jaae| gocarI batAkara anajAne meM lage doSa kI zuddhi ke lie A~Tha zvAsocchvAsa (eka navakAra kA) kAUssaga kare yA anugraha Adi kA dhyAna kare / [823-839] phira muhUrta mAtra svAdhyAya karake phira guru ke pAsa jAkara kahe ki, prAghurNaka, tapasvI, bAla Adi ko Apa gocarI do / guru mahArAja de yA kahe ki, tuma hI unako do / to khuda prAghurNaka Adi ko aura dusare sAdhu ko bhI nimaMtraNA kare / yadi vo grahaNa kare, to nirjarA ko phAyadA mile aura grahaNa na kare to bhI vizuddha parINAma se nirjarA mile| yadi avajJA se nimaMtrita kare to karmabaMdha kare / pA~ca bharata, pA~ca aivata aura pA~ca mahAvideha / yaha pannara karmabhUmi meM rahe sAdhu meM se eka sAdhu kI bhI hIlanA karane se sabhI sAdhu kI hIlanA hotI hai / eka bhI sAdhu kI bhakti karane se sabhI sAdhu kI bhakti hotI hai / (savAla) eka hIlanA se sabakI hilanA aura eka kI bhakti hokara saba kI bhakti kaise hogI ? jJAna, darzana, tapa aura saMyama sAdhu ke guNa hai / yaha guNa jaise eka sAdhu meM hai, aise sabhI sAdhu meM hai / isalie eka sAdhu kI niMdA karane se sabhI sAdhu ke guNa kI niMdA hotI hai aura eka sAdhu kI bhakti, pUjA, bahumAna karane se paMdraha karmabhUmi meM rahe sabhI sAdhu kI bhakti, pUjA, bahumAna hotA hai / uttama guNavAna sAdhu kI hamezA vaiyAvacca Adi karane se, khuda ko sarva prakAra se samAdhi milatI hai / vaiyAvacca karanevAle kI ekAnta karma nirjarA kA phAyadA milatA hai / sAdhu do prakAra ke ho, kucha mAMDalI meM upayoga karanevAle ho aura kucha alaga-alaga upayoga karanevAle / jo mAMDalI meM upayoga karanevAle ho, vo bhikSA ke lie gae sAdhu A jAe taba sabake sAtha khaae| tapasvI, navadIkSita, bAla, vRddha Adi ho vo, guru kI AjJA pAkara alaga khA le / isa prakAra grahaNa eSaNA vidhi dhIra puruSa ne kI hai / / [840-845] grAsa eSaNA do prakAra se - dravyagrAsa eSaNA, bhAva grAsa eSaNA / dravyagrAsa eSaNA - eka machavArA machaliyA~ pakar3ane ke gala-kA~Te meM mA~sapiMr3a bharAkara draha meM DAlatA thA / vaha bAta vo machalI ko patA hai, isase vo machalI kA~TA para. kA mA~sapiMr3a

Page #167
166 AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda AsapAsa se khA jAtA hai, phira vo gala hilAtA hai, isalie macherA machalI usameM pha~sI hui mAnakara, use bAhara nIkAlatA hai, to kucha nahIM hotA / isa prakAra bAra-bAra vo machalI mA~sa khA jAtI hai, lekina gala meM nahIM pha~satI / yaha dekhakara macherA soca meM par3a jAtA hai / soca meM par3e usa machere ko machalI kahane lage ki, eka bAra maiM pramAda meM thA vahA~ eka baga ne mujhe pakar3A / 'baga bhakSa uchAlakara phira nIgala jAtA hai / ' isalie usa baga ne mujhe uchAlA isalie maiM Ter3hA hokara usake mu~ha meM girA / isa prakAra tIna bAra maiM Ter3hA girA isalie baga ne mujhe chor3a diyA / eka dina maiM sAgara meM gayA, taba machere ne valayamukha ko sAdar3I machaliyA~ pakar3ane ke lie rakhI thI / bAr3ha Ane para machaliyA~ usameM pha~sa jAe / eka bAra maiM usameM pha~sa gayA / taba sAdar3I ke sahAre se bAhara nIkala gayA / isa prakAra maiM tIna bAra usameM se nIkala gayA / ikkIsa bAra jAla meM pha~sane se maiM jamIM para chipa jAtA isalie baca jAtA / ekabAra maiM thor3e se pAnI meM rahatA thA, usa samaya pAnI sUkha gayA / machalIyA~ jamIM para cala nahIM zakatI thI, isalie unameM se kAphI machaliyA~ mara gaI / kucha jindA the, usameM maiM bhI jI rahA thA / vahA~ eka machavArA AyA aura hAtha se pakar3a-pakar3akara machaliyA~ sUI meM pirone lagA taba mujhe huA ki, jarura aba mara jAeMge 'jaba taka bIMdhA nahIM gayA, taba taka kisI upAya karU~ ki jisase baca zake' aisA socakara piroi hui machaliyA~ ke bIca jAkara vo sUI mu~ha se pakar3akara maiM cipaka gayA / machere ne dekhA ki sabhI machaliyA~ piroI huI hai, isalie vo sUI lekara machaliyA~ dhone ke lie dusare draha meM gayA / isalie maiM pAnI meM calA gayA aisA merA parAkrama hai / to bhI tuma mujhe pakar3ane kI ummIda rakhate ho ? tumhArI kaisI bezarmI ? isa prakAra machalI sAvadhAnI se AhAra pAtI thI / usase chala nahIM hotI thI / vo dravya grAsa eSaNA / [846-848] isa prakAra kisI doSa meM chala na ho usa prakAra se nirdoSa AhAra- pAnI kI gaveSaNA karake, saMyama ke nirvAha ke lie hI AhAra khAnA / AhAra lene meM bhI AtmA kozIkSA dI jAe ki he jIva ! tUM bayAMlIsa doSa rahita AhAra lAyA hai, to aba khAne meM mUrcchAvaza mata hotA, rAga-dveSa mata karanA / AhAra jyAdA bhI na lenA aura kama bhI mata lenA / jitane AhAra se deha TikA rahatA hai, utanA hI AhAra lenA cAhie / [849-850] AgAdayoga vahana karanevAlA - alaga upayoga kare / amanojJa mAMDalI ke bAhara rakhe ho vo alaga upayoga kare / AtmArthika apanI labdhI se lAkara upayoga karate ho to alaga upayoga kare / prAghurNaka - atithi Ae ho unheM pahale se hI pUrA diyA jAe to alaga upayoga kare / navadIkSita abhI upasthApanA nahIM huI hai / isalie abhI gRhasthavat ho jisase unako alaga de de / prAyazcitvAle doSa zuddhi ke lie prAyazcit karate ho zabala bhraSTa cAritrI alaga khAe / bAla, vRddha - asahiSNu hone se alaga khAe / isa prakAra alaga khAe to asamuddizaka / evaM kor3ha Adi bimArI ho to alaga khAe / [851-859] AhAra ujAle meM karanA cAhie / ujAlA do prakAra kA, dravya prakAza aura bhAva prakAza / dravya prakAza dIpaka, ratna Adi kA / bhAvaprakAza - sAta prakAra sthAna, dizA, prakAza, bhAjana, prakSepa, guru, bhAva / sthAna mAMr3alI meM sAdhu kA Ane-jAne kA mArga chor3akara aura gRhastha na Ate ho aise sthAna meM apane paryAya ke anusAra baiThakara AhAra karanA / dizA - AcArya bhagavaMta ke sAmane, pIche, parAG mukha meM na baiThanA lekina mAMDalI ke anusAra guru se agni yA izAna dizA meM baiThakara AhAra karanA / ujAlA ujAlA ho, aise - - -

Page #168
oghaniyukti-859 167 sthAna para baiThakara AhAra karanA, kyoMki makkhI, kA~TA, bAla Adi ho to patA cale / aMdhere meM AhAra karane se makkhI Adi AhAra ke sAtha peTa meM jAe to ulTI, vyAdhi Adi ho / bhAjana - aMdhere meM bhojana karane se jo doSa lage vo doSa choTe mu~havAle pAtra meM khAne se dera lage yA gira jAe, vastra Adi kharAba ho, ityAdi doSa lage isalie caur3e pAtrA meM AhAra lenA cAhie / prakSepa - kUkar3I ke aMr3e ke anusAra nIvAlA mu~ha meM rakhanA / yA mu~ha vikRta na ho utanA nIvAlA | guru mahArAja dekha zake aise khAnA yadi aise na khAe to zAyada kisI sAdhu kAphI upayoga kare, yA apathya upayoga kare to bimArI Adi ho, yA gocarI meM snigdha dravya milA ho, to vo guru ko batAe binA khA jAe / isalie guru mahArAja dekha zake usa prakAra se AhAra lenA cAhie / bhAva - jJAna, darzana, cAritra kI ArAdhanA acchI prakAra se ho zake isake lie khAe / lekina varNa, bala, rUpa Adi ke lie AhAra na kare / jisa sAdhu guru ko dikhAkara vidhivat khAte hai / vo sAdhu gaveSaNA, grahaNa eSaNA aura grAsa eSaNA se zuddha khAte hai / [860] isa prakAra eka sAdhu ko khAne kI vidhi saMkSepa meM batAI hai / usI prakAra kaIM sAdhu ke khAne ke vidhi samaja lenA / lekina aura sAdhu mAMDalIbaddha khAe / [861] mAMDalI karane ke kAraNa - ati plAna, bAla, vRddha, zaikSa, prAghurNaka, alabdhivAna yA asamartha ke kAraNa se mAMDalI alaga kare / [862-868] bhikSA ke lie gae hue sAdhu kA Ane kA samaya ho isalie vasatipAlaka naMdIpAtra par3IlehaNa karake taiyAra rakhe, sAdhu Akara usameM pAnI DAle, phira pAnI sApha ho jAe to dusare pAtra meM DAla de / gaccha meM sAdhu ho usa anusAra pAtra rakhe / gaccha bar3A ho to do, tIna yA pA~ca naMdIpAtra rakhe / vasatipAlaka naMdIpAtra rakhane ke lie samartha na ho yA naMdIpAtra na ho, to sAdhu apane pAtra meM cAra aMgula kama pAnI lAe, jisase eka dusare meM DAlakara pAnI sApha kara zake / pAnI meM cIMTI, makor3e, kUr3A Adi ho to pAnI galate samaya jayaNApUrvaka cIMTI Adi ko dUra kre| gRhastha ke sAmane sukha se pAnI le zake, AcArya Adi bhI upayoga kara zake / jIvadayA kA pAlana ho Adi kAraNa se bhI pAnI galanA cAhie / sAdhuoMne mAMDalI meM yathAsthAna baiThakara sabhI sAdhu na Ae taba taka svAdhyAya kare / koi asahiSNu ho to use pahale khAne ke lie de / [869-875] gItArtha, ratnAdhika aura alubdha aise maMDalI sthavira AcArya kI anumati lekara mAMDalI meM Ae / gItArtha, ratnAdhika aura alubdha ina tIna ke A~Tha bheda hai / / gItArtha, ratnAdhika, alubdha / gItArtha, ratnAdhika, lubdha, gItArtha, laghuparyAya, alubdh| gItArtha, laghuparyAya, alubdha, agItArtha, ratnAdhika alubdha, agItArtha, ratnAdhika, lubdha, agItArtha, ratnAdhika, lubdha, agItArtha, laguparyAya, alubdha, agItArtha, laghuparyAya, lubdha / isameM 2-4-6-8 bhAgA duSTa hai / 5-7 apavAda se zuddha 1-3 zuddha hai / zuddha maMDalI sthavira sabhI sAdhuo ko AhAra Adi bA~Ta de / ratnAdhika sAdhu pUrvAbhimukha baiThe, bAkI sAdhu yathAyogya paryAya ke anusAra mAMDalI baddha baiThe / gocarI karate samaya sabhI sAdhu sAtha meM bhasma kA kUr3a rakhe, khAne ke samaya, gRhastha Adi bhItara na A jAe usake lie eka sAdhu (upavAsI yA jalda khA liyA ho vo) patA rakhane ke lie kinAre para baiThe /

Page #169
AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda / [876-883] AhAra karane kI vidhi pahale snigdha aura madhura AhAra khAnA / kyoMki usase buddhi aura zakti baDhatI hai citta zAnta ho jAtA hai bala - tAkata ho, to vaiyAvacca acchI prakAra se kara zake aura phira snigdha AhAra anta meM khAne ke lie rakhA ho aura paraThavanA par3e to asaMyama hotA hai / isalie pahale snigdha aura madhura AhAra khAnA caahie| kaTaka cheda- yAni Tukar3e karake khAnA / prataracheda - yAnI Upara se khAte jAnA / zera bhakSita yAni eka ora se zurU karake pUrA AhAra kramasara khAnA / AhAra karate samaya AvAja na karanA / cabacaba na karanA / jaldabAjhI na karanA / dhIre-dhIre bhI mata khAe / khAte samaya girAe nahIM / rAga-dveSa nahIM rakhanA cAhie / mana, vacana aura kAyA se gupta hokara zAnta citta se AhAra karanA cAhie / 168 * [884-889] udgama utpAdaka ke doSa se zuddha, eSaNA doSa rahita aise gur3a Adi bhI AhAra dRSTabhAva se jyAdA grahaNa karane se sAdhu, jJAna, darzana aura cAritra se asAra hotA hai / jabaki zuddhabhAva se pramANasara AhAra grahaNa karane se sAdhu jJAna, darzana aura cAritra ke sAra samAna (karmanirjarA karanevAle) hote hai / [890-895] gaucarI kama ho to kyA kare aura bhojana zuddhi kisa prakAra banI rahe usakI samaja yahA~ dI hai / jaise ki gaucarI turanta bA~Takara gocarI de aura dhUma aMgAra Adi doSa kA nivAraNa kare Adi / [896-908] AhAra karane ke chaha kAraNa kSudhAvedanA zamana ke lie, vaiyAvacca karane ke lie, iryApathikI DhU~Dhane ke lie, saMyama pAlana ke lie, deha TikAne ke lie, svAdhyAya karane ke lie / AhAra na lene ke cha kAraNa tAva Adi ho, rAjA - svajana Adi kA upadrava ho, brahmacarya kI rakSA karane ke lie jIvadayA ke lie (bArisa, dhumasa Adi ho ) upavAsa Adi tapasyA kI ho, deha kA tyAga karane ke lie, anazana apanAne para / AhAra lene ke bAda pAtrA tIna bAra pAnI se dhone cAhie / [909-913] AhAra bacA ho to kyA kare ? khAne ke bAda bhI AhAra bacA ho to ratnAdhika sAdhu bacA huA AhAra AcArya mahArAja ko dikhAe / AcArya mahArAja kahe ki AyaMbila upavAsavAle sAdhu ko bulAo / moha kI cikitsA ke lie jinhoMne upavAsa kiyA ho, jinhoMne aThThama yA usase jyAdA upavAsa kie ho, jo glAna ho, bukhAravAle ho, jo Atmalabdhika ho - usake alAvA sAdhuo ko ratnAdhika sAdhu kahate hai ki, tumhe AcArya bhagavaMta bulAte hai / vo sAdhu turanta AcArya mahArAja ke pAsa jAkara vaMdana karake kahe ki, pharamAo bhagavaMta ! kyA AjJA hai ? AcArya mahArAjane kahA ki yaha AhAra bacA hai, use khA lo| yaha sunakara sAdhu ne kahA ki, khAyA jAegA utanA khAU~gA / ' aisA kahakara khuda se khAyA jAe utanA AhAra khAe / phira bhI bace to jisakA pAtra ho vo sAdhu AhAra paraThave / yadi khAnevAlA sAdhu 'khAyA jAegA utanA khAU~gA' aisA na bole hote to bacA huA vo khuda hI paraThave / - [914-915] vidhivat lAyA huA aura vidhivat khAyA huA AhAra dusare ko de / usake cAra bheda hai / vidhivat grahaNa kiyA huA aura vidhivat khAyA huA / avidhi se grahaNa kiyA huA aura avidhi se khAyA huA / avidhi se grahaNa kiyA huA aura avidhi se khAyA huA / vidhivat grahaNa kiyA huA aura udgama Adi doSa rahita gRhastha ne jaise diyA aise hI

Page #170
oghaniyukti-915 169 grahaNa karake lAyA gayA AhAra / usake alAvA grahaNa kiyA gayA AhAra avidhi grahaNa kahalAtA hai / [916-923] avidhi bhojana - 1. kAkabhukta, 2. zRgAlabhukta, 3. drAvitarasa, 4. parAmRSTa, kAkabhukta - yAni jisa prakAra kauA viSTA Adi meM se vAla, cane Adi nIkAlakara khAtA hai, usI prakAra pAtra meM se acchI acchI yA kucha-kucha cIje nIkAlakara khAnA | yA khAte-khAte girAe, evaM mu~ha meM nIvAlA rakhakara Asa-pAsa dekhe / zRMgAlabhukta - lomar3I kI prakAra alaga-alaga jagaha para le jAkara khAe / drAvitarasa - yAni cAvala osAmaNa ikaTThe kie ho usameM pAnI yA pravAhI DAlakara eka rasa samAna pI jAe / parAmRSTa - yAni pharka, ulaTa, sUlaTa, nIce kA Upara aura Upara kA nIce karake upayoga kare / vidhibhojana prathama utkRSTa dravya, phira anutkRSTa dravya phira samIkRtarasa khAe / vo vidhi bhojana avidhi se grahaNa kiyA huA aura avidhi se khAyA huA dusaroM ko de yA le to AcArya denevAle ko aura lenevAle ko donoM ko gussA kare / evaM eka kalyANaka prAyazcit de / dhIra puruSane isa prakAra saMyamavRddhi ke lie grAsa eSaNA batAI, nimrantha ne isa prakAra vidhi pAlana karate hue kaI bhava, saMcita karma khapate hai / [924-942] pariSThApanA do prakAra se - jAta, kamajAta / jAta - yAni prANAtipAda Adi doSa se yukta yA AdhA karmAdi doSavAlA yA lAlaca se liyA gayA yA abhiyogakRta, vazIkaraNa kRta, maMtra, cUrNa Adi mizrakRta aura viSamizrita AhAra bhI azuddha hone se paraThavanA karane meM jAta prakAra ke hai / kamajAta - yAni zuddha AhAra / jAtapAriThApanikA - mUla, guNa se karake azuddhi jIva hatyA Adi doSavAlA AhAra, ekAnta jagaha meM, jahA~ logoM kA AnAjAnA na ho, aisI samAna bhUmi para jahA~ prAdhurNaka, Adi sukha se dekha zake, vahA~ eka r3haga karake paraThave / mUrchA yA lobha se grahaNa kiyA gayA yA uttaraguNa se karake azuddha AdhAkarmI Adi doSavAlA ho, to usa AhAra ko do r3haga karake paraThave, abhiyoga Adi yA maMtra-taMtravAlA ho to aise AhAra ko bhasma meM eka dusare meM milAkara paraThave / tIna bAra vosire vosire vosire kahe / ajAtApAriSThApanikA - zuddha AhAra bacA ho usakI pAriSThApanikA ajAta kahalAtI hai, vo AhAra sAdhuo ko patA cale usa prakAra se tIna r3haga karake paraThave / tIna bAra vosira vosira bole / isa prakAra vidhivat paraThave to sAdhu karma se rakhe jAte hai / zuddha aura vidhivat lAyA gayA AhAra kaise bace ? jisa kSetra meM rahe ho vahA~ AcArya, glAna Adi ko prAyogya dravya durlabha hone se bAhara dusare gA~va meM gocarI ke lie gae hue sabhI sAdhu ko prAyogya dravya mila jAne se vo grahaNa kare yA gRhastha jyAdA vahorAve to bace / isalie zuddha aisA bhI AhAra prtthve| aise zuddha AhAra ke tIna r3haga kare, jisameM jisako jarura hai vo sAdhu samajakara grahaNa kara shke| [943-949] AcArya ke prAyogya grahaNa karane se guru ko sUtra aura artha sthira hotA hai, manojJa AhAra se sUtra aura artha kA sukha se cintavan kara zakate hai / isase AcArya kA vinaya hotA hai / guru kI pUjA hotI hai / navadIkSita ko AcArya ke prati mAna hotA hai / prAyogya denevAle gRhastha ko zraddhA kI vRddhi hotI hai / AcArya kI buddhi aura bala phailate hai isase ziSya ko kAphI nirjarA hotI hai / isa kAraNa se prAyogya grahaNa karane se AcArya kI anukaMpA bhakti hotI hai / AcArya kI anukaMpA se gaccha kI anukaMpA hotI hai / gaccha kI

Page #171
170 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda anukaMpA se tIrtha kI anukaMpA hotI hai / isalie prAyogya grahaNa kare / yadi AcArya ko prAyogya milatA ho, to dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva se utkRSTa dravya prathama grahaNa kare, utkRSTa na milatA ho to yathAyogya grahaNa kare / mlAna ke lie niyamA prAyogya grahaNa kare / mA~gakara bhI prAyogya grahaNa kare / / [950-952] paraThavate eka, do, tIna r3haga karane ke kAraNa * gaucarI Adi ke lie gae hue bar3e mArga - adhvanAdi kalpa vihAra meM rahe sAdhuoM ko zuddha azuddha Adi AhAra kA patA cala zake yA gA~va meM rahe sAdhu ko bhI jarurata ho isalie / [953-962] khAne ke bAda ThallA Adi kI zaMkA ho to dUra anApAta Adi sthaMDila meM jAkara vosirAve / kAraNazAstra meM batAne ke anusAra (niyuktikrama 957 se 958) bhI kare / kAraNavAtAdi tIna zalya durdhara hai / phira paDileheNa kA samaya ho taba taka svAdhyAya kare / [963-967] cauthI porisI (prahara) kI zurUAta hone para upavAsI pahale muhapatti aura deha paDilehekara AcArya kI upadhi paDilehe usake bAda anazana kie hue kI, nava dIkSita kI, vRddha Adi kI kramazaH paDileheNA kare / phira AcArya ke pAsa jAkara Adeza lekara pAtra kI paDileheNA kare, phira mAtraka aura apanI upadhi paDilehI anta meM colapaTTA paDilehe / khAyA ho vo pahale muhapatti, deha, colapaTTo paDilehe phira kramazaH gucchA, jholI, par3alA, rajastrANa phira pAtrA paDilehe | phira AcArya Adi kI upadhi paDilehe / phira Adeza mA~gakara, gaccha sAmAnya pAtrA, vastra, aparibhogya (upayoga na kie jAnevAle) paDilehe usake bAda apanI upadhi paDilehe / anta meM rajoharaNa paDileheNa karake bA~dhe / [968-974] paDileheNa karane ke bAda svAdhyAya kare yA sInA Adi anya kArya ho to vo kare, isa prakAra svAdhyAya Adi karake antima porisI kA cauthA hissA bAkI rahe taba kAla pratikramake caubIsa mAMDalA kare / utane meM sUrya asta ho / phira sabake sAtha pratikramaNa kare / AcArya mahArAja dharmakathAdi karate ho, to sabhI sAdhu Avazyaka bhUmi meM apane-apane yathAyogya sthAna para kAUssaNa meM rahakara svAdhyAya kare / koI aisA kahate hai ki, sAdhu sAmAyika sUtra kahakara kAUssamga meM graMtha ke artha kA pATha kare jaba taka AcArya na Ae taba taka cintavana kare / AcArya Akara sAmAyika sUtra kahakara, daivasika aticAra ciMtave, taba sAdhu bhI mana meM daivasika aticAra ciMtave / dusare aisA kahate hai ki, AcArya ke Ane para svAdhyAya karanevAle sAdhu bhI AcArya ke sAtha sAmAyika sUtra cintavana karane ke bAda aticAra cintavana kare / AcArya apane aticAra do bAra cintavana kare, sAdhu eka bAra cintavana kare / kyoMki sAdhu gocarI Adi ke lie gae ho to utane meM cintavana na kara zake / khar3e khar3e kAussaga karane ke lie asamartha ho, aise bAla, vRddha, glAna Adi sAdhu baiThakara kAyotsarga kare / isa prakAra Avazyaka pUrNa kare / UMce baDhate svara se tIna stuti maMgala ke lie bole, taba kAla ke grahaNa kA samaya huA ki nahIM usakI jAMca kare / [975-1005] kAla do prakAra ke hai - vyAghAta aura avyAghAta / vyAghAta - anAtha maMDapa meM jahA~ vaidezika ke sAtha yA ba~bhA Adi ke sAtha Ate-jAte saMghaTTo ho evaM AcArya zrAvaka Adi ke sAtha dharmakathA karate ho to kAlagrahaNa na kare / avyAghAta kisI

Page #172
oghaniyukti-1005 171 prakAra kA vyAghAta na ho to kAlagrahI aura dAMDIdhara AcArya mahArAja ke pAsa jAkara AjJA mA~ge ki, hama kAlagrahaNa kare ? lekina yadi nIce ke anusAra vyAghAta ho to kAla grahaNa na kare / AcArya ko na pUchA ho yA avinaya se pUchA ho, vaMdana na kiyA ho, AvassahI na kahI ho, avinaya se kahA ho, gira par3e, indriya ke viSaya pratikUla ho, digmoha ho, tAre gire, asvAdhyAya ho, chIMka Ae, ujehI lage ityAdi vyAghAta - vighna Adi ho to kAlagrahaNa kie binA vApasa mur3e / zuddha ho to kAlagrahaNa kare / dusare sAdhu upayoga pUrvaka dhyAna rake / kAlagrahI kaisA ho ? priyadharmI, dRr3hadharmI, mokSasukha kA abhilASI, pApabhIrU, gItArtha sattvazIla ho aisA sAdhu kAlagrahaNa kare / kAla cAra prakAra ke-1. prAdoSika, 2. ardharAtrika, 3. vairAtrika, 4. prAbhAtika / prAdezika kAla meM sabake sAtha sajjhAya sthApanA kare, bAkI tIna meM sAtha meM yA alaga-alaga sthApanA kare / (yahA~ niyukti meM kucha vidhi evaM anya bAteM bhI hai jo paramparA ke anusAra samaje kyoMki vidhi aura vartamAna paramparA meM pharka hai / ) grISmakAla meM tIna tArA gire to zizirakAla meM pA~ca tAre gire to aura varSAkAla meM sA~ta tAre gire to kAla kA vadha hotA hai / varSAkAla meM tIno dizAe khulI ho to prAbhAtika aura cAra dizAe~ khulI ho to tInoM kAlagrahaNa kiyA jAe / varSAkAla meM AkAza meM tAre na dikhe to bhI kAlagrahaNa kare / prAdezika aura ardharAtrika kAla uttara dizA meM, vairAtrika kAla uttara yA pUraba meM, prAbhAtika kAla pUraba meM liyA jAe / prAdeSika kAla zuddha ho, to svAdhyAya karake pahalI dusarI porisI meM jAgaraNa kare, kAla zuddha na Ae to utkAlika sUtra kA svAdhyAya kare yA sune / apavAda - prAdezika kAla zuddha ho, lekina ardharAtrika zuddha na ho to pravedana karake svAdhyAya kare / isa prakAra vairAtrika zuddha na ho, lekina ardha rAtrika zuddha ho to anugraha ke lie pravedana karake svAdhyAya kare / isa prakAra vairAtrika zuddha ho aura prAbhAtika zuddha na ho to pravedana karake svAdhyAya kare / / svAdhyAya karane ke bAda sAdhu so jAe / isa prakAra dhIra puruSa ne batAI huI samAcArI batAI / [1006-1007] upakAra kare vo upadhi kahate hai / vo dravya se deha para upakAra karatI hai aura bhAva se jJAna, darzana, cAritra kA upakAra karatA hai / yaha upadhi do prakAra kI hai / eka ogha upadhi aura eka upagraha upadhi vo donoM ginatI pramANa aura nApa pramANa se do prakAra se Age kahalAeMgI usa anusAra samajanA / ogha upadhi yAni jise hamezA dhAraNa kara shke| upagraha upadhi - yAni jisa kAraNa se saMyama ke lie dhAraNa kI jAe / [1008-1010] jinakalpi kI ogha upadhi - bAraha prakAra se batAI hai / pAtrA, jholI, nIce kA gucchA, pAtra kesarikA, pAtra-paDilehena kI muhapatti, par3alA, rajastrANa, gucchA, tIna kapar3e, ogho aura muhapatti hotI hai | bAkI 11-10-9-5-4-3 aura anya jaghanya do prakAra se bhI hote hai / do prakAra meM ogho, muhapatti, do vastra / pA~ca prakAra meM ogho, muhapatti, tIna vastra, nau prakAra meM ogho, muhapatti, pAtra, jholI, nIce kA gucchA, pAtra-kesarikA, par3alA, rajastrANa, guccho aura eka vastra | gyAraha prakAra meM ogho, muhapatti, pAtra, jholI, nIce kA gucchA, pAtra kesarikA, par3alA, rajastrANa gucchA aura do vastra / / bAraha prakAra meM ogho, muhapatti, pAtra, jholI, nIce kA gucchA, pAtra kesarikA, par3alA,

Page #173
172 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda rajastrANa guccho aura tIna vastra / [1011-1027] sthavira kalpI kI ogha upadhi / caudaha bheda se hai / Upara ke anusAra bAraha ke alAvA, 13 mAtraka, 14 colapaTTo / sAdhvI ke lie paccIsa prakAra kI - pAtra, jholI, nIce kA gucchA, pAtra-kesarikA, par3alA, rajastrANa, gucchA, tIna kapar3e, ogho, muhapatti, mAtraka, kamaMr3haka (khAne ke lie alaga pAtra 1) avagrahAnantaka (guhya hisse kI rakSA karane ke lie komala aura majabUta nAva samAna | paTTA (zarIra pramANa kaTIba~dha) addhorUga / (A~dhI jA~gha taka binA sIe caDDI jaisA) calaNI (jAnu pramANa kA sAr3A jaisA - nartakI ke jaisA) do nivasanI / antanirvasanI ardha sA~dhaka taka lambI, bahirnivasani dhuMTI taka lambI / kUcUka (binA sie) chAtI DhaMkane ke lie upakakSikA bA~I ora se kaMcuka DhUMkane ke lie vekakSikA (upakakSikA aura kaMcuka DhUMkane ke lie) saMghADI cAra-do hAtha caur3I samavasaraNa meM vyAkhyAna meM khar3e rahakara, sira se pA~va taka AcchAdana ke lie / skaMdhakaraNI (cAra hAtha ke phailAvavAlI, svarUpavAn sAdhvI ko khUdhI karane ke lie / ) ina upadhi meM kucha uttama kucha madhyama aura kucha jaghanya prakAra kI ginI jAtI hai / usake vibhAga nIce ke anusAra hai / / [1028-1030] jinakalpI kI upadhi meM uttama, madhyama aura jaghanya / uttama cAra - tIna vastra aura pAtrakA, madhyama cAra - jholI, par3alA, rajastrANa aura odho / jaghanya cAra - guccho, nIce kA guccho, muhapatti aura pAtra kesarikA / sthavira kalpI kI uttama, madhyama aura jaghanya upadhi - uttama cAra - tIna vastra aura pAtra / madhyama cha - par3alA, rajastrANa, jholI colapaTTo, ogho aura mAtraka / jaghanya cAra - guccho, nIce kA guccho, muhapatti aura pAtra kesarikA / sAdhvI kI uttama, madhyama aura jaghanya upadhi / uttama ATha - cAra saMghATikA, mukhyapAtra, skaMdhakaraNI, antarnivasanI aura bahirnivasanI, madhyama teraha - jholI, par3alA, rajastrANa, ogho, mAtraka, avagrahAnantaka, paTTo, addhorUka, calaNI, kaMcuka, utkakSikA, vaikakSikA, kamar3haka / jaghanya cAra - guccho, nIce kA gucchA, muhapatti aura pAtra pUjane kI pAtra kesarikA / [1031-1037] ogha upadhi kA pramANa / 1. pAtra, samAna aura gola, usameM apanI tIna veMta aura cAra aMgula madhyama pramANa hai / isase kama ho to jaghanya, jyAdA ho to utkRSTa pramANa ginA jAtA haiM yA apane AhAra jitanA pAtra / ___ vaiyAvacca karanevAle AcArya ne dIyA huA yA apanA naMdIpAtra rakhe nagara kA rodha yA aTavI utarate hI Adi kAraNa se isa naMdIpAtra kA upayoga kare / pAtrA majabUta, snigdhavarNavAlA, pUrA gola aura lakSaNavAlA grahaNa kare / jalA huA chidravAlA yA jhukA huA pAtra nahIM rakhanA cAhie / chaha kAya jIva kI rakSA ke lie pAtra rakhanA par3atA hai / [1038-1045] lakSaNavAlA - cAroM ora se samAna, gola, majabUta, apane snigdhavarNavAlA ho aisA pAtra grahaNa karanA cAhie / binA lakSaNa ke - U~ca-nIca, jhukA huA, chidravAlA ho vo pAtrA nahIM rakhanA cAhie / samAna gola pAtrA se phAyadA ho / majabUta pAtra se gaccha kI pratiSThA ho / vraNarahita pAtrA se kIrti aura Arogya mile / snigdha varNavAle pAtrA

Page #174
oghaniyukti-1045 173 se jJAna saMpatti ho / U~ca-nIca pAtrA se cAritra kA bheda-vinAza hotA hai / doSavAle pAtrA se dIvAnagI hotI hai / par3adhI rahita pAtrA se gaccha aura cAritra meM sthiratA nahIM rahatI / khIle jaise U~ce pAtrA se gaccha aura cAritra meM sthiratA nahIM rahatI / kamala jaise caur3e pAtrA se akuzala hotA hai / vraNachidravAle pAtrA se zarIra meM garmI Adi hotI hai / bhItara yA bAhara se jale hue pAtrA se mauta hotI hai / [1046] pAtraba~dha - pAtrA ba~dhe aura kinAra cAra aMgula bace aise rakhane cAhie / [1047-1049] donoM gucchA - evaM pAtrakesarikA ina tInoM eka veMta aura cAra aMgula jitane rakhane cAhie donoM guccha bhI UnI ke hI rakhane cAhie / raja Adi se rakSA ke lie nIce kA gucchA, gucchA se par3alA kI pramArjanA kI jAe / pAtrA pramArjana ke lie choTe narma sUtI kapar3e kI pAtrakesarikA - pAtra mukhavastrikA jo pAtrA dITha eka eka alaga rakhe / [1050-1055] par3alA - komala aura majabUta mausama bheda se tIna, pA~ca yA sA~ta, ikaTThe karane se sUrya kI kiraNeM na dikhe aise r3hAI hAtha lambe aura chattIsa aMgula caur3e rakhanA acchA yA usase nimna kakSA ke ho to Rtubheda se nIce ke anusAra dhAraNa kiyA jAtA hai / utkRSTa majabUta par3alA kramika 3-4-5, madhyama (kucha jIrNa) par3alA kramika 4-56, jIrNa par3alA kramika 5-6-7 garmI, zardI, varSA meM rakhanA / bhikSA lene jAte hue phUla, patra Adi se rakSA karane ke lie pAtrA para DhUMkane ke lie evaM liMga TraeNkane ke lie par3alA caahie| [1056-1057] rajastrANa - pAtrA ke pramANa meM rakhanA / raja Adi se rakSA ke lie pradakSiNAvarta pAtrA ko lapeTanA / use pAtrA ke anusAra alaga rakhanA / [1058-1059] tIna vastra- zarIra pramANa, or3hane se khaMbhe para rahe / r3hAI hAtha caur3e, lambAI meM deha pramANa do sUtI aura eka UnI / ghAsa, agni Adi grahaNa na karanA par3e, evaM zardI Adi se rakSA ho usake lie aura dharmadhyAna, zukaladhyAna acchI prakAra se ho zake usake lie vastra rakhaneko bhagavAna ne kahA hai / [1060-1064] rajoharaNa - mUla meM ghana, madhya meM sthira aura dazI ke pAsa komala dazIvAlA dAMDI - niSadhA ke sAtha porAyAma aMgUThe ke parva meM pradeza kI U~galI rakhane se jitanA hissA caur3A rahe utanI caur3AIvAlA rajoharaNa rakhe / madhya meM Dora se tIna bAra bA~dhe / kula battIsa aMgula lambA / (dAMr3I caubIsa aMgula, dazI A~Tha aMgula) hIna adhika ho to dono milakara battIsa aMgula ho utanA rakhe / lene - rakhane kI kriyA meM pUMjane ke lie, pramArjana ke lie evaM sAdhu liMga kI prakAra rajoharaNa dhAraNa kare / [1065-1066] muhapati - sUtI eka veMta cAra aMgula kI eka aura dusarI mukha ke anusAra TraeNka zake utanI vasati pramArjanA ke samaya bA~dhane ke lie / saMpAtima jIva kI rakSA ke lie, bolate samaya mu~ha ke pAsa rakhane ke lie / evaM kAjo lene se raja Adi mu~ha meM na A jAe usake lie dusarI nAsikA ke sAtha mu~ha para bA~dhane ke lie aise do / [1067-1074] mAtraka - prastha pramANa / AcArya Adi ko prAyogya lene ke lie| yA odana supa se bharA do gAU~ calakara AyA huA sAdhu khA zake utanA / (mAtraka pAtra grahaNa kI vidhi bhI niyuktikrama 1071 se 1074 meM hai / )

Page #175
174 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda [1075-1076] colapaTTA - sthavira ke lie komala do hAtha lambA, yuvAna ke lie sthUla cAra hAtha kA guhyendriya DhUMkane ke lie jisase sAdhu kA cAritra sa~bhAlA jAtA hai / [1077-1078] saMthAraka - uttarapaTTaka - jIva aura dhUla se rakSA karane ke lie r3hAI hAtha lambA aura eka hAtha cAra aMgula caur3A rakhe / nIce saMthAriyA bichAkara upara uttarapaTTo bichAye / saMthAro UnI aura uttarapaTTA sUtI rakhe / [1079] niSadyA - jIva rakSA ke lie, eka hAtha caur3A aura rajoharaNa jitanA lmbaa| do niSadyA rakhanA, eka abhyaMtara aura dusarA bAhya / [1080] aupagrahika upadhi varSAkalpa aura par3alA AtmarakSA evaM saMyamarakSA ke lie jo gocarI Adi ke lie bAhara jAti ho unheM varSA meM do gunA rakhane cAhie / kyoMki yadi eka rakhe to vo gIle hue or3ha lene se peTa kA zUla Adi se zAyada mara jAe, evaM atimalIna kapar3e or3ha rakhe ho usa para pAnI gire to apakAya jIva ko virAdhanA aura phira bAkI kI upadhi to eka hI rakhe / [1081] kapar3e deha pramANa se lambe yA choTe jaise bhI mile to aise grahaNa kare, lekina lambe ho to phAr3a na DAle aura choTe ho to sIlAI na kare / [1082-1083] aupagrahika upadhi meM hara eka sAdhu ko daMDa yaSTi aura viyaSTi rakhe evaM carma, carmakoza, chUrI, astrA, yogapaTTaka aura paradA Adi guru-AcArya ko hI aupagrahika upadhi meM hote hai, sAdhu ko nahIM / isa prakAra sAdhu ko ogha ke alAvA tapa saMyama ko upakAraka aisI upAnaha Adi dusarI aupagrahika upadhi samaje / [1084-1095] zAstra meM daMr3a pA~ca prakAra ke hote hai - yaSTi-deha pramANa pardA bA~dhane ke lie, viyaSTi-deha pramANa se cAra aMgula nyUna - nAsikA taka upAzraya ke daravAje kI Ar3a meM rakhane ke lie hotA hai / daMr3a - khaMbhe taka ke RtubaddhakAla meM upAzraya ke bAhara bhikSA ke lie ghUmane se hAtha meM rakhane ke lie / vidaMr3a - kAkha pramANa varSAkAla meM bhikSA ke lie ghumane se grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai / nAlikA - pAnI kI gaharAI nApane ke lie deha pramANa se cAra aMgula adhika / yaSTi ke lakSaNa - eka parva kI yaSTi ho to tArIphavAlI, do parva kI yaSTi ho to kalahakArI, tIna parva kI yaSTi ho to phAyademaMda, cAra parva kI yaSTi ho to mRtyukaarii| pA~ca parva kI yaSTi ho to zAntikArI, rAste meM kalaha kA nivAraNa karanevAlI, chaha parva kI yaSTi ho to kaSTakArI, sA~ta parva kI yaSTi ho to nirogI rahe / A~Tha parva kI yaSTi ho to saMpatti dUra kare / nau parva ko yaSTi ho to jaza karanevAlI / daza parva kI yaSTi ho to sarva tarapha se saMpadA kare / nIce se cAra aMgula moTI, Upara pakar3ane kA hissA A~Tha aMgula upara rakhe / duSTa jAnavara, kutte, daladala evaM viSama sthAna se rakSA ke lie yaSTi rakhI jAtI hai / vo tapa aura saMyama ko bhI bar3hAte hai / kisa prakAra ? mokSa prApta karane ke lie jJAna pAyA jAtA hai / jJAna ke lie zarIra, zarIra kI rakSA ke lie yaSTi Adi upakaraNa hai / pAtra Adi jo jJAna Adi ke upakAra ke lie hai, use upakaraNa kahate hai aura jo jJAna Adi ke upakAra ke lie na bane use sarva adhikaraNa kahate hai / [1096-1100] udgama utpAdana aura eSaNA ke doSa rahita aura phira prakaTa jisakI paDileheNA kara zake aisI upadhi sAdhu rakhe / saMyama kI sAdhanA ke lie upadhi rakhe / usa

Page #176
oghaniryukti- 1100 para mUrcchA nahIM rakhanI cAhie kyoMki mUrcchA parigraha hai / [1101-1116] AtmabhAva kI vizuddhi rakhanevAlA sAdhu vastra, pAtra Adi bAhya upakaraNa kA sevana karate hue bhI aparigrahI hai, aise trailokyadarzI zrI jinezvara bhagavaMta ne kahA hai / yahA~ digambara matavAlA koi zaMkA kare yA upakaraNa hone ke bAvajUda bhI nirgrantha kahalAe to phira gRhastha bhI upakaraNa rakhate hai, isalie gRhastha bhI nirgrantha kahalAeMge / usake samAdhAna meM batAte hai ki adhyAtma kI vizuddhi karake sAdhu, upakaraNa hone ke bAvajUda nirgrantha kahalAte hai / yadi adhyAtmavizuddhi meM na mAno to pUrA loka jIva se vyApta hai, usameM nagna ghumanevAle aise tumako bhI hiMsakapana mAnanA par3egA aise yahA~ bhI AtmabhAva vizuddhi se sAdhu ko niSparigrahatva hai / gRhastha meM vo bhAvanA A zakatI hai isalie vo niSparigrahI nahIM hote / ahiMsakapana bhI bhagavaMta ne AtmA kI vizudhdhi meM batAyA hai / ... jaise ki iryAsamitiyukta aise sAdhu ke pA~va ke nIce zAyada do indriyAdi jIva kI virAdhanA ho jAe to bhI mana, vacana, kayA se vo nirdoSa hone se usa nimitta kA sUkSma bhI pApabaMdha nahIM lagatA / yogapratyapika ba~dha ho usake pahale samaya para ba~dhe aura dusare samaya meM bhugate jAte hai / jaba ki pramatta puruSa se jo hatyA hotI hai, usakA hiMsAjanya karmabaMdha usa puruSa ko yakInana hotA hai / aura phira hatyA na ho to bhI hiMsAjanya pApakarma se vo ba~dhA jAtA hai| isalie pramAdI hI hiMsaka mAnA jAtA hai / kahA hai ki.... nizcaya se AtmA hI hiMsaka hai aura AtmA hI ahiMsaka hai, jo apramatta hai vo ahiMsaka hai aura jo pramatta hai vo hiMsaka hai / zrI jinezvara bhagavaMta ke zAsana meM parINAma eka pradhAna cIja hai isase jo bAhya kriyA choDakara akele parINAma ko hI pakar3ate hai, unheM dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhie ki, bAhyakriyA kI zuddhi binA, parINAma kI zuddhi bhI jIva meM nahIM A zakatI, isalie vyavahAra aura nizcaya hI mokSa kA mArga hai / [1116] Upara ke anusAra vidhivat upakaraNa dhAraNa karanevAlA sAdhu sarva doSa rahita Ayatana yAni guNa ke sthAnabhUta banate hai aura jo sAdhu avidhipUrvaka grahaNa kI huI upadhi Adi dhAraNa karate hai vo anAyatana guNa ke asthAna rUpa hote hai / 175 [1117] anAyatana, sAvadya, azodhisthAna, kuzIlasaMsarga, yaha zabda ekArthaka hai - Ayatana niravadya zodhisthAna, suzIlasaMsarga ekArthaka hai / [1118-1131] sAdhu ko anAyatana ke sthAna chor3akara Ayatana ke sthAna kA sevana karanA cAhie / anAyatana sthAna do prakAra ke dravya anAyatana sthAna, bhAva - anAyatana sthAna | dravya anAyatana sthAna rUdra Adi ke ghara Adi, bhAva anAyatana sthAna, laukika aura lokottara, laukika bhAva anAyatana sthAna vezyA, dAsI, tiryaMca, cAraNa, zAkyAdi, brAhmaNa Adi rahe ho evaM murdAghara, zikArI, sipAhI, bhIla, macherA Adi aura loka meM dugaMchA ke pAtra niMdanIya sthAna ho vo sabhI laukika bhAva anAyatana sthAna hai / aise sthAna meM sAdhu evaM sAdhvI ko palabhara bhI nahIM rahanA cAhie / kyoMki pavana jaisI badabU ho aisI badabU ko le jAte hai / isalie anAyatana sthAna meM rahane se saMsarga doSa lagatA hai / lokottara bhAva anAyatana sthAna- jinhoMne dIkSA lI hai aura samartha hone ke bAvajUda bhI saMyamayoga kI hAnI karate ho aise sAdhu ke sAtha nahIM rahanA cAhie / aura phira unakA saMsarga bhI nahIM karanA cAhie | kyoMki Ama aura nIma ikaTThe hone para Ama kA mIThApana, naSTa hotA hai aura usake * *

Page #177
176 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda phala kaTu hote hai / aise acche sAdhu ke guNa naSTa ho / aura durguNa Ane meM dera na lage / 'saMsarga se doSa hI lagatA hai' aisA ekAnta nahIM hai / kyoMki ikha kI bAgAna meM lambe arase taka rahA nalastaMbha (eka prakAra kA ghAsa kA sA~thA) kyoM madhura nahIM hotA ? evaM vaiDuryaratna kA~ca ke Tukar3o ke sAtha lambe arase taka rakhane ke bAda bhI kyoM kA~ca jaisA nahIM hotA ? jagata meM dravya do prakAra ke hai / eka bhAvuka yAni jisake saMsarga meM Ae aise bana jAe aura dusare abhAvuka yAni dusaroM ke saMsarga meM kitane bhI Ane ke bAvajUda aise ke aise hI rahe / vaiDuryaratna, maNI Adi dusare dravya se abhAvuka hai jaba ki AmravRkSa bhAvuka hai / bhAvuka dravya meM usake sau ve hisse jitanA lavaNa Adi vyApta ho, to pUrA dravya lavaNa hisse ko prApta karatA hai | carma - kASThAdi ke sau ve hisse meM bhI yadi lavaNa kA sparza ho jAe to vo pUrA carmakASThAdi naSTa ho jAtA hai / isa prakAra kuzIla kA saMsarga sAdhu samUha ko dUSita karatA hai / isalie kuzIla kA saMsarga nahIM karanA cAhie | jIva anAdi kAla se saMsAra meM ghuma rahA hai, isalie anAdi kAla se paricita hone se doSa Ane meM dera nahIM lagatI jaba ki guNa mahA muzkila se Ate hai / phira saMsarga doSa se guNa cale jAne meM dera nahIM lagatI / nadI kA madhura pAnI sAgara meM milane se khArA ho jAtA hai, aise zIlavAna aisA sAdhu bhI kuzIla sAdhu kA saMga kare to apane guNa ko naSTa karate hai / [1132-1135] jahA~ jahA~ jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kA upaghAta (hAnI) ho aisA ho, aise anAyatana sthAna ko pApabhIrU sAdhu ko turanta tyAga karanA cAhie / jahA~ kaIM sAdharmika (sAdhu) zraddhA saMvega binA anArya ho, mUlaguNa - prANAtipAta, mRSAvAda, adattAdAna, maithuna, parigraha kA sevana karate ho, jahA~ kaIM sAdhu zraddhA-saMvega rahita ho, uttaraguNa piMDavizuddhi doSayukta ho - bAhya se veza dhAraNa kiyA hai mUlaguNa uttaraguNa ke doSa kA sevana karate ho use anAyatana kahate hai / [1136-1138] Ayatana kise kahate hai ? Ayatana do prakAra se dravya Ayatana aura bhAva Ayatana / dravya-Ayatana sthAna - jinamaMdira, upAzraya Adi / bhAva Ayatana sthAna - tIna prakAra se - jJAna, darzana, cAritra rUpa / jahA~ sAdhu kAphI zIlavAna, bahuzruta, cAritrAcAra kA pAlana karate ho use Ayatana kahate hai / aise sAdhu ke sAtha ba~sanA cAhie / acche logoM (sAdhu) kA saMsarga, vo zIlaguNa se daridra ho to bhI use zIla Adi guNavAlA banAte hai / jisa prakAra meru parvata para lagA ghAsa bhI sunaharApana pAtA hai / usI prakAra acche guNavAloM kA saMsarga karane se khuda meM aise guNa na ho to bhI aise guNa prApta hote hai / [1139-1141] Ayatana kA sevana karane se - yAni acche zIlavAna, acche jJAnavAna aura acche cAritravAna sAdhu ke sAtha rahanevAle sAdhu ko 'kaMTakapatha' kI prakAra zAyada rAga dveSa A jAe aura usase viruddha AcaraNa ho jAe / vo pratisevana do prakAra se - 1. mUla, 2. uttara guNa / mUlaguNa meM cha prakAra se - prANAtipAta, mRSAvAda, adattAdAna, maithuna, parigraha, rAtribhojana sambandhI koI doSa lage / uttara guNa meM tIna prakAra se - udgama, utpAdanA aura eSaNA sambandhI koI doSa laga jAe / ise pratisevana kahate hai - pratisevana - doSa kA sekn| [1142] pratisevanA, malina, bhaMga, virAdhanA, skhalanA, upaghAta, azuddhi aura sabalIkaraNa ekArthika nAma hai /

Page #178
oghaniyukti-1143 177 [1143] cAritra kA pAlana karane se jo jo viruddha AcaraNa ho use pratisevanA kahate hai / prANAtipAta Adi chaha sthAna aura udgama Adi tIna sthAna meM se kisI bhI eka sthAna meM skhalanA huI ho to sAdhu ko duHkha ke kSaya ke lie vizuddha hone ke lie aaloce| [1144] AlocanA do prakAra se - mUlaguNa sambandhI aura uttaraguNa sambandhI / yaha donoM AlocanA sAdhu, sAdhvI varga meM cAra kAnavAlI hotI hai / kisa prakAra ? sAdhu meM eka AcArya aura AlocanA karanevAlA sAdhu, aise do ke cAra kAna, sAdhvI meM eka pravartinI aura dusarI sAdhvI AlocanAkArI karanevAlI sAdhvI, aise do ke milAkara cAra kAna / vo AcArya ke pAsa mulagaNa aura uttaragaNa ko AlocanA kare donoM ke milakara A~Tha kAnavAlI AlocanA bane / eka AcArya aura unake sAtha eka sAdhu ke milakara cAra kAna evaM pravartinI aura dusarI sAdhvI AlocanAkArI aise cAro ke milakara A~Tha kAna hote hai / AcArya vRddha ho to chaha kAnavAlI bhI AlocanA hotI hai / sAdhvI ko AcArya ke pAsa AlocanA lete samaya sAtha meM dusarI sAdhvI jarura rakhanI cAhie / akelI sAdhvI ko kabhI AlocanA nahIM karanI caahie| utsarga kI prakAra AlocanA AcArya mahArAja ke pAsa karanI cAhie / AcArya mahArAja na ho, to dusare gA~va meM jAMca karake AcArya mahArAja ke pAsa AlocanA kare / AcArya mahArAja na ho to gItArtha ke pAsa AlocanA kare / gItArtha bhI na mile to yAvat anta meM zrI siddha bhagavaMta kI sAkSI meM bhI yakInana AlocanA karake Atmazuddhi karanI cAhie / [1145] AlocanA, vikaTanA, zuddhi, sadbhAvadAyanA, niMdanA, garhA, vikuTTaNaM, salluddharaNa paryAyavAcI nAma hai / [1146] dhIra puruSane, jJAnI bhagavaMta ne zalyoddhAra karanekA pharamAna kiyA hai, vo dekhakara suvihita loga usakA jIvana meM AcaraNa karake apane AtmA kI zuddhi karate hai / [1147-1152] zuddhi do prakAra se - dravyazuddhi, bhAvazuddhi / dravyazuddhi vastra Adi ko sApha karane ke lie / bhAva zuddhi mUlaguNa aura uttaraguNa meM jo doSa lage ho, usakI AlocanA prAyazcit ke dvArA zuddhi kare / rUpAdi chattIsa guNa se yukta aise AcArya ko bhI zuddhi karane kA avasara Ae to dusaroM kI sAkSI meM karanI cAhie / jaise kuzala vaidya ko bhI apane Apa ke lie ilAja dusaroM se karavAnA par3atA hai / usI prakAra khuda ko prAyazcit kI vidhi kA patA ho to bhI yakInana dusaroM se AlocanA karake zuddhi karanI cAhie / aise AcArya ko bhI dusaroM ke Age AlocanA kI jarura hai, to phira dusaroM kI to kyA bAta / isa lie hara kisI ko guru ke sAmane vinayabhUta aMjalI, jur3akara AtmA kI zuddhi kare / yaha sAra hai / jinhoMne AtmA kA sarva rajamala dUra kiyA hai aise zrI jinezvara bhagavaMta ke zAsana meM pharamAna kiyA hai ki, 'jo AtmA sazalya hai usakI zuddhi nahIM hotI / sarva zalya kA jo uddhAra karate hai, vo AtmA hI zuddhi banatA hai / ' [1153] sahasA, ajJAnatA se, bhaya se, dusaroM kI preraNAse, saMkaTa meM, bimArI kI vedanA meM, mUr3hatA se, rAgadveSa se, doSa lagate hai yAni zalya hotA hai / sahasA - Daga dekhakara uThAyA vahA~ taka nIce kucha bhI na thA, lekina pA~va rakhate hI nIce koi jIva A jAe Adi se / ajJAnatA se - lakar3e para nigoda Adi ho lekina usake jJAna binA use pocha DAlA 11 12

Page #179
178 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda ityAdi se / bhaya se - jhUTha bole, pUche to jhUThA javAba de ityAdi se / dusaroM kI preraNA se - dusaroM ne Ar3A-TeDhA samajA diyA usake anusAra kAma kare / saMkaTa meM - vihAra Adi meM bhUkha-tRSA lagI ho, taba AhAra Adi kI zuddhi kI pUrI jAMca kie binA khA le Adi se| bimArI ke darda meM - AdhAkarmI Adi khAne se, mUr3hatA se - khayAla na rahane se / rAgadveSa se * rAga aura dveSa se doSa lagate hai / [1154-1155] guru ke pAsa jAkara vinamratA se do hAtha jur3akara jisa prakAra se doSa lage ho, vo sabhI doSa zalyarahita prakAra se, jisa prakAra choTA baccA apanI mA~ ke pAsa jaisA ho aisA saralatA se bola detA hai usI prakAra mAyA aura mada rahita hokara doSa batAkara apanI Atma zuddhi karanI cAhie / [1156] zalya kA uddhAra karane ke bAda mArga ke paricita AcArya bhagavaMta jo prAyazcit de, use usa prakAra se vidhivat pUrNa kara denA cAhie ki jisase anavasthA avasara na ho / anavasthA yAni akArya ho usakI AlocanA na kare yA AlocanA lekara pUrNa na kreN| [1157-1161] zastra, jhahara, jo nukazAna nahIM karate, kisI vetAla kI sAdhanA kI lekina ulTI kI isalie vetAla, pratikUla hokara duHkha nahIM detA, ulTA calAyA gayA yaMtra jo nukazAna nahIM karatA, usase kAphI jyAdA duHkha zalya kA uddhAra - Atmazuddhi na karane se hotA hai / zastra Adi ke duHkha se jyAdA se jyAdA to eka bhava kI hI mauta ho, jaba ki Atmazuddhi nahIM karane se durlabha - bodhipana aura ananta saMsArIpana yaha do bhayAnaka nukazAna hote hai / isalie sAdhu ne sarva akArya pApa kI AlocanA karake Atmazuddhi karanI caahie| gArava rahitapana se AlocanA karane se muni bhavasaMsAra samAna latA kI jar3a kA chedana kara dete hai, evaM mAyAzalya, nidAnazalya aura mithyAdarzana zalya ko dUra karate hai / jisa prakAra majadUra ko sira para rakhe hue bojha ko nIce rakhane se acchA lagatA hai, usI prakAra sAdhu guru ke pAsa zalya rahita pApa kI AlocanA, niMdA, gardA karane se karmarUpI bojha halakA hotA hai / sabhI zalya se zuddha banA sAdhu bhakta pratyAkhyAna anazana meM kAphI upayogavAlA hokara maraNAMtika ArAdhanA karate hue rAdhA vedha kI sAdhanA karatA hai / isalie samAdhipUrvaka kAla karake apane uttamArtha kI sAdhanA kara zakatA hai / [1162] ArAdhanA meM becaina sAdhu acchI prakAra se sAdhanA karake, samAdhipUrvaka kAla kare to tIsare bhava meM yakInana mokSa pAtA hai / [1163] saMyama kI vRddhi ke lie dhIra puruSa ne yaha sAmAcArI batAI hai / [1164] caraNakaraNa meM Ayukta sAdhu, isa prakAra sAmAcArI kA pAlana karate hue kaI bhava meM bA~dhe hue anantA karma ko khapAte hai / 41/1 muni dIparatnasAgara kRt oghaniyukti-mUlasUtra-2/1 hindI anuvAda pUrNa

Page #180
179 namo namo nimmaladasaNassa 41/2 piMDaniyukti mUlasUtra-2/2-hindI anuvAda mokSa kI prApti ke lie saMyama jarurI hai / saMyama sAdhanA manuSya deha se hotI hai / zarIra TikAe rakhane ke lie AhAra jarurI hai / yaha AhAra zuddhi yA nirdoSa AhAra ke lie 'dasaveyAliyaM' sUtra meM pA~cavA piDaiSaNA nAmaka adhyayana hai / usa para zrI bhadrabAhusvAmI kI racI huI piMDanijjuti hai / jisameM bhASya gAthA bhI hai aura pU. malayagIrI mahArAja kI TIkA bhI hai| himane karIbana 135 aMka paryata kI niyukti - bhASya ke akSarazaH anuvAda ke bAda mahasUsa kiyA ki, sAdhu-sAdhvI ko pratyakSa aura nitAMta jarurI aite isa Agama kA gAvAbaddha anuvAda karane kI bajAya upayogItA mUlya jyAdA pratIta ho usa prakAra se AvazyakatA ke anusAra thor3A vizeSa sampAdana - saMkalana karake aura jarUrata ke anusAra vRtti-TIkA kA sahArA lekara yadi anuvAda kIyA jAe to vizeSa AvakArya hogA / isalie gAthAvaddha anuvAda na karate hue viziSTa padaccheda ke rUpa meM anuvAda diyA hai / kSamAyAcanA saha-munidIparatnasAgara [1-14] piMDa yAni samUha / vo cAra prakAra ke - nAma, sthApanA, dravya aura bhaav| yahA~ saMyama Adi bhAvapiMDa upakAraka dravyapiMDa hai / dravyapiMr3a ke dvArA bhAvapiMDa kI sAdhanA kI jAtI hai / dravyapiMDa tIna prakAra ke hai / AhAra, zayyA, upadhi / isa graMtha meM mukhyatayA AhAra piMr3a ke bAre meM socanA hai / piMr3a zuddhi A~Tha prakAra se socanI hai / udgama, utpAdanA, eSaNA, saMyojanA, pramANa, aMgAra, dhUmra aura kAraNa / udgama - yAni AhAra kI utpatti / usase pedA honevAle doSa udgamAdi doSa kahalAte hai, vo AdhAkarmAdi solaha prakAra se hotI hai, yaha doSa gRhastha ke dvArA utpanna hote hai / utpAdanA yAni AhAra ko pAnA usameM honevAle doSa utpAdana Adi doSa kahalAte hai, vo dhAtrI Adi solaha prakAra se hotI hai / yaha doSa sAdhu ke dvArA utpanna hote hai / eSaNA ke - tIna prakAra hai / gaveSaNA eSaNA, grahaNa eSaNA aura grAsa essnnaa| gaveSaNA eSaNA ke A~Tha prakAra - pramANa, kAla, Avazyaka, saMghATTaka, upakaraNa, mAtraka, kAUssaga, yoga aura apavAda / pramANa - bhikSA ke lie gRhastha ke ghara do bAra jAnA / akAle ThallA kI zaMkA huI ho to usa samaya pAnI le / bhikSA ke samaya gocarI pAnI le / kAla - jisa gA~va meM bhikSA kA jo samaya huA ho taba jAe / Avazyaka - ThallA mAtrAdi kI zaMkA dUra karake bhikSA ke lie jAe / upAzraya ke bAhara nIkalate hI 'Avassahi' kahe / saMghATTaka do sAdhu sAtha meM bhikSA ke lie jAe / upakaraNa - utsarga se sabhI upakaraNa sAtha lekara bhikSA ke lie jAe / sabhI upakaraNa sAtha lekara bhikSA ke lie jAnA samartha na ho to pAtrA, par3alA, rajoharaNa, do vastra aura dAMDA lekara gocarI jAe / mAtraka - pAtra ke sAtha dusarA mAtraka lekara bhikSA ke lie jAe / kAUssaga karake Adeza mA~ge |'sNdish' AcArya kahe, 'lAbha' sAdhu kahe (kahaM lesu) AcArya kahe (jahA gahiyaM puvvasAhUhiM) yoga - phira kahe

Page #181
180 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda ki 'AvassiyAe jassa jogo' jo - jo saMyama ko jarurI hogA vo grahaNa karU~gA / gaveSaNA do prakAra kI hai / eka dravyagaveSaNA, dusarI bhAva gaveSaNA / dravya gaveSaNA - vasaMtapura nAmake nagara meM jitazatru rAjA ko dhAriNI nAma kI rAnI thI / eka bAra citrasabhA meM gaIM, usameM suvarNa pIThavAlA mRga dekhA / vo rAnI garbhavatI thI, isalie use suvarNa pIThavAle mRga kA mA~sa khAne kA dohalo (icchA) hui / vo icchA pUrI na hone se rAnI kA zarIra sUkhane lagA | rAnI ko kamajora hote dekhakara rAjAne pUchA ki, tuma kyoM kamajora hotI jAtI ho ? tumheM kyA duHkha hai ? rAnI ne suvarNa pIThavAle mRga kA mA~sa khAne kI icchA ke bAta kahI / rAjA ne apane puruSoM ko suvarNamRga ko pakar3akara lAne kA hukUma kiyA / puruSoMne socA ki suvarNamRga ko zrIparNI phala kAphI priya hote hai, lekina abhI usa phala kI mausama nahIM hai / isalie nakalI phala banAkara jaMgala meM gae / vahA~ usa nakalI phala ke Dhera karake per3a ke nIce rakha diyA / mRga ne vo phala dekhe aura apane nAyaka ko bAta kI, sabhI vahA~ Ae / nAyaka ne vo phala dekhe aura sabhI mRga ko kahA ki, kisI dhUrta ne hameM pakar3ane ke lie yaha kiyA hai / kyoMki abhI ina phala kI mausama nahIM hai / isalie vo phala khAne koI na jAe / ' isa prakAra nAyaka kI bAta sunakara kucha mRga vo phala khAne ke lie na gae / kucha mRga nAyaka kI bAta kI paravA kie binA phala khAne ke lie gae jaise hI phala khAne lage vahIM rAjA ke purupoMne una mRga ko pakar3a liyA / isalie una mRga meM se kucha ba~dhe gae aura kucha mara gae / jina mRga ne vo phala nahIM khAe vo sukhI ho gae, icchA ke anusAra vana meM vicaraNa karane lge| bhAva gaveSaNA kisI mahotsava avasara para kucha sAdhu Ae the / kisI zrAvaka ne yA kisI bhadrika ne sAdhuo ke lie (AdhAkarmI) bhojana taiyAra karavAyA aura dusare logoM ko bulAkara bhojana dene lage / unake mana meM thA ki, 'yaha dekhakara sAdhu AhAra lene AeMge / ' AcArya ko isa bAta kA kisI bhI prakAra patA cala gayA / isalie sAdhuo ko kahA ki 'vahA~ gaucarI lene ke lie mata jAnA / kyoMki vo AhAra AdhAkarmI hai / ' kucha sAdhu vahA~ AhAra lene ke lie na gae, lekina kisI kula meM se gocarI le Ae / jaba kucha sAdhu ne AcArya ke vacana kI paravA na kI aura vo AhAra lAkara khAyA / jina sAdhuone AcArya bhagavaMta kA vacana sunakara vo AdhAkarmI AhAra na liyA, vo sAdhu zrI tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta kI AjJA ke ArAdhaka bane aura paraloka meM mahAsukha pAyA / jaba ki jina sAdhuoM ne AdhAkarmI AhAra khAyA vo sAdhu zrI jinezvara bhagavaMta kI AjJA ke virAdhaka bane aura saMsAra kA vistAra kiyA / isalie sAdhuone nirdoSa AhAra pAnI kI gaveSaNA karanI cAhie aura doSita AhAra pAnI Adi kA tyAga karanA cAhie / kyoMki nirdoSa AhAra Adi ke grahaNa se saMsAra kA zIghra anta hotA hai / grahaNa eSaNA do prakAra se / eka dravya, dusarI bhAva / dravya grahaNa eSaNA eka jaMgala meM kucha baMdara rahate the / eka dina garmI meM phala, pAna Adi sUkhe dekhakara bar3e baMdara ne socA ki, dusare jaMgala meM jAe / ' dusare acche jaMgala kI jA~ca karane ke lie alaga-alaga dizA meM kucha baMdaro ko bhejA / usa jaMgala me eka bar3A draha thA / yaha dekhakara baMdara khuza ho gae | bar3e baMdara ne usa graha kI cAroM ora jAMca-par3atAla kI, to usa draha meM jAne ke pA~va ke nizAna dikhate the, lekina bAhara Ane ke nizAna nahIM dikhate the / isalie bar3e baMdarane sabhI baMdaroM ko ikaTThA karake kahA ki, isa draha se sAvadhAna rahanA / kinAre se yA draha meM jAkara pAnI mata pInA, lekina polI nalI ke dvArA pAnI pInA / jo baMdarane bar3e baMdara ke kahane ke anusAra

Page #182
piMDaniyukti-14 181 kiyA vo sukhI hue / aura jo draha meM jAkara pAnI pIne ke lie gae vo mara gae / isa prakAra AcArya bhagavaMta mahotsava Adi meM AdhAkarmI, uddesika Adi doSavAle AhAra Adi kA tyAga karavAte hai aura zuddha AhAra grahaNa karavAte hai / jo sAdhu AcArya bhagavaMta ke kahane ke anusAra vyavahAra karate hai, vo thor3e hI samaya meM sabhI karmo kA kSaya karate hai / jo AcArya bhagavaMta ke vacana ke anusAra vyavahAra nahIM karate vo kaIM bhava meM janma, jarA, maraNa Adi ke duHkha pAte hai / bhAva grahaNa eSaNA ke gyAraha prakAra - sthAna, dAyaka, gamana, grahaNa, Agamana, prApta, paravRta, patita, guruka, trividha bhAva / sthAna - tIna prakAra ke Atma UpaghAtika, pravacana UpaghAtika, saMyama UpaghAtika / dAyaka - A~Tha varSa se kama umra kA baccA, vRddha, naukara, napuMsaka, pAgala, krodhita Adi se bhikSA grahaNa mata karanA / gamana - bhikSA denevAle, bhikSA lene ke lie bhItara jAe, to usa para nIce kI jamI evaM AsapAsa bhI na dekhe / yadi vo jAte hue pRthvI, pAnI, agni Adi kA saMghaTTA karatA ho to bhikSA grahaNa mata karanA / grahaNa, choTA, nIcA dvAra ho, jahA~ acchI prakAra dekha zakate na ho, alamArI baMdha ho, daravAjA baMdha ho, kaIM loga Ate-jAte ho, bailagAr3I Adi par3e ho, vahA~ bhikSA mata grahaNa karanA / Agamana - bhikSA lekara AnevAle gRhastha pRthvI Adi kI virAdhanA karate hue A rahA ho to bhikSA mata grahaNa karanA / prApta - kaccA pAnI, saMsakta yA gIlA ho to, bhikSA grahaNa nahIM karanI caahie| parAvarta - AhAra Adi dusare baratana meM DAle to usa baratana ko kaccA pAnI Adi lagA ho to usa baratana meM se AhAra grahaNa nahIM karanA cAhie / patita AhAra pAtra meM grahaNa karane ke bAda jAMca karanI cAhie / yogavAlA piMr3a hai yA svAbhAvika, vo dekho / guruka - bar3e yA bhArI bhAjana se bhikSA grahaNa nahIM karanI cAhie / trividha - kAla tIna prakAra se / grISma hemaMta aura varSAkAla / evaM denevAle tIna prakAra se - strI, puruSa aura napuMsaka / una haraeka meM taruNa, madhyama aura sthavira / napuMsaka zIta hote hai, strI uSmAvAlI hotI hai aura puruSa zItoSNa hote hai / unameM puraHkarma, udakA, sasnigdha tIna hote hai / vo haraeka sacitta, acitta aura mizra tIna prakAra se hai / puraH karma aura udakAI meM bhikSA grahaNa nahIM karanI cAhie / sasnigdha meM yAnI mizra aura sacitta pAnIvAle hAtha ho, usa hAtha kI U~galIyA~, rekhA aura hathelI yadi sUkhe ho to bhikSA grahaNa kiyA jAe | bhAva-laukika aura lokottara, donoM meM prazasta aura aprshst| grAsaeSaNA - bayAlIsa doSa rahita zuddha AhAra grahaNa karake, jAMca karake, vidhivat upAzraya meM Akara, vidhivat gocarI kI AlocanA kare / phira muhUrta taka svAdhyAya Adi karake, AcArya, prAghurNaka, tapasvI, bAla, vRddha Adi ko nimaMtraNA karake Asakti binA vidhivat AhAra khAe / AhAra zuddha hai yA nahIM usakI jAMca kare vo gaveSaNA eSaNA / usameM doSa na lage usa prakAra AhAra grahaNa karanA yAni grahaNa eSaNA / aura doSa na lage usa prakAra se khAe use grAsa eSaNA kahate hai / saMyojanA - vo dravya saMyojanA aura bhAva saMyojanA aise do prakAra se hai / yAni udgama utpAdana Adi doSa kauna-kauna se hai, vo jAnakara TAlane kI gaveSaNA kare, AhAra grahaNa karane ke bAda saMyojana Adi doSa na lage aise AhAra khAe vo uddeza hai / pramANa- AhAra kitanA khAnA usakA pramANa / aMgAra - acche AhAra ke yA AhAra banAnevAle kI prazaMsA karanA /

Page #183
182 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda dhUmra - bUre AhAra ke yA AhAra banAnevAle kI niMdA karanA / kAraNa - kisa kAraNa se AhAra khAnA aura kisa kAraNa se na khAe ? piMr3a - niyukti ke yaha A~Tha dvAra hai / usakA kramasara ba~yAna kiyA jAegA / [15] dravyapiMr3a tIna prakAra kA hai / sacitta, mizra aura acitta / una haraeka ke nau nau prakAra hai / sacitta ke nau prakAra - pRthvIkAyapiMr3a, apkAyapiMr3a, teUkAyapiMr3a, vAyukAya piMr3a, vanaspatikAya piMr3a, do indriya piMr3a, teindriya piMr3a, caUrindriya piMr3a aura paMcendriya piMDa (mizra meM aura acitta meM bhI nau bheda samaje) / [16-22] pRthvIkAya piMr3a - sacitta, mizra, acitta / sacitta do prakAra se / nizcaya se sacitta aura vyavahAra se sacitta / nizcaya se sacitta - ratnaprabhA, zarkarAprabhA Adi pRthvI, himavaMta Adi mahAparvata kA madhya hissA Adi / vyavahAra se sacitta - jahA~, gomaya, gobara Adi na par3e ho, sUrya kI garmI yA manuSya Adi kA AnA-jAnA na ho aise jaMgala Adi / mizra pRthvIkAya - kSIra vRkSa, var3a, udumbara Adi per3a ke nIce kA hisyA yAni vRkSa ke nIce kA chA~vavAlA baiThane kA hissA mizra pRthvIkAya hotA hai / hala calAI huI jamIM Ardra ho vahA~ taka, gIlI miTTI eka, do, tIna prahara taka mizra hotI hai / IMdhana jyAdA ho pRthvI kama ho to eka prahara taka mizra / IMdhana kama ho pRthvI jyAdA ho to tIna prahara taka mizra / donoM samAna ho to do prahara taka mizra / acitta, pRthvIkAya, zItazastra, uSNazastra, tela, kSAra, bakarI kI lIr3I, agni, lavaNa, kA~jI, ghI Adi se vadha kI gaI pRthvI acitta hotI hai / acitta pRthvIkA kA upayoga - lUtA sphoTa se hue dAha ke zamana ke lie zeka karane ke lie, sarpadaMza para zeka karane ke lie, acitta namaka kA, evaM bimArI Adi meM aura kAUssaga karane ke lie, baiThanA, uThanA, calanA Adi kAma meM usakA upayoga hotA hai / [23-45] apkAya piMr3a - sacitta mizra, acitta / sacitta do prakAra se nizcaya se aura vyavahAra se / nizcaya se sacitta-dhanodadhi Adi, karA, draha-sAgara ke bIca kA hissA Adi kA pAnI / vyavahAra se sacitta / kuA, tAlAba, bArisa Adi kA pAnI / mizra apakAya - acchI prakAra na U~bAlA huA pAnI, jaba taka tIna U~bAla na Ae taba taka mizra / bArisa kA pAnI pahalI bAra bhUmi para girate hI mizra hotA hai / acitta apakAya - tIna U~bAla AyA huA pAnI, evaM dusare zastra Adi se vadha kiyA gayA pAnI acitta ho jAtA hai / acitta apkAya kA upayoga - zeka karanA, tRSA chipAnA, hAtha, pA~va, vastra, pAtra Adi dhone meM upayoga hotA hai / (yahA~ mUla niyukti meM vastra kisa prakAra dhonA, usameM vaDIla Adi ke kapar3e ke krama kI dekhabhAla pAnI kaise lenA Adi vidhi bhI hai jo opaniyukti meM bhI AI hI hai / isalie usa vizeSatA yahA~ darja nahIM kI hai|) [46-48] agnikAya piMr3a-sacitta, mizra, acitta / sacitta do prakAra se nizcaya se aura vyavahAra se / nizcaya se IMTa ke nIbhAr3e ke bIca kA hissA evaM bijalI Adi kA agni / vyavahAra se - aMgAre Adi kA agni / mizra agnikAya - taNakhA murmurAdi kA agni / acitta agni - cAvala, kura, sabji, osAmaNa, U~bAlA huA pAnI Adi agni se paripakva / acitta agnikAya kA upayoga - IMTa ke Tukar3e, bhasma Adi kA upayoga kiyA jAtA hai / evaM AhAra pAnI Adi meM upayoga kiyA jAtA hai / agnikAya ke zarIra do prakAra ke hote hai / baddhalaka aura mukkelaka / baddhalaka yAni agni ke sAtha sambandhita ho aise / mukkelaka agni samAna

Page #184
piMDaniyukti-48 183 banakara alaga ho gae ho aise / AhAra Adi mukkelaka agnikAya hai aura usakA upayoga kiyA jAtA hai / [49-57] vAyukAya piMr3a - sacitta, mizra, acitta / sacitta do prakAra se, nizcaya se aura vyavahAra se / nizcaya se sacitta - ratnAprabhAdi pRthvI ke nIce valayAkAra meM rahA dhanavAta, tanuvAta, kAphI zardI meM jo pavana lage vo, kAphI durdina meM vAtA huA vAyu Adi / vyavahAra se sacitta - pUraba Adi dizA kA pavana, kAphI zardI aura kAphI durdina rahita lagatA pavana / mizra - datti Adi meM bharA vAyu kucha samaya ke bAda mizra / acitta - pA~ca prakAra se / AkrAMta - daladala Adi dabAne se nIkalatA vAyu / dhaMta-masaka Adi kA vAyu / pIlita - dhamaNa Adi kA vAyu / zarIra, anugata, zvAsocchvAsa, zarIra meM rahA vAyu / mizra - kucha samaya taka mizra phira sacitta / acitta vAyukAya kA upayoga - acitta vAyu bharI masaka tairane ke kAma meM lI jAtI hai, evaM slAna Adi ke upayoga meM lI jAtI hai / acitta vAyu bharI masaka kSetra se sau hAtha taka taire taba taka acitta, dusare sau hAtha taka yAni eka sau eka ve hAtha se do sau hAtha taka mizra, do sau hAtha ke bAda vAyu sacitta ho jAtA hai / snigdha (varSARtu) RkSa (zardI-garmI) kAla meM jaghanya, madhyama, utkRSTa acitta Adi vAyu kI pahacAna ke lie koThA / | kAla acitta / mizra / sacitta utkRSTa snigdhakAla | eka prahara taka | dusare prahara taka | dusare prahara kI zurUAta se madhyama snigdhakAla | do prahara taka tIsare prahara taka | cauthe kI zurUAta se jaghanya snigdhakAla | do prahara taka cAra prahara taka | pA~cave kI zurUAta se jaghanya rUkSakAla dusare dina | tIsare dina madhyama rUkSakAla tIsare dina | cauthe dina utkRSTa rUkSakAla | tIna dina / cauthe dina | pA~cave dina / vanaspatikAyapiMr3a - sacitta, mizra / sacitta do prakAra se - nizcaya se aura vyavahAra se / nizcaya se sacitta - anantakAya vanaspati / vyavahAra se sacitta - pratyeka vanaspati / mizra - mujhAye hue phala, patra, puSpa Adi, sApha na kiyA huA A~TA, khaMDIta kI gaI DA~gara Adi / acitta-zastra Adi se pariNata vanaspati / acittavanaspati kA upayoga saMthAro, kapar3e, auSadha Adi meM upayoga hotA hai / [63-67] beindriyapiMr3a, teindriyapiMr3a, caUrindriyapiMr3a, paMcendriyapiMr3a yaha sabhI eka sAtha apane apane samUha rUpa ho taba piMr3a kahalAte hai / vo bhI sacitta, mizra aura acitta tIna prakAra se hote hai / acitta kA prayojana / do indriya - caMdanaka - zaMkha - chIpa Adi sthApanA, auSadha Adi kArya meM / teindriya - udhehI kI miTTI Adi / caUrindriya - zarIra, Arogya ke lie, ulTI Adi kArya meM makkhI kI aghAra Adi / paMcendriya piMDa - cAra prakAra se nArakI, tiryaMca, mAnava aura deva / nArakI kA vyavahAra kisI bhI prakAra nahIM ho zakatA / tiryaMca paMcendriya kA upayoga - camar3A, haDDiyA~, bAla, dA~ta, nAkhUna, roma, zIMga, viSTA, mUtra Adi kAraNa ke avasara para upayoga kiyA jAtA hai / evaM vastra, dUdha, dahI, ghI Adi kA

Page #185
184 AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda upayoga kiyA jAtA hai / mAnava kA upayoga sacitta mAnava kA upayoga dIkSA dene meM evaM mArga Adi pUchane ke lie / acitta mAnava kI khoparI veza parivartana Adi karane ke kAma meM Ae, evaM ghisakara upadrava zAnta karane ke lie / deva kA upayoga tapasvI yA AcArya apanI mRtyu Adi pUchane ke lie, evaM zubhAzubha pUchane ke lie yA saMgha sambandhI kisI kArya ke lie kare / [68-83] bhAvapiMr3a do prakAra ke hai / 1. prazasta, 2 aprazasta / prazasta eka prakAra se daza prakAra taka hai / prazasta bhAvapiMr3a eka prakAra se yAni saMyama / do prakAra yAni jJAna aura cAritra / tIna prakAra yAni jJAna, darzana aura cAritra / cAra prakAra yAni jJAna, darsana, cAritra aura tapa / pA~ca prakAra yAni 1. prANAtipAta viramaNa, 2. mRSAvAda vismaNa, 3. adattAdAna viramaNa, 4. maithuna viramaNa aura 5. parigraha viramaNa / cha prakAra se Upara ke anusAra pA~ca aura chaha rAtri bhojana viramaNa / sA~ta prakAra se yAni sA~ta piMr3eSaNA, sA~ta pANaiSaNA, sA~ta avagraha pratimA / isameM sA~ta piMr3eSaNA, vo saMsRSTa, asaMsRSTa, uddhRta, alpalepa, avagRhIta, pragRhIta, saMsRSTa- hAtha aura pAtra kharar3ita, asaMsRSTa- hAtha aura pAtra na kharar3ita, uddhRta kaTore meM nIkAlA gayA, alpalepa pake hue cane Adi / avagRhIta bhojana ke lie liyA gayA, pragahita - hAtha meM liyA huA nIvAlA, ujjhitadharma pheMkane yogya / - - sA~ta avagraha pratimA yAni - vasati sambandhI grahaNa karane meM alaga-alaga abhigraha rakhanA / jaise ki . isa prakAra kA upAzraya grahaNa karU~gA / isa prakAra pahale socakara usa prakAra kA upAzraya yAcakara utare vo / maiM dusaroM ke lie vasati mA~gUgA aura dusaroM ne grahaNa kI huI vasati meM rahU~gA nahIM / maiM dusaroM ke lie avagraha nahIM mA~gUMgA lekina dusaroM ke avagraha meM rahU~gA / maiM merA avagraha mA~gUMgA lekina dusaroM ke lie nahIM mA~gUMgA. maiM jinake pAsa avagraha mA~gUMgA usakA hI saMstAraka grahaNa karU~gA, varanA khaDe khaDe yA utkaTuka Asana para rahU~gA / Upara kI chaThThI ke anusAra hI vizeSa ItanA kI zilAdi jisa prakAra saMstAraka hogA usakA usI ke anusAra upayoga karU~gA, dusarA nahIM, A~Tha prakAra yAni A~Tha pravacana mAtA / pA~ca samiti aura tIna gupti / nau prakAra se nau brahmacarya kI vADa / dasa prakAra se kSamA Adi daza prakAra kA yatidharma / isa daza prakAra kA prazasta bhAvapiMr3a zrI tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta ne batAyA hai / - - - - aprazasta bhAvapiMr3a eka tarIkA yAni asaMyama (virata kI kamI rUpa) do prakAra se yAni ajJAna aura avirati / tIna prakAra se yAni mithyAttva, ajJAna aura avirati / cAra prakAra se yAni - krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lAlaca / pA~ca prakAra se yAni - prANAtipAta, mRSAvAda, adattadAna, maithuna aura parigraha / cha prakAra se yAni pRthvIkAya, apakAya, teUkAya, vAyukAya, vanaspatikAya aura trasakAya kI virAdhanA sA~ta prakAra se yAi karma ke ba~dha ke javAbadAra adhyavasAya / A~Tha prakAra se yAni - A~Tha karma ke ba~dha ke kAraNabhUta adhyavasAya / nau prakAra se yAni brahmacarya kI nau gupti kA pAlana na karanA / daza prakAra se yAni - kSamA Adi daza yatidharma kA pAlana na karanA / aprazasta aura prazasta bhAvapiMr3a jisa prakAra ke bhAvapiMr3a se jJAnAvaraNAdi karma kA kSaya ho AtmA karma se mukta hotA jAe use prazasta bhAvapiMr3a samajanA / yahA~ ekAdi prakAro ko piMr3a kaise kahate hai ? isa zaMkA ke samAdhAna meM samajo ki usa prakAra ko Azrita karake usake avibhAgya aMza samUha ko piMr3a kahate hai / yA ina sabase parINAma ke bhAva se jIva ko zubhAzubha karmapiMr3a bA~dhA jAne se use -

Page #186
piMr3aniyukti-83 bhAvapiMr3a kahate hai / yahA~ hama prazasta bhAvapiMr3a aura zuddha acitta dravyapiMr3a se kArya hai, kyoMki mokSa ke arthI jIva ko A~Tha prakAra kI karma samAne ber3iyA~ tor3ane ke lie prazasta bhAvapiMr3a jarurI hai / usameM acitta dravyapiMr3a sahAyaka banatA hai, isalie vo jyAdA jarurI hai / [84-100] mumukSu ke jIvana meM prApta karane ke lAyaka kevala mokSa hI hai, usa mokSa ke kAraNa samyag darzana, jJAna, cAritra hai aura usa mokSa ke kAraNa samAna darzana, jJAna aura cAritra ke kAraNa zuddha AhAra hai / AhAra binA cAritra zarIra Tika nahIM zakatA / udgama Adi doSavAlA AhAra cAritra ko naSTa karanevAlA hai / zuddha AhAra mokSa ke kAraNa samAna hai, jaise taMtu (sUtI vastra ke kAraNa hai aura taMtu ke kAraNa rUI hai, yAni rUI meM se sUta banatA hai aura sUtra se vastra bune jAte hai, usI prakAra zuddha AhAra se darzana, jJAna, cAritra kI zuddhi ho aura darzana, jJAna, cAritra kI zuddhi se jIva kA mokSa ho / isake lie sAdhu ko udgama utpAdana Adi doSa rahita AhAra grahaNa karanA cAhie / [101-108] usameM udgama ke solaha doSa hai / vo isa prakAra AdhAkarma- sAdhu ke lie ho jo AhAra Adi banAyA gayA ho vo / uddezika sAdhu Adi sabhI bhikSAcara ko uddezakara AhAra Adi kiyA gayA ho vo / pUtikarma zuddha AhAra ke sAtha azuddha AhAra milAyA gayA ho / mizra zurU se gRhastha aura sAdhu donoM ke lie taiyAra kiyA gayA ho vo / sthApanA - sAdhu ke lie AhAra Adi rahane de vo / prAbhRtikA sAdhu ko vahorAne kA phAyadA ho usa Azaya zAdI Adi avasara lenA vo / prAduSkaraNa sAdhu ko vahorAne ke lie aMdherA dUra karane ke lie khir3akI, daravAjA kholanA yA bijalI, diyA Adi se ujAlA karanA vo / krIta sAdhu ko vahorAne ke lie bikrI meM kharIdanA / prAmitya sAdhu ko vahorAne ke lie udhAra lAnA / parivartita - sAdhu ko vahorAne ke lie cIja ko ulaTa-sulaTa karanA vo / abhyAhRt sAdhu ko harAne ke lie sAmane le jAe vo / udbhinna sAdhu ko vahorAne ke lie miTTI Adi sIla lagAyA ho to use tor3a denA / mAlAhRt koTar3I yA majale para se lAkara denA vo / Achedya putra, naukara Adi ke pAsa se jabaradastI lUTakara denA vo / anisRSTa- aneka mAlika kI vastu dusaroM kI paravAnagI binA eka puruSa de vo adhyapUraka apane lie rasoI kI zurUAta karane ke bAda sAdhu ke lie usameM jyAdA DAlA huA denA / yahA~ niryukti meM AnevAlA jitazatru rAjA kA dRSTAMta, kucha vizeSa bAteM, eSaNA kA artha evaM eSaNA ke prakAra darzana Adi zuddhi aura usake lie AhAra zuddhi kI jarurata Adi bAte isake pahale kahI gaI hai / isalie usako yahA~ doharAyA nahIM hai / [109] AdhAkarma ke dvAra AdhAkarma ke ekArthika nAma, aise karma kaba hoMge ? AdhAkarma kA svarUpa aura parapakSa, svapakSa evaM svapakSa meM aticAra Adi prakAra / - - - - - [110-116] AdhAkarma ke ekArthaka nAma AdhAkarma, adhaHkarma Atmaghna aura Atmakarma / AdhAkarma yAni sAdhu ko maiM dUMgA aisA mana meM saMkalpa rakhakara unake lie cha kAya jIva kI virAdhanA jisameM hotI hai aisA AhAra banAne kI kiyA / adhaH karma yAni AdhAkarma doSavAlA AhAra grahaNa karanevAle sAdhu ko saMyama se nIce le jAe, zubha lezyA se nIce girAe, yA narakagati meM le jAe isalie adhaHkarma / Atmaghna yAni sAdhu ke cAritra samAna AtmA ko naSTa karanevAlA / Atmakarma yAni azubhakarma kA ba~dha ho / AdhAkarma grahaNa - 185 *

Page #187
186 AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda karane se jo ki sAdhu khuda chaha kAya jIva kA vadha nahIM karatA, lekina aisA AhAra grahaNa karane se anumodanA ke dvArA chaha kAya jIva ke vadha ke pApa kA bhAgI hotA hai / - [117-240] saMyamasthAna kaMr3aka saMyamazreNI, lezyA evaM zAtA vedanIya Adi ke samAna zubha prakRti meM vizuddha vizuddha sthAna meM rahe sAdhu ko AdhAkarmI AhAra jisa prakAra se nIce ke sthAna para le jAtA hai, usa kAraNa se vo adhaH karma kahalAtA hai / saMyama sthAna kA svarUpa dezavirati samAna pA~cave guNa-sthAna meM rahe sarva utkRSTa vizuddha sthAnavAle jIva se sarva virati rUpa chaThThe guNa sthAna para rahe sabase jaghanya vizuddhasthAnavAle jIva kI vizuddhi anantaguNa adhika hai yAni sabase nIce ke vizuddhi sthAna meM rahA sAdhu, sabase Upara vizuddhi sthAna meM rahe zrAvaka se ananta guNa jyAdA hai / jaghanya aise vo sarva virati ke vizuddhi sthAna ko kevalajJAnI kI dRSTi se buddhi se bA~TA jAe aura jisakA dusarA hissA na ho zake aise avibhAjya hisse kie jAe, aise hisso kI sarva ginatI ke bAre meM socA jAe to, deza virati ke sarva utkRSTa vizuddhi sthAna ke yadi aise avibhAjya hisse ho usakI sarva saMkhyA ko sarva jIva kI jo ananta saMkhyA hai, usakA anantavAM hissA, usameM jo saMkhyA ho usa saMkhyA ke dugune kie jAe aura jitane saMkhyA mile utane hissA sarva virati ke sarva jaghanya vizuddhi sthAna meM hote hai / sarva virati guNasthAna ke yaha sabhI jaghanya vizuddhi sthAna se dusarA ananta hissA vRddhivAlA hotA hai / yAni pahale saMyama sthAna meM ananta hisse vRddhi kare taba dusarA saMyama sthAna Ae, usameM ananta hisse vRddhi karane se jo AtA hai vo tIsarA saMyamasthAna, isa prakAra ananta hisse vRddhi taba taka kare jaba taka usa sthAna kI ginatI eka aMgula ke asaMkhyAta bhAgo meM rahe pradeza kI saMkhyA jitanI bane / aMgula ke asaMkhyAta bhAga ke pramANa AkAza pradeza meM rahe pradeza kI saMkhyA jitane saMyama sthAna ko, zAstra kI paribhASA meM eka kaMr3aka kahate hai / eka kaMr3aka meM asaMkhyAta saMyama sthAna kA samUha hotA hai / isa prakAra hue prathama kaMr3aka ke aMtima saMyama sthAna meM jitane avibhAjya aMza hai usameM asaMkhyAta bhAga vRddhi karane se jo saMkhyA bane utane saMkhyA kA dusare kaMr3aka kA pahalA sthAna banatA hai / usake bAda usase dusarA sthAna ananta hissA jyAdA Ae aise ananta hisse adhika ananta hisse adhika kI vRddhi karane se pUrA kaMr3aka bane, usake bAda asaMkhyAta hisse jyAdA r3Alane se dusare kaMr3aka kA dusarA sthAna AtA hai / usake asaMkhyAta hisse vRddhi kA tIsarA sthAna / isa prakAra eka-eka kaMr3akAntarita asaMkhyAta hisse, vRddhivAle saMyama sthAna eka kaMr3aka ke anusAra bane. usake bAda, saMkhyAta hisse jyAdA vRddhi karane se saMkhyAta hisse adhika kA pahalA saMyamasthAna AtA hai / - usake bAda ananta hissA jyAdA eka kaMr3aka ke anusAra eka eka asaMkhyAta hisse adhika kA saMyamasthAna Ae, vo bhI kaMr3aka pramANa ho yAni saMkhyAta hisse adhika kA dusarA saMyama sthAna AtA hai / aise krama-krama para bIca meM ananta hissA adhika kaMr3aka usake bIca asaMkhyAta hisse adhika sthAna Ate hai / jaba saMkhyAta hisse adhika saMyama sthAna kI ginatI bhI kaMr3aka pramANa bane / usake bAda saMkhyAtaguNa adhika pahalA saMyama sthAna Ae usake bAda kaMr3aka aMka pramANa ananta hisse vRddhivAle saMyama sthAna Ate hai / usake bAda eka asaMkhyAta hisse vRddhivAle saMyama sthAna Ae, aise ananta hisse adhika kaMr3aka ke bIca asaMkhyAta hisse adhikavAle kaMr3aka pramANa bane / usake bAda pUrva ke krama se saMkhyAta hisse adhika saMyama sthAna kA kar3aka karanA / vo kaMr3aka pUrA hone ke bAda dusarA saMkhyAtaguNa adhika kA saMyama

Page #188
piMr3aniyukti - 117- 140 187 sthAna AtA hai / usake bAda ananta hisse adhika saMyama sthAna ke bIca-bIca meM kaMr3aka ke anusAra saMkhyAta hisse adhika saMyamasthAna AtA hai, usake bAda tInoM ke bIca bIca meM kaMr3aka pramANa saMkhyAta guNa adhika saMyama sthAna AtA hai, usake bAda asaMkhyAta guNa adhika kA dusarA saMyama sthAna AtA hai / isI krama se cAra se aMtarita anaginata guNa adhika ke saMyama sthAna Ate hai / usake bAda eka saMkhyAta hissA adhika kA saMyama sthAna Ae usa prakAra se ananta hisse aMtarita asaMkhyAta hisse adhika kA kaMr3aka pramANa bane, usake bAda do ke A~tarAvAlA saMkhyAta hisse adhika kA kaMr3aka pramANa bane / usake bAda tIna ke A~tarAvAlA saMkhyAta guNa adhika kA kaMr3aka pramANa bane, una cAroM ke AMtarAvAlA asaMkhyAt guNa adhika kA kaMr3aka pramANa bane / usake bAda ananta guNa adhika kA dusarA saMyama sthAna AtA hai / isa krama ke anusAra ananta guNa adhika ke sthAna bhI kaMr3aka pramANa kare / usake bAda Upara ke anusAra ananta hisse adhika kA saMyama sthAna usake bIca-bIca meM asaMkhyAta hissA adhika kA usake bAda donoM bIca-bIca meM saMkhyAta hisse adhika kA, usake bAda tIna AMtarAvAlA saMkhyAt guNa adhika kA aura usake bAda cAra AMtarAvAlA asaMkhyAta guNa adhika kA kaMr3aka kare / yAni SaT sthAnaka paripUrNa bane / aise asaMkhyAta lokAkAza pradeza pramANa SaT sthAnaka saMyama zreNI meM banate hai / isa prakAra saMyama zreNI kA svarUpa zAstra meM batAyA hai / AdhAkarmI AhAra grahaNa karanevAlA vizuddha saMyama sthAna se nIce girate hue hIna bhAva meM Ane se yAvat ratnaprabhAdi narakagati kI Ayu bA~dhatA hai / yahA~ ziSya savAla karatA hai ki, AhAra taiyAra karane se chaha kAyAdi kA Arambha gRhastha karatA hai, to usa Arambha Adi kA jJAnAvaraNAdi pApakarma sAdhu ko AhAra grahaNa karane se kyoM lage ? kyoMki eka kA kiyA huA karma dusare meM saMkrama nahIM hotA / jo ki eka kA kiyA huA karma dusare meM saMkrama hotA to kSapaka zreNI para car3e mahAtmA, kRpAlu aura pUre jagata ke jIva ke karma ko naSTa karane meM samartha hai; isalie sAre prANI ke jJAnAvaraNAdi karma ko apanI kSapaka zreNI meM saMkrama karake khapA de to sabakA eka sAtha mokSa ho / yadi dusaroM ne kie karma kA saMkrama ho zake to, kSapaka zreNI meM rahA eka AtmA sAre prANI ke karma ko khapAne meM samartha hai / ' lekina aisA nahIM hotA, isalie dusaroM ne kiyA karma dusare meM saMkrama na ho zake ? ( usakA uttara dete hue batAte hai ki) jo sAdhu pramatta ho aura kuzala na ho to sAdhu karma se ba~dhatA hai, lekina jo apramatta aura kuzala hote hai vo karma se nahIM ba~dhatA / AdhAkarmI AhAra grahaNa karane kI icchA karanA azubha parINAma hai / azubha parINAma hone se vo azubha karmabaMdha karatA hai / jo sAdhu AdhAkarmI AhAra grahaNa nahIM karate, usakA parINAma azubha nahIM hotA, yAni usako azubha karmabaMdha nahIM hotA / isalie AdhAkarmI AhAra grahaNa karane kI icchA koziza se sAdhu ko nahIM karanI cAhie / dusarene kiyA karma khuda ko taba hI ba~dhA jAe ki jaba AdhAkarmI AhAra grahaNa kare aura grahaNa kiyA vo AhAra khAe / upacAra se yahA~ AdhAkarma ko Atmakarma kahA gayA hai / kauna-sI cIja AdhAkarmI bane ? azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima / isa cAra prakAra kA AhAra AdhAkarmI banatA hai / isa prakAra pravacana meM zrI tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta kahate hai / kisa prakAra kA AdhAkarmI banatA hai ? to dhAnyAdi kI utpatti se lekara cAra prakAra kA AhAra acittaprAka bane taba taka yadi sAdhu kA uddeza rakhA gayA ho, to ve taiyAra AhAra taka kA

Page #189
AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda sabakucha AdhAkarmI kahalAtA hai / vastrAdi bhI sAdhu nimitta se kiyA jAe to usa sAdhu ko vo saba bhI AdhAkarmI - akalpya banatA hai / lekina yahA~ piMr3a kA adhikAra hone se azana Adi cAra prakAra ke AhAra kA hI viSaya batAyA hai / azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima yaha cAra prakAra kA AhAra AdhAkarmI ho zakatA hai / usameM kRta aura niSThita aise bheda hote hai / kRta - yAni sAdhu ko uddezakara vo azana Adi karane kI zurUAta karanA / niSThita yAni sAdhu ko uddezakara vo azana Adi prAsuka acitta banAnA / zaMkA zurU se lekara azana Adi AdhAkarmI kisa prakAra mumakIna bane ? sAdhu ko AdhAkarmI na kalpe aisA patA ho yA na ho aisA kisI gRhastha sAdhu Upara kI ati bhakti se kisI prakAra usako patA cale ki, 'sAdhuoM ko isa prakAra ke AhAra Adi kI jarura hai / ' isalie vo gRhastha usa prakAra kA dhAnya Adi khuda yA dusaroM se kheta meM boMkara vo cIja banavAe / to zurU se vo cIja AdhAkarmI kahalAtI hai / 188 - azana Adi zurU se lekara jaba taka acitta na bane taba taka vo 'kRtta' kahalAtA hai aura acitta banane ke bAda vo 'niSThita' kahalAtA hai / kRta aura niSThita meM caturbhagI gRhastha aura sAdhu ko uddezakara hotA hai / sAdhu ke lie kRta (zurU) aura sAdhu ke lie niSThita / sAdhu ke lie kRta (zurUAta ) aura gRhastha ke lie niSThita / gRhastha ke lie kRta (zurUAta ) aura sAdhu ke lie niSThita, gRhastha ke lie kRta (zurUAta ) aura gRhastha ke lie niSThita / ina cAra bhAMgA meM dusare aura cauthe bhAMgA meM taiyAra honevAlA AhAra Adi sAdhu ko kalpe / pahalA aura tIsarA bhAMgA akalpya / sAdhu ko uddezaka r3A~gara bonA, kyAre meM pAnI denA, pauMdhA nIkalane ke bAda laganA, dhAnya alaga karanA aura cAvala alaga karane ke lie do bAra kinAra para, taba taka kA sabhI kRta kahalAtA hai / jaba ki tIsarI bAra char3akara cAvala alaga kie jAe taba use niSThita kahate hai / isI prakAra pAnI, khAdima aura svAdima ke lie samaja lenA. tIsarI bAra bhI sAdhu ke nimitta se char3akara banAyA gayA cAvala gRhastha ne apane lie pakAe ho to bhI sAdhu ko vo cAvala - hissA na kalpe, isalie vo AdhAkarmI hI mAnA jAtA hai / lekina r3A~gara dusarI bAra char3ane taka sAdhu kA uddeza ho aura tIsarI bAra gRhastha ne apane uddeza se char3e ho aura apane lie pakAe ho to vo cAvala sAdhu ko kalpa zakate hai / jo r3A~gara tIsarI bAra sAdhu ne char3akara cAvala banAe ho, vo cAvala gRhastha ne apane lie pakAe ho to bane hue cAvala eka ne dUsaroM ko die, dusare ne tIsare ko diyA, tIsare ne cauthe ko diyA aise yAvat eka hajAra sthAna para diyA gayA ho taba taka vo cAvala sAdhu ko na kalpe, lekina eka hajAra ke bAda ke sthAna para ge ho to vo cAvala sAdhu ko kalpe / kucha AcArya aisA kahate hai ki, lAkho ghara jAe to bhI na kalpe / pAnI ke lie sAdhu ko uddezakara pAnI ke lie kuA khudane kI kriyA se lekara anta meM tIna U~bAla Ane ke bAda jaba taka nIce na utarA jAe taba taka kriyA ko kRta kahate hai aura nIce utarane kI kriyA ko niSThita kahate hai / isalie aisA taya hotA hai ki, 'sacitta cIja ko acitta banAne kI zurUAta karane ke bAda anta meM acitta bane taba taka yadi sAdhu kA uddeza rakhA gayA ho to vo cIja sAdhu ko na kalpe, lekina yadi sAdhu ko uddezakara zurU karane ke bAda acitta banane se pahale sAdhu kA uddeza badalakara gRhastha apane lie cIja taiyAra

Page #190
piMDaniyukti-117-240 189 kare, acitta kare to vo cIja sAdhu ko kalpe / aura phira acitta cIja ko agni Adi ke Arambha se sAdhu ko uddezakara pakAyA jAe to vo cIja sAdhu ko na kalpe, lekina vo acitta cIja pakAne kI zurUAta sAdhu ko uddezakara kI ho aura pakAI; lekina pakAkara taiyAra karane ke bAda cUlhA para se gRhastha ne apane lie utArI ho to vo cIja sAdhu ko kalpe / lekina acitta cIja gRhastha ne apane lie pakAne kI zurUAta kI ho aura pakAI ho lekina sAdhu Ane ke yA samAcAra jAnakara sAdhu ko vahorAne ke nimitta se vo taiyAra kI gaI cIja cUlhe para se nIce utAre to vo cIja sAdhu ko na kalpe / / kisake lie banAyA AdhAkarmI kahalAtA hai ? pravacana aura liMga - veza se jo sAdhu kA sAdharmika ho, unake lie banAI haI cIja sAdhu ke lie AdhAkarmI doSavAlI hai / isalie vo cIja sAdhu ko na kalpe / lekina pratyekabuddha, nihnava, tIrthaMkara Adi ke lie banAI gaI cIja sAdhu ko kalpe / sAdharmika ke prakara batAte hai | 1. nAma, 2. sthApanA, 3. dravya, 4. kSetra, 5. kAla, 6. pravacana, 7. liMga, 8. darzana, 9. jJAna, 10. cAritra, 11. abhigraha aura 12. bhAvanA / yaha bAraha prakAra se sAdharmika ho / isa bAraha prakAra ke sAdharmika meM kalpya aura akalpyapana batAte hai / nAma sAdharmika kisI puruSa apane pitA jindA ho taba yA mara jAne ke bAda unake anurAga se usa nAmavAle ko AhAra dene kI ummIda kare, yAni vo taya kare ki 'jo kisI devadatta nAma ke gRhastha yA tyAgI ho vo sabako maiM bhojana banAke dU~ / ' jaba aisA saMkalpa ho to devadatta nAma ke sAdhu ko vo bhojana na kalpe. lekina usa nAma ke alAvA dUsare nAmavAle sAdha ko kalpe / sthApanA sAdharmika - kisI ke riztedAra ne dIkSA lI ho aura unake rAga se vo riztedAra sAdhu kI mUrata yA tasavIra banAkara unake sAmane rakhane ke lie bhojana taiyAra karavAe aura phira taya kare ki, "aise vezavAle ko maiM yaha bhojana hU~ / ' to sAdhu ko na kalpe / dravyasAdharmika-sAdhu kA kAladharma huA ho aura unake nimitta se AhAra banAkara sAdhu ko dene kA saMkalpa kiyA ho to sAdhu ko vo AhAra lenA na kalpe / kSetrasAdharmika-saurASTra, kaccha, gujarAta, mAvAr3a, mahArASTra, baMgAla Adi pradeza ko kSetra kahate hai / aura phira gA~va, nagara, galI, mahollA Adi bhI kSetra kahalAte hai / 'saurASTra deza meM utpanna honevAle sAdhu ko maiM AhAra duuN|' aisA taya kiyA ho to saurASTra deza meM utpanna honevAle sAdhu ko na kalpe, dusare sAdhu ko kalpe / kAla sAdharmika - mahinA, dina, prahara Adi kAla kahalAte hai / 'kucha tithi, kucha dina yA kucha prahara meM utpanna honevAle sAdhu ko vo AhAra na kalpe, usake sivA ke na kalpe / pravacana, liMga, darzana, jJAna, cAritra, abhigraha aura bhAvanA / isa sA~ta prakAra ke sAdharmika meM dvisaMyogI 21 bhAMgA hote hai / vo isa prakAra 1. pravacana aura liMga / 2. pravacana aura darzana / 3. pravacana aura jJAna / 4. pravacana aura cAritra / 5. pravacana aura abhigraha / 6. pravacana aura bhAvanA / 7. liMga aura darzana / 8. liMga aura jJAna / 9. liMga aura cAritra / 10. liMga aura abhigraha / 11. liMga aura bhAvanA / 12. darzana aura jJAna / 13. darzana aura cAritra / 14. darzana aura abhigraha / 15. darzana aura bhAvanA / 16. jJAna aura cAritra / 17. jJAna aura abhigraha / 19. jJAna aura bhAvanA | 19. cAritra aura abhigraha / 20. cAritra aura bhAvanA / 21. abhigraha aura bhAvanA /

Page #191
190 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda Upara kahe anusAra ikkIsa bheda meM cAra-cAra bhAMgA nIce ke anusAra hote hai / pravacana se sAdharmika, liMga (veza) se nahIM / liMga se sAdharmika pravacana se nahIM / pravacana se sAdharmika aura liMga se sAdharmika / pravacana se nahIM aura liMga se nahIM / isa prakAra bAkI ke bIsa bheda meM 4-4 bhAMgA samajanA / pravacana se sAdharmika lekina liMga se nahIM / avirati samyagdRSTi se lekara zrAvaka hokara dazavI pratimA vahana karanevAle zrAvaka taka liMga se sAdharmika nahIM hai / liMga se sAdharmika lekina pravacana se sAdharmika nahIM - zrAvaka kI gyArahavI pratimA vahana karanevAle (muMDana karavAyA ho) zrAvaka liMga se sAdharmika hai / lekina pravacana se sAdharmika nahIM hai / unake lie banAyA gayA AhAra sAdhu ko kalpe / nihnava saMgha bAhara hone se pravacana se sAdharmika nahIM lekina liMga se sAdharmika hai / unake lie banAyA gayA sAdhu ko kalpe / lekina yadi use nihnava kI prakAra loga pahacAnate na ho to aise nihnava ke lie banAyA gayA bhI sAdhu ko na kalpe / pravacana se sAdharmika aura liMga se bhI sAdharmika - sAdhu yA gyArahavI pratimA vahana karanevAle shraavk| sAdhu ke lie kiyA gayA na kalpe, zrAvaka ke lie kiyA gayA kalpe / pravacana, se sAdharmika nahIM aura liMga se bhI sAdharmika nahIM gRhastha, pratyeka buddha aura tIrthaMkara, unake lie kiyA huA sAdhu ko kalpe / kyoMki pratyeka buddha aura zrI tIrthaMkara liMga aura pravacana se atIta hai / isI prakAra pravacana aura darzana kI, pravacana aura jJAna kI, pravacana aura cAritra kI, pravacana aura abhigraha kI, pravacana aura bhAvanA kI, liMga aura darzana yA jJAna yA cAritra yA abhigraha yA bhAvanA kI caturbhaMgI, darzana ke sAtha jJAna, cAritra, abhigraha aura bhAvanA kI caturbhaMgI, jJAna ke sAtha cAritra yA abhigraha yA bhAvanA kI caturbhaMgI aura anta meM cAritra ke sAtha abhigraha aura bhAvanA kI caturbhagI isa prakAra dusarI bIsa caturbhagI ke jAtI hai / ina haraeka bheda meM sAdhu ke lie kiyA gayA ho to sAdhu ko na kalpe / tIrthakara, pratyekabuddha, nihnavo aura zrAvaka ke lie kiyA gayA ho to sAdhu ko kalpe / kisa prakAra se upayoga karane se AdhAkarma ba~dhatA hai ? pratisevanA yAni AdhAkarmI doSavAle AhAra Adi khAnA, pratizravaNA yAni AdhAkarmI AhAra ke nyote kA svIkAra krnaa| saMvAsa yAni AdhAkarmI AhAra khAte ho unake sAtha rahanA / anumodana yAni AdhAkarmI AhAra khAte ho usakI prazaMsA karanA / ina cAra prakAra ke vyavahAra se AdhAkarma doSa kA karmabaMdha hotA hai / isake lie cora, rAjaputra, cora kI pallI aura rAjaduSTa mAnava kA, aise cAra dRSTAMta hai / pratisevanA - dusaroM ne lAyA huA AdhAkarmI AhAra khAnA | dusaroM ne lAyA huA AdhAkarmI AhAra khAnevAle sAdhu ko, kisI sAdhu kahe ki, 'tuma saMyata hokara AdhAkarmI AhAra kyoM khAte hai' isa prakAra sunakara vo javAba detA hai ki, isameM mujhe koI doSa nahIM hai kyoMki maiM AdhAkarmI AhAra nahIM lAyA hU~, vo to jo lAte hai unako doSa lagatA hai / jaise aMgAre dusaroM se nIkalavAe to khuda nahIM jalatA, aise AdhAkarmI lAe to use doSa lage / isameM mujhe kyA ? isa prakAra ulTI misAla de aura dusaroM ne lAyA huA AhAra khuda khAe use pratisevanA kahate hai / dusaroM ne lAyA huA AdhAkarmI AhAra sAdhu khAe to use khAne se AtmA pApakarma se ba~dhatA hai / vo samajane ke lie cora kA dRSTAMta kisI eka gA~va meM kAphI cora loga rahate the / eka bAra kucha cora pAsa ke gA~va meM jAkara kucha gAya ko uThAkara apane gA~va kI ora Ate the, vahA~ rAste meM dusare kucha cora aura musAphira mile / saba sAtha-sAtha Age

Page #192
piMDaniyukti-117-240 191 - calate hai / aisA karane se apane deza kI hada A gaI isalie vo nirbhaya hokara kisI per3a ke nIce vizrAma karane baiThe aura bhojana karate samaya kucha gAya ko mAra DAlA aura unakA mA~sa pakAne lage / usa samaya dusare musAphira Ae / coro ne unhe bhI nyautA dekara biThAyA / pakAyA huA mA~sa khAne ke lie diyA / usameM se kucha ne 'gAya ke mA~sa kA bhakSaNa kAphI pApakAraka hai / aisA samajakara mA~sa na khAyA, kucha parosate the, kucha khAte the, utane meM sipAhI Ae aura sabako dhairakara pakar3a liyA / jo rAste meM ikaTThe hote the vo kahane lage ki, 'hamane gAya kI corI nahIM kI' 'hama to rAste meM mile the, musAphira ne kahA ki, hama to isa ora se Ate hai aura yahA~ visAmA lete hai / ' sIpAhI ne unakI eka na sunI aura sabako mAra DAlA / corI na karane ke bAvajuda rAste meM milane se cora ke sAtha mara gae / isa dRSTAMta meM coroM ko rAste meM aura bhojana ke samaya hI musAphira mile / usameM bhI jo bhojana karane meM nahIM the kevala parosane meM the, unako bhI sipAhI ne pakar3a liyA aura mAra DAlA / aise yahA~ bhI jo sAdhu dusare sAdhuo ko pApakarmI AhAra dete hai, vo sAdhu naraka Adi gati ke AzayabhUta karma se ba~dhate hai to phira jo AdhAkarmI AhAra khAe unako ba~dha ho usake lie kyA kahe ? pratizravaNA - AdhAkarmI lAnevAle sAdhu ko guru dAkSiNyatAdi 'lAma' kahe, AdhAkarmI AhAra lekara kisI sAdhu guru ke pAsa Ae aura AdhAkarmI AhAra AlocanA kare / vahA~ guru 'acchA huA tumheM yaha milA' aisA kahe, isa prakAra suna le / lekina niSedha na kare to pratizravaNA kahate hai / usa para rAjaputra kA dRSTAMta / guNasamRddha nAma ke nagara meM mahAbala rAjA rAja kare / unakI zIlA mahArAnI hai / unake peTa se eka putra huA usakA nAma vijita samara rakhA / umra hote hI kumAra ko rAjya pAne kI icchA huI aura mana meM socane lagA ki mere pitA vRddha hue hai phira bhI mare nahIM, isalie lambI AyuvAle lagate hai / isalie mere subhaTa kI sahAya pAkara mere pitA ko mAra DAlU aura maiM rAjA bana jAU~ / isa prakAra socakara guptasthAna meM apane subhaTa ko bulAkara abhiprAya batAyA / usameM se kucha ne kahA ki, kumAra ! tumhArI vicAra uttama hai / hama tumhAre kAma meM sahAyatA kareMge / kucha logoM ne kahA ki, 'isa prakAra karo / kucha cUpa rahe lekina koI javAba nahIM diyA / kucha subhaTa ko kumAra kI bAta acchI na lagI isalie rAjA ke pAsa jAkara gupta meM sabhI bAteM jAhira kara dI / yaha bAta sunate hI rAjA kopAyamAna huA aura rAjakumAra aura subhaTa ko kaida kiyA / phira jinhoMne 'sahAya kareMge' aisA kahA thA / "aise karo" aisA kahA thA aura jo cUpa rahe the una sabhI subhaTo ko aura rAjakumAra ko mAra DAlA / jinhoMne rAjA ko khabara dI thI una subhaTo kI tanakhA bar3hAI, mAna bar3hAyA aura acchA tauhaphA diyA / kisI sAdhu ne cAra sAdhuo ko AdhAkarmI AhAra ke lie nyautA diyA / yaha nyautA sunakara eka sAdhu ne vo AdhAkarmI AhAra khAyA / dusare ne aisA kahA ki, maiM nahIM khAU~gA, tuma khAo / tIsarA sAdhu kucha na bolA / jaba ki cauthe sAdhu ne kahA ki, sAdhu ko AdhAkarmI AhAra na kalpe, isalie tuma vo AhAra mata lenA / isameM pahale tIna ko 'pratizravaNA' doSa lage / jaba ki cauthe sAdhu ne niSedha karane se use 'pratizravaNA' doSa nahIM lagatA / saMvAsa - AdhAkarmI AhAra khAte ho unake sAtha rahanA / kAphI rUkSa vRtti se nirvAha karanevAle sAdhu ko bhI AdhAkarmI AhAra khAnevAle ke sAtha kA sahavAsa, AdhAkarmI AhAra

Page #193
192 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda kA darzana, gaMdha aura usakI bAtacIta bhI sAdhu ko lalacAkara nIcA dikhAnevAlI hai / isalie AdhAkarmI AhAra khAnevAle sAdhu ke sAtha rahanA bhI na kalpe / una para corapallI kA dRssttaaNt| vasaMtapura nagara meM arimardana rAjA rAja kare / unakI priyadarzanA rAnI hai / vasaMtapura nagara ke pAsa meM thor3I dUra bhIma nAma kI pallI AI huI hai / kucha bhIla jAti ke cora rahate hai aura kucha vaNika rahate hai / bhIla loga pAsa ke gA~va meM jAkara lUTamAra kare, logoM ko parezAna kare, tAkatavara hone se kisI sAmaMta rAjA yA mAMDalika rAjA unheM pakar3a nahIM zakate / dina ba dina bhIla logoM kA trAsa bar3hane lagA isalie mAMDalika rAjA ne arimardana rAjA ko yaha hakIkata batAI / yaha sunakara arimardana rAjA kopAyamAna huA kaIM subhaTa Adi sAmagrI sajja karake bhIla logoM kI pallI ke pAsa A pahu~ce / bhIla ko patA calate hI, vo bhI Ae / donoM ke bIca tumula yuddha huA / usameM kucha bhIla mara gae, kucha bhIla bhAga gae / rAjA ne pUrI pallI ko ghera liyA aura sabako kaida kiyA vahA~ rahanevAle vaNika ne socA ki, hama cora nahIM hai, isalie rAjA hamako kucha nahIM kareMge / aisA socakara unhoMne nAsabhAga nahIM kI lekina vahIM rahe / lekina rAjA ke hukUma se sainika ne una sabako kaida kiyA aura sabako rAjA ke pAsa hAjira kiyA / vaNika ne kahA ki hama vaNika hai lekina cora nahIM hai / rAjA ne kahA ki, tuma bhale hI cora nahIM ho lekina tuma cora se bhI jyAdA zikSA ke lAyaka ho, kyoMki hamAre aparAdhI aise bhIla logoM ke sAtha rahe ho / ' aisA kahakara sabako sajA dI / aise sAdhu bhI AdhAkarmI AhAra khAnevAle ke sAtha rahe to use bhI doSa lagatA hai / isalie AdhAkarmI AhAra khAte ho aise sAdhu ke sAtha nahIM rahanA cAhie / ___ anumodanA - AdhAkarmI AhAra khAnevAle kI prazaMsA karanA / yaha punyazAlI hai / acchA-acchA milatA hai aura hararoja acchA khAte hai / yA kisI sAdhu aisA bola ki, 'hameM kabhI bhI icchita AhAra nahIM milatA, jaba ki inheM to hamezA icchita AhAra milatA hai, vo bhI pUrA, AdarapUrvaka, samaya para aura mausama ke ucita milatA hai, isalie ye sukha se jIte hai, sukhI hai / ' isa prakAra AdhAkarmI AhAra karanevAle kI prazaMsA karane se anumodanA kA doSa lagatA hai / kisI sAdhu AdhAkarmI AhAra khAte ho use dekhakara koi unakI prazaMsA kare ki, 'dhanya hai, ye sukha se jIte hai / ' jaba ki dusare kahe ki, "dhikkAra hai inheM ki, zAstra meM niSedha kie gae AhAra ko khAte hai / ' jo sAdhu anumodanA karate hai una sAdhuo ko anumodanA kA doSa lagatA hai, vo sambandhI karma bA~dhate hai / jaba ki dusaroM ko vo doSa nahIM lagatA / pratisevanA doSa meM pratizravaNA - saMvAsa aura anumodanA cAra doSa lage, pratizravaNA meM saMvAsa aura anumodanA ke sAtha tIna doSa lage / saMvAsa doSa meM saMvAsa aura anumodanA do doSa lage / anumodanA doSa meM eka anumodanA doSa lage / isalie sAdhu ne ina cAra doSa meM se kisI doSa na lage usakI dekhabhAla rakhe / AdhAkarma kisake jaisA hai ? AdhAkarmI AhAra vamela bhojana viSTA, madirA aura gAya ke mA~sa jaisA hai / AdhAkarmI AhAra jisa pAtra meM lAe ho yA rakhA ho usa pAtra kA gobara Adi se ghisakara tIna bAra pAnI se dhokara sUkhAne ke bAda, usameM dusarA zuddha AhAra lenA klpe| sAdhu ne asaMyama kA tyAga kiyA hai, jaba ki AdhAkarmI AhAra asaMyamakArI hai, isalie vamela cAhe jitanA bhI sundara ho lekina nahIM khAte / aura phira tila kA A~TA, zrIphala, Adi phala viSTA meM yA azuci meM gira jAe to usameM viSTA yA azuci gira jAe

Page #194
piMDaniyukti-117-240 193 to vo cIja khAne ke lAyaka nahIM rahatI / aise zuddha AhAra meM AdhAkarmI AhAra gira jAe yA usameM mila jAe to vo zuddha AhAra bhI upayoga karane ke lAyaka nahIM rahatA aura usa pAtra ko bhI gobara Adi ghisakara tIna bAra dhone ke bAda usa pAtra meM dusarA AhAra lAnA kalpe / AdhAkarma khAne meM kauna-se doSa hai ? AdhAkarmI AhAra grahaNa karane meM - 1. atikrama, 2. vyatikrama, 3. aticAra, 4. anAcAra, 5. AjJAbhaMga, 6. anavasthA, 7. mithyAttva aura 8. virAdhanA doSa lagatA hai / atikrama - AdhAkarmI AhAra ke lie nyautA sune, grahaNa karanevAle kI icchA batAe yA niSedha na kare aura lene jAne ke lie kadama na uThAe taba taka atikrama nAma kA doSa lagatA hai vyatikrama - AdhAkarmI AhAra lene ke lie vasati upAzraya meM se nIkalakara gRhastha ke vahA~ jAe aura jaba taka AhAra grahaNa na kare taba taka vyatikrama nAma kA doSa lagatA hai / aticAra - AdhAkarmI AhAra grahaNa karake vasati meM Ae, khAne ke lie baiThe aura jaba taka nIvAlA mu~ha meM na jAe taba taka aticAra nAma kA doSa lagatA hai / anAcAra - AdhAkarmI AhA kA nIvAlA mu~ha meM DAlakara nIgala jAe taba anAcAra nAma kA doSa lagatA hai / atikrama Adi doSa uttarottara jyAdA se jyAdA cAritradharma kA ullaMghana karanevAle ugra doSa hai / AjJAbhaMga - binA kAraNa, svAda kI khAtira AdhAkarmI khAne se AjJAbhaMga doSa lagatA hai / zrI tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta ne binA kAraNa AdhAkarmI AhAra khAne kA niSedha kiyA hai / anavasthA - eka sAdhu dusare sAdhu ko AdhAkarmI AhAra khAte hue dekhe isalie unheM bhI AdhAkarmI AhAra khAne kI icchA ho, unheM dekhakara tIsare sAdhu ko icchI ho aise paramparA bar3he aise paramparA bar3hane se saMyama kA sarvathA uccheda hone kA avasara Ae / isalie anavasthA nAma kA doSa lagatA hai / mithyAtva - dIkSA grahaNa kare taba sAdhu ne sabhI sAvadha yoga kI pratijJA trividha-trividha se kI ho, AdhAkarmI AhAra khAne meM jIvavadha kI anumati A jAtI hai / isalie AdhAkarmI AhAra nahIM khAnA cAhie / jaba vo sAdhu dusare sAdhu ko AdhAkarmI AhAra khAte hue dekhe to unake mana meM lage ki, 'yaha sAdhu asatyavAdI hai, bolate kucha hai aura karate kucha hai / isalie usa sAdhu kI zraddhA calAyamAna bane aura mithyAtva pAe / / ' virAdhanA - virAdhanA tIna prakAra se | AtmavirAdhanA, saMyama virAdhanA, pravacana viraadhnaa| atithi kI prakAra sAdhu ke lie AdhAkarmI AhAra, gRhastha gauravapUrvaka banAe, isalie svAdiSTa aura snigdha ho aura isase aisA AhAra sAdhu Adi khAe / jyAdA khAne se bimArI Ae, svAdhyAya na ho, sUtra-artha kA vismaraNa ho, bhUla jAe / deha meM halacala hone se cAritra kI zraddhA kama ho, darzana kA nAza ho / pratyupekSaNA kI kamI yAni cAritra kA nAza / aise jJAna, darzana, cAritra samAna saMyamI AtmA kI virAdhanA huI / bimArI meM dekhabhAla karane meM chaha kAya jIva kI virAdhanA aura vaiyAvacca karanevAle sAdhu ko sUtra artha kI hAni ho, isalie saMyama virAdhanA / lambe arase kI bimArI meM 'yaha sAdhu jyAdA khAnevAle hai' khuda ke peTa ko bhI nahIM pahacAnate, isalie bimAra hote hai Adi dusare loga bole / isalie pravacana viraadhnaa| AdhAkarmI AhAra khAne meM isI prakAra doSa rahe hai / isalie AdhAkarmI AhAra nahIM khAnA cAhie / zrI jinezvara bhagavaMta kI AjJA kA bhaMga karake jo sAdhu AdhAkarmI AhAra khAte hai, usa sAdhu ko sadgati dilAnevAle anuSThAna rUpa saMyama kI ArAdhanA nahIM hotI / lekina saMyama kA ghAta hone se naraka Adi durgati meM jAnA hotA hai / isa loka meM rAjA kI AjJA kA bhaMga

Page #195
194 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda karane se jIva ko daMr3anA paDatA hai / yAni janma maraNa Adi kaI prakAra ke duHkha bhugatane par3ate hai / AdhAkarmI AhAra khAne kI buddhivAle zuddha AhAra khAne ke bAvajUda bhI AjJAbhaMga ke doSa se daMr3ate hai aura zuddha AhAra kI gaveSaNA karanevAle ko zAyada AdhAkarmI AhAra khAne meM A jAe to bhI vo daMr3ate nahIM kyoMki unhoMne zrI tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta kI AjJA kA pAlana kiyA hai / AdhAkarmI AhAra dene meM kauna-se doSa hai ? nirvAha hotA ho usa samaya AdhAkarmI azuddha AhAra dene se, denevAlA aura lenevAlA dono kA ahita hotA hai / lekina nirvAha na hotA ho (yAni slAna Adi kAraNa se) to dene meM aura lene meM donoM ko hitAvaha hai / AdhAkarmI AhAra cAritra ko naSTa karatA hai, isase gRhastha ke lie utsarga se sAdhu ko AdhAkarmI AhAra kA dAna denA yogya nahIM mAnA, phira bhI glAna Adi kAraNa se yA akAla Adi ke samaya ItarAja nahIM hai balki yogya hai aura phAyademaMda hai / jaise bukhAra se pIr3ita dardI ko ghebara Adi denevAle vaidya donoM kA ahita karate hai aura bhasmakapAtAdi kI bimArI meM ghebara Adi donoM kA hita karate hai, aise binA kAraNa dene se denevAlA aura lenevAlA donoM kA ahita ho, binA kAraNa dene se donoM ko phAyadA ho / AdhAkarma mAlUma karane ke lie kisa prakAra pUche ? AdhAkarmI AhAra grahaNa na ho jAe isalie pUchanA cAhie / vo vidhivat pUchanA cAhie lekina avidhipUrvaka nahIM pUchA cAhie / usameM jo eka vidhivat pUchane kA aura dusarA avidhivat pUchane kA usameM avidhipUrvaka pUchane se nukazAna hotA hai usa para dRSTAMta / zAlI nAma ke eka gA~va meM eka grAmaNI nAma kA vaNika rahatA thA / usakI patnI bhI grAmaNI nAma kI thI / eka bAra vaNika dukAna para gayA thA taba usake ghara eka sAdhu bhikSA ke lie Ae / grAmaNI sAdhu ko zAlijAta ke cAvala vahorAne lagI / cAvala AdhAkarmI hai yA zuddha ? vo patA karane ke lie sAdhune usa strI ko pUchA ki, 'he zrAvikA ! yaha cAvala kahA~ ke hai ? usa strI ne kahA ki, mujhe nahIM patA | mere pati jAne, dukAna jAkara pUcha lo / isalie sAdhu ne dukAna para jAkara pUchA / vaNika ne kahA ki, magadha deza ke sImAr3e ke gobara gA~va se Ae hai / yaha sunakara vo sAdhu gobbara gA~va jAne ke lie taiyAra ho gayA / vahA~ bhI use zaka huA ki, 'yaha rAstA kisI zrAvaka ne sAdhu ke lie banAyA hotA to ?' usa zaka se rastA chor3akara ulTe rAste para calane lagA / isalie pA~va meM kA~Te - kaMkara lage kutte ne kATa liyA, sUrya kI garmI bhI bar3hane lgii| AdhAkarma kI zaMkA se per3a kI chA~va meM bhI nahI baiThatA / isalie jyAdA garmI lagane se vo sAdhu mUrchita ho gayAM, kAphI parezAna ho gayA / isa prakAra karane se jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kI ArAdhanA nahIM ho zakatI / yaha avidhi pRcchA hai, isa prakAra nahIM pUchanA cAhie, lekina vidhivat pUche, vo batAte hai - usa deza meM cIja kI kamI ho aura vahA~ kaI bAra dekhA jAe, ghara meM loga kama ho aura khAnA jyAdA dikhe / kAphI Agraha karate ho to vahA~ pUche ki yaha cIja kisake lie aura kisake nimitta se banAI hai ? usa deza meM kAphI cIja hotI ho, to vahA~ pUchane kI jarura nahIM hai / lekina ghara meM loga kama ho aura Agraha kare to pUche / anAdara yAni kAphI Agraha na ho aura ghara meM puruSa kama ho to pUchane kI jarurata nahIM hai / kyoMki AdhAkarmI ho to Agraha kare / denevAlA sarala ho to pUchane para jaisA ho aisA bola de ki, "bhagavan ! yaha tumhAre lie banAyA

Page #196
piMDaniyukti-117-240 195 hai / mAyAvI ho to 'yaha grahaNa karo / tumhAre lie kucha nahIM banAyA / aisA kahakara ghara meM dusaroM ke sAmane dekhe yA, ha~se / mu~ha para ke bhAva se patA cale ki 'yaha AdhAkarmI hai / ' 'yaha kisake lie banAyA hai ?' aisA pUchane se denevAlA krodhita ho aura bole ki, 'tumako kyA? to vahA~ AhAra grahaNa karane meM zaka mata karanA / upayoga rakhane ke bAvajUda bhI kisa prakAra AdhAkarma kA grahaNa ho ? jo koI zrAvakazrAvikA kAphI bhaktivAle aura gahare AcAkhAle ho vo AdhAkarmI AhAra banAkara vahorAne meM kAphI Adara na dikhAe, pUchane ke bAvajUda saca na bole yA cIja kama ho to azuddha kaise hogI? isalie sAdhu ne pUchA na ho / isa kAraNa se vo AhAra AdhAkarmI hone ke bAvajuda, zuddha samajakara grahaNa karane se sAdhu Thaga jAe / gRhastha ke chala se AdhAkarmI grahaNa karane ke bAvajUda bhI nirdoSatA kaise ? gAthA meM 'phAsuyabhoI' kA artha yahA~ 'sarva doSa rahita zuddha AhAra khAnevAlA karanA hai / ' sAdhu kA AcAra hai ki glAna Adi prayojana ke samaya nirdoSa AhAra kI gaveSaNA karanA / nirdoSa na mile to kama se kama doSavAlI cIja le, vo na mile to zrAvaka Adi ko sUcanA dekara doSavAlI le / zrAvaka kI kamI se zAstra kI vidhivat grahaNa kare / lekina aprAsuka yAni sacitta cIja ko to kabhI bhI na le / AdhAkarmI AhAra khAne ke parINAmavAlA sAdhu zuddha AhAra lene ke bAvajUda, karmabaMdha se ba~dhatA hai, jaba ki zuddha AhAra kI gaveSaNA karanevAle ko zAyada AdhAkarmI AhAra A jAe aura vo azuddha AhAra khAne ke bAvajUda vo karmabhaMdha se nahIM ba~dhatA kyoMki usameM AdhAkarmI AhAra lene kI bhAvanA nahIM hai / zuddha meM azuddha buddhi se khAnevAle sAdhu karma se ba~dhate hai / * zuddha kI gaveSaNA karane se azuddha A jAe to bhI bhAva zuddhi se sAdhu ko nirjarA hotI hai, usa para aba dRSTAMta- AcArya bhagavaMta zrI ratnAkara sUrIzvarajI mahArAja 500 ziSya se parivarIta zAstra kI vidhivat vihAra karate karate potanapura nAma ke nagara meM Ae / 500 ziSya meM eka priyaMkara nAma ke sAdhu mAsakhamaNa ke pAraNe ke mAsakhamaNa kA tapa karanevAle the| pAraNe ke dina usa sAdhu ne socA ki, merA pAraNA jAnakara kisI ne AdhAkarmI AhAra kiyA ho, isalie pAsa ke gA~va meM gocarI jAU~, ki jisase zuddha AhAra mile / aisA socakara usa gA~va meM gocarI ke lie na jAte hue pAsa ke eka gA~va meM gae / usa gA~va meM yazomatI nAma kI vicakSaNa zrAvikA rahatI thI / logoM ke mukha se tapasvI pAraNA kA dina usako patA claa| isalie usane socA ki, zAyada vo tapasvI mahAtmA pAraNA ke lie Ae to mujhe phAyadA ho zake, usa Azaya se kAphI bhaktipUrvaka khIra Adi uttama rasoI taiyAra kii| khIra Adi uttama dravya dekhakara sAdhu kI AdhAkarmI kA zaka na ho, isalie patte ke par3iye meM baccoM ke lie thor3I thorI khIra rakha dI aura baccoM ko zIkhAyA ki, yadi isa prakAra ke sAdhu yahA~ AeMge to bolo ki 'he' mA ! hameM itanI sArI khIra kyoM dI ? bhAgya se vo tapasvI sAdhu ghumate-ghumate sabase pahale yazomatI zrAvikA ke ghara A pahu~ce / yazomati bhItara se kAphI khuza hue, lekina sAdhu ko zaka na ho isalie bAhara se khAsa kisI sammAna na diyA, baccoM ko zIkhAne ke anusAra bolane lage, isalie yazomatI na baccoM para gussA kiyA / aura bAhara se apamAna aura gussA hokara sAdhu ko kahA ki, 'yaha bacce pAgala ho gae hai / khIra

Page #197
196 AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda bhI unheM pasaMda nahIM hai / yadi unheM pasanda hotI ho lo varanA kahI ora cale jAva / muni ko AdhAkarmI Adi ke lie zaka na hone se pAtarA nIkAlA / yazomati ne kAphI bhaktipUrvaka pAtarA bhara diyA aura dusarA ghI, gur3a Adi bhAva se vahorAyA / sAdhu AhAra lekara vizuddha adhyavasAyapUrvaka gA~va ke bAhara nIkale aura eka per3a ke nIce gae, vahA~ vidhivat iriyAvahi Adi karake, phira kucha svAdhyAya kiyA aura socane lage ki, 'Aja gocarI meM khIra Adi uttama dravya mile hai to kisI sAdhu Akara mujhe lAbha de to maiM saMsAra sAgara ko pAra kara dU~ / kyoMki sAdhu haMmezA svAdhyAya meM rakta hote hai aura saMsAra svarUpa ko yathAvasthita jaise hai aisA hamezA socate hai, isalie vo duHkha samAna saMsAra se virakta hokara mokSa kI sAdhanA meM eka citta rahate hai, AcAryAdi kI zakti anusAra vaiyAvacca meM utta rahate hai aura phira deza ke labdhivAle upadeza dekara kAphI upakAra karate hai aura acchI prakAra se saMyama pAlana karanevAle hai / aise mahAtmA ko acchA AhAra jJAna Adi meM sahAyaka bane, yaha merA AhAra unheM jJAnAdika meM sahAyaka bane to mujhe bar3A phAyadA ho zake / jaba ye merA zarIra asAra prAyaH aura phijhUla hai, mujhe to jaise-taise AhAra se bhI gujArA ho zakatA hai / ' yaha bhAvanApUrvaka mUrcchA rahita vo AhAra khAne se vizuddha adhyavasAya hote hI kSapaka zreNI lekara aura khAe rahane se kevalajJAna utpanna huA / isa prakAra se bhAva se zuddha AhAra kI gaveSaNA karane se AdhAkarmI AhAra A jAe to khAne ke bAvajuda bhI vo AdhAkarmI ke karmabaMdha se nahIM ba~dhatA, kyoMki vo bhagavaMta kI AjJA kA pAlana karatA hai / zaMkA - jisa azuddha AhArAdi ko sAdhu ne khuda ne nahIM banAyA, yA nahIM banavAyA aura phira banAnevAle kI anumodanA nahIM kI usa AhAra ko grahaNa karane meM kyA doSa ? tumhArI bAta sahI hai / jo ki khuda vo AhAra Adi nahIM karatA, dusaroM se bhI nahIM karavAtA to bhI 'yaha AhArAdi sAdhu ke lie banAyA hai / ' aisA samajane ke bAvajUda bhI yadi vo AdhAkarmI AhAra grahaNa karatA hai, to denevAle gRhastha aura dusare sAdhuo ko aisA lage ki, 'AdhAkarmI AhArAdi dene meM aura lene meM koI doSa nahI hai, yadi doSa hotA to yaha sAdhu jAnane ke bAvajUda bhI kyoM grahaNa kare ?' aisA hone se AdhAkarmI AhAra meM lambe arase taka chaha jIva nikAya kA ghAta calatA rahatA hai / jo sAdhu AdhAkarmI AhAra kA niSedha kare yA 'sAdhu ko AdhAkarmI AhAra na kalpe / ' aura AdhAkarmI AhAra grahaNa na kare to Upara ke anusAra doSa una sAdhu ko nahIM lagatA / lekina AdhAkarmI AhAra mAlUma hone ke bAvajUda jo vo AhAra le to yakInana unako anumodanA kA doSa lagatA hai / niSedha na karane se anumati A jAtI hai / aura phira AdhAkarmI AhAra khAne kA zaukha laga jAe, to aisA AhAra na mile to khuda bhI banAne meM laga jAe aisA bhI ho, isalie sAdhu AdhAkarmI AhArAdi nahIM lenA cAhie / jo sAdhu AdhAkarmI AhAra le aura usakA prAyazcit na kare, to vo sAdhu zrI jinezvara bhagavaMta kI AjJA kA bhaMjaka hone se usa sAdhu kA loca karanA, karavAnA, vihAra karanA Adi saba vyartha - nirarthaka hai / jaise kabUtara apane paMkha tor3atA hai aura cAroM ora ghUmatA hai / lekina usako dharma ke lie nahIM hotA / aise AdhAkarmI AhAra lenevAle kA loca, vihAra Adi dharma ke lie nahIM hote / [241 - 272] auddezika doSa do prakAra se hai / 1. ogha se aura 2. vibhAga se, ogha se yAni sAmAnya aura vibhAga se yAni alaga-alaga / ogha auddezika kA ba~yAna Age

Page #198
piMDaniyukti-241-272 197 AegA, isalie yahA~ nahIM karate / vibhAga auddezika bAraha prakAra se hai / vo 1. udiSTa, 2. kRta aura 3. karma / una hara eka ke cAra prakAra yAni bAraha prakAra hote hai / oghaoddezika - pUrvabhava meM kucha bhI die binA isa bhava meM nahIM milatA / isalie kucha bhikSA hama deMge / isa buddhi se gRhastha kucha cAvala Adi jyAdA DAlakara jo AhArAdi banAe, usa oghaauddezika kahate hai / ogha-yAni 'itanA hamArA, itanA bhikSuka kA / ' aisA hissA kie binA Ama tora para kisI bhikSuka ko dene kI buddhi se taiyAra kiyA gayA azana Adi ogha auddezika kahalAtA hai / hissA - yAni vivAha byAha Adi avasara para banAI haI cIje bacI ho, usameM se jo bhikSuka ko dhyAna meM rakhakara alaga banAi ho vo vibhAga auddezika kahalAtA hai / usake bAraha bheda hai / vo isa prakAra uddiSTa - apane lie hI banAe gae AhAra meM se kisI bhikSuka ko dene ke lie kalpanA kare ki 'itanA sAdhu ko deMge' vaha / kRta-apane lie banAyA huA, usameM se upabhoga karake jo bacA ho vaha / bhikSuka ko dAna dene ke lie chakAyAdi kA sAraMga kare vahA uddiSTa, kRta evaM karma pratyeka ke cAra cAra bheda / uddeza-kisI bhI bhIkSaka ko dene ke lie klpit| samuddeza - dhUrta logoM ko dene ke lie kalpita / Adeza - zramaNa ko dene ke lie klpit| samAdeza - nirgrantha ko dene ke lie kalpita / uddiSTa, udezika - chinna aura achinna / chinna - yAni hamezA kiyA gayA yAni jo bacA hai usameM se dene ke lie alaga nIkAlA ho vo / achinna alaga na nIkAlA ho lekina usameM se bhikSAcaro ko denA aisA uddeza rakhA ho / chinna aura achinna donoM meM dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva aise A~Tha bheda hote hai / kRta uddezika, chinna aura achina donoM meM dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva aise A~Tha bheda / karma uddezika Upara ke anusAra A~Tha bheda / dravyaachinna-bacI hui cIje denA taya kare / kSetraachinna - ghara ke bhItara rahakara yA bAhara rahakara denA / kAla achinna - jisa dina bacA ho usI dina yA koI bhI dina dene kA taya kare / bhAvaachinna- gRhanAyaka - ghara ke mAlika denevAle ke ghara kI strI Adi ko bole ki, tumheM pasanda ho to do varanA mata do|' dravyachinna - kucha cIja yA itanI cIje dene kA taya kiyA ho / kSetrachinna - ghara ke bhItara se yA bAhara se kisI bhI eka sthAna para hI dene kA taya kiyA ho / kAla chinna - kucha samaya se kucha samaya taka hI dene kA taya kiyA ho vo / bhAvachinna-tuma cAho utanA hI denA / ' aisA kahA ho vo / ogha auddezika kA svarUpa-akAla pUrA ho jAne ke bAda kisI gRhastha soce ki, 'hama muzkila se jindA rahe, to roja kitanI bhikSA deMge / ' pIchale bhava meM yadi na diyA hotA to isa bhava meM nahIM milatA, yadi isa bhava meM nahIM deMge to agale bhava meM bhI nahIM milegA / isalie agale bhava meM mile isake lie bhikSuka Adi ko bhikSA Adi dekara zubhakarma kA upArjana kare / ' isa kAraNa se ghara kI mukhiyA strI Adi jitanA pakAte ho usameM dhUtAre, gRhastha Adi A jAe to unheM dene ke lie cAvala Adi jyAdA pakAe / isa prakAra rasoI pakAne se unakA aisA uddeza nahIM hotA ki, 'itanA hamArA aura itanA bhikSuka kA / vibhAga rahita hone se ise ogha auddezika kahate hai / chadmastha sAdhu ko 'yaha AhArAdi ogha auddezika ke yA zuddha AhArAdi hai' usakA kaise patA cale ? upayoga rakhA jAe to chadmastha ko bhI patA cala zake ki, 'yaha AhAra ogha

Page #199
198 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda auddezika hai yA zuddha hai / ' yadi bhikSA dene ke saMkalpa pUrvaka jyAdA pakAyA ho to prAyaH gRhastha denevAle kI isa prakAra kI bolI, ceSTA Adi ho / kisI sAdhu bhikSA ke lie ghara meM praveza kare taba ghara kA nAyaka apanI patnI Adi ke pAsa bhikSA dilAte hue kahe yA strI bole ki roja kI taya karane ke anusAra pA~ca logoM ko bhikSA dI gaI hai / yA bhikSA dete samaya ginatI ke lie dIvAra para khar3I yA koyale se lakIre banAI, ho yA banAtI hai, yA to 'yaha eka ko diyA / ' yaha dusare ko diyA rakhA, usameM se denA lekina isameM se mata de / yA ghara meM praveza karate hI sAdhu ko sunAI de ki, 'isa rasoI meM se bhikSAcara ko dene ke lie itanI cIje alaga karo / ' isa prakAra bolate hue sunane se, dIvAra para kI lakIre Adi para chadmastha sAdhu - yaha AhAra ogha auddezika hai / ' ityAdi patA kara zake aura aisI bhikSA grahaNa na kare / yahA~ vRddha sampradAya se itanA dhyAna meM rakho ki - uddeza anusAra dene kI bhikSA dene ke bAda yA uddeza anusAra alaga nIkAla liyA ho usake alAvA bAkI rahI rasoi meM se sAdhu ko vahorAnA kalpe, kyoMki vo zaddha hai / / sAdhu ko gocarI ke samaya kaisA upayoga rakhanA cAhie ? gocarI ke lie gae sAdhu ne zabda, rUpa, rasa Adi meM mUrchA Asakti nahIM karanI cAhie / lekina udgama Adi doSa kI zuddhi ke lie taiyAra rahanA, gAya kA bachar3A jaise apane khANa para lakSya rakhatA hai aise sAdhu ko AhAra kI zuddhi para lakSya rakhanA cAhie / uddiSTa - dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva ina cAroM meM dene kA taya kiyA ho vo na kalpe, usake alAvA kalpe / kucha logoM ko denA aura kucha logoM ko na denA isa prakAra ba~TavArA kiyA ho to usameM se koI saMkalpa meM sAdhu A jAe to vo na kalpe / sAdhu na Ae to kalpe / ogha auddezika yA vibhAga auddezika cIja meM yadi gRhastha apanA saMkalpa kara de to vo cIja sAdhu ko kalpe / lekina karma auddezika meM yAvadarthika kisI bhI bhikSuoM ko chor3akara dusare prakAra ke karma auddezika meM apanA saMkalpa kara dene ke bAda bhI sAdhu ko sahaja bhI na khpe| AdhAkarma aura karma auddezika yaha do doSa eka jaise dikhate hai, to phira usameM kyA pharka ? jo pahale se hI sAdhu ke lie banAyA ho use AdhAkarmI kahate hai aura karma auddezika meM to pahala pahale apane lie cIja banAI hai, lekina phira sAdhu Adi ko dene ke lie use pAka Adi kA saMskAra karake phira se banAe use ke auddezika kahate hai / / [273-294] pUrtikarma do prakAra se hai / eka sUkSmapUti aura dusarI bAdara pUti / sUkSmapUti Age batAeMge / bAdarapUti do prakAra se / upakaraNapUti aura bhaktapAnapUti / pUtikarma - yAni zuddha AhAra ke AdhAkarmI AhAra kA milanA / yAni zuddha AhAra bhI azuddha banAe / pUti cAra prakAra se / nAmapUti, sthApanApUti, dravyapUti aura bhAvapUti / nAmapUti - pUti nAma ho vo, sthApanApUti - pUti sthApana kI ho vo / dravyapUti - gobara, viSTA Adi badabUvAle - azucI cIje / bhAvapUti - do prakAra se / sUkSmabhAvapUti aura bAdara bhAvapUti / una haraeka ke upara batAe hue do bheda - upakaraNa aura bhaktapAna, aise cAra prakAra se bhAvapUti / jo dravya bhAva ko bUre banAe vo dravya upacAra se bhAvapUti kahalAte hai / upakaraNa bAdarapUti - AdhAkarmI 'cUlhe para pakAyA huA yA rakhA huA yA AdhAkarmabhAjana, kar3achI, camace Adi meM rahA zuddha AhAra bhI AdhAkarmI upakaraNa ke saMsargavAlA hone se vo upakaraNa bAdarapUti kahalAtA hai / cUlhA Adi pakAne ke sAdhana hone se upakaraNa

Page #200
piMDaniyukti-294 199 kahalAte hai / aisA doSavAlA AhAra sAdhu ko na kalpe / lekina usa zuddha AhAra ko vo upakaraNa Adi para se lekara gRhastha ne apane lie kahIM ora rakhA ho to vo AhArAdi sAdhu ko kalpe / bhaktapAna bAdarapUti - AdhAkarmI aMgAre para jIru, hiMga, rAI Adi DAlakara jalAne se jo dhuA~ ho usa para ulTA baratana rakhakara baratana dhuMe kI vAsanAvAlA kiyA ho yAni vadhAra kiyA ho to usa AdhAkarmI baratana Adi meM zuddha AhAra DAlA ho yA to AdhAkarmI AhAra se kharar3ita hAtha yA cammaca Adi se diyA gayA zuddha AhAra, vo bhaktapAna bAdarapUti doSavAlA ginA jAtA hai| aisA AhAra sAdhu ko na kalpe / sUkSmapati - AdhAkarmI sambandhI Idhana - lakar3iyA~, aMgAre Adi yA usakA dhuMA, badabUM Adi zuddha AhArAdi ko lage to suukssmpuuti| sUkSmapUtivAlA akalpya nahIM hotA kyoMki dhuMA, badabUM sakala loka meM phaila jAe, isalie vo sUkSmapUti TAla denA nAmumakIna hone se usakA tyAga karanA Agama meM nahI kahA / ziSya kahate hai ki 'sUkSmapUti nAmumakIna parihAra kyo ? tumane jo jisa pAtra meM AdhAkarmI AhAra grahaNa kiyA ho to AdhAkarmI AhAra pAtra meM se nikAla diyA jAe yA U~galI yA hAtha para cipakA huA bhI nikAla diyA jAe usake bAda vo pAtra tIna bAra pAnI se dhoe binA usameM zuddha AhAra grahaNa kiyA jAe to use sUkSmapUti mAno, to yaha sUkSmapUti doSa usa pAtra ko tIna bAra sApha karane se dUra kara zakeMge / isalie sUkSmapUti mumakIna parihAra bana jAegA / ' AcArya ziSya ko kahate hai ki, 'tuma jo sUkSmapUti mAnane kA kahate ho, vo sUkSmapUti nahIM nahI hai lekina bAdarapUti hI doSa rahatA hai / kyoMki sApha kie binA ke pAtra meM usa AdhAkarmI ke sthUla avayava rahe ho aura phira kevala tIna bAra pAtra sApha karane se sampUrNa niravayava nahIM hotA, usa pAtra meM badabUM AtI hai / badabUM bhI eka guNa hai aura guNa dravya binA nahIM raha shkte| isalie tumhAre kahane ke anusAra to bhI sukSmapUti nahIM hogI / isake anusAra ki isalie sUkSmapUti samajane ke samAna hai lekina usakA tyAga nAmumakIna hai / vyavahAra meM bhI dUra se azuci kI badabUM A rahI ho to loga usako bAdha nahIM mAnate, aise cIja kA parihAra nahIM karate / yadi azuci cIja kisI ko laga jAe to usa cIja kA upayoga nahIM karate, lekina kevala badabU~ se usakA tyAga bhI nahIM kiyA jAtA / jhahara kI badabU~ dUra se Ae to puruSa mara nahIM jAtA, usI prakAra badabUM, dhuMA Adi se sUkSmapati bane AhAra saMyamI AtmA ko tyAga karanA yogya nahIM hotA, kyoMki vo nukazAna nahIM karatA / bAdarapUti kI zuddhi kaba hotI hai ? - IMdhana, dhuMA, badabUM ke alAvA samajo ki eka meM AdhAkarmI pakAyA, phira usameM se AdhAkarmI nikAla diyA, use sApha na kiyA, isalie vo AdhAkarmI se kharar3ita hai, usameM dusarI bAra zuddha AhAra pakAyA ho yA zuddha sabjI Adi rakhA ho, phira usa baratana meM se vo AdhAkarmI AhAra Adi dUra karane ke bAda sApha kie binA tIsarI bAra bhI aisA hI kiyA to isa tIna bAra pakAyA pUtikarma huA / phira use nIkAlakara usI baratana meM cauthI bAra pakAyA jAe to vo AhArapUti nahIM hotA isalie kalpe / aba yadi gRhasthI apane uddeza se usa baratana ko yadi nIravayava karane ke lie tIna bAra acchI prakAra se sApha karake phira usameM pakAe to vo sutarAM kalpe, usameM kyA zaka ? jisa ghara meM AdhAkarmI AhAra pakAyA ho usa dina usa ghara kA AhAra AdhAkarmI mAna jAtA hai / usake bAda tIna dina taka pakAyA huA AhAra pUti doSavAlA mAnA jAtA hai, isalie cAra dina taka

Page #201
200 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda usa ghara kA AhAra na kalpe, lekina pA~cave dina se usa ghara kA zuddha AhAra kalpe, phira usameM pUti kI paramparA nahIM calatI, lekina yadi pUti doSavAlA bhAjana usa dina yA dusare dina gRhastha ne apane upayoga ke lie tIna bAra sApha karane ke bAda usameM zuddha AhAra pakAyA ho to turanta kalpe / sAdhu ke pAtra meM zuddha AhAra ke sAtha AdhAkarmI AhAra A gayA ho to vo AhAra nIkAlakara tIna bAra pAnI se sApha karane ke bAda dusarA AhAra lenA kalpe / __ gocarI ke lie gae sAdhu ko ghara meM jamaNa Adi hone kI nizAnI dikhe taba mana meM pUtikarma kI zaMkA ho, cAlAkI se gRhastha ko yA usakI strI Adi ko pUche ki, 'jamaNa hue - sAdhu ke lie AhAra Adi karane ke kitane dina hue ?' yA to unakI bAta se patA kara le / tIna dina se jyAdA dina hue ho to pUti nahIM hotI / isa prakAra mAlUma karate pUtidoSa kA parihAra karake zuddha AhAra kI gaveSaNA kare / [295-301] mizradoSa tIna prakAra se - 1. kisI bhI bhikSAcara ke lie, 2. dhokhebAja ke lie, 3. sAdhu ke lie / apane lie aura yAvat sAdhu Adi ke lie pahale se ikaTThA pakAyA ho to use mizradoSa kahate hai / mizradoSavAlA AhAra eka hajAra ghara meM ghumate-ghumate jAe to bhI vo zuddha nahIM hotA / mizradoSavAlA AhAra pAtra meM A gayA ho to vo AhAra U~galI yA bhasma se dUra karane ke bAda vo pAtra tIna bAra dhone ke bAda garmI meM sUkhAne ke bAda usa pAtra meM dusarA AhAra lAnA kalpe / kisI bhI yAni sAre bhikSuka ke lie kiyA huA patA karane kA tarIkA - 'kisI strI kisI sAdhu ko bhikSA dene ke lie jAe vahA~ ghara kA mAlika yA dusare kisI usakA niSedha kare ki isameM se mata denA / kyoMki yaha rasoi sabake lie nahIM banAI, isalie yaha dusarI rasoi jo sabako dene ke lie banAI hai usameM se do / ' pakAnA zurU karate ho vahIM koI kahe ki, 'itanA pakAne se pUrA nahI hogA, jyAdA pakAo ki jisase sabhI bhikSuka ko de zake / ' isa anusAra sunA jAe to patA cala zake ki, 'yaha rasoI yAvadarthika, sAre bhikSuka ke lie mizra doSavAlI hai / aisI AhAra sAdhu ko lenA na kalpe / pAkhaMDI mizra - gRhanAyaka pakAnevAle ko bole ki, 'pAkhaMDI ko dene ke lie sAtha meM jyAdA pakAnA' vo pAkhaMr3I mizradoSavAlA huA vo sAdhu ko lenA na kalpe, kyoMki pAkhaMDI meM sAdhu bhI A jAte hai / zramaNamizra alaga nahIM batAyA kyoMki pAkhaMDI kahane se zramaNa bhI A jAte hai / nirgrantha mizra - koi aisA bole ki, "nirgrantha sAdhu ko dene ke lie sAtha meM jyAdA pakAnA' vo nirgrantha mizra kahalAtA hai / vo bhikSA bhI sAdhu ko na kalpe / [302-310] gRhasthane apane lie AhAra banAyA ho usameM se sAdhu ko dene ke lie rakha de to vo sthApanA doSavAlA AhAra kahalAtA hai / sthApanA ke chaha prakAra, svasthAna sthApanA, parasthAna sthApanA, parampara sthApanA, anantara sthApanA, cirakAla sthApanA aura itvarakAla sthApanA / svasthAna sthApanA - AhAra Adi jahA~ taiyAra kiyA ho vahIM cUlhe para sAdhu ko dene ke lie rakha de / parasthAna sthApanA - jahA~ AhAra pakAyA ho vahA~ se lekara dusare sthAna para chAjalI, zIkA Adi jagaha para sAdhu ko dene ke lie rakha de / sthApanA rakhane ke dravya do prakAra ke hote hai / kucha vikArI aura kucha avikArI / jina dravya kA pharka kara zake vo vikArI / dUdha, Ikha Adi dUdha meM se dahI, chAcha, makkhana, ghI Adi hote hai / Ikha meM se rasa,

Page #202
piMDaniyukti-310 201 zakkara, morasa, gur3a Adi banate hai / jisa dravya meM pharka nahIM par3atA vo avikArI / ghI, gur3a Adi / paramparA sthApanA - vikArI dravya, dUdha, dahI, chAcha Adi sAdhu ko dene ke lie rakhe / anantara, sthApanA, avikArI dravya, ghI, gur3a Adi sAdhu ko dene ke lie rakhe / cirakAla sthApanA - ghI Adi cIja, jo usake svarUpa meM pharka hue binA jaba taka raha zake taba taka sAdhu ko dene ke lie rakha de / yaha cirakAla sthApanA utkRSTa deza pUrvakoTI sAla taka hotI hai / yahA~ dhyAna meM rakhA jAe ki garbha se yA janma se lekina A~Tha varSa pUre na hue ho use cAritra nahIM hotA aura pUrvakror3a sAla se jyAdA AyuvAle ko bhI cAritra nahIM hotA / isa kAraNa se cirakAla sthApanA utkRSTa A~Tha varSa nyUna pUrvaka kror3a varSa kI zAstrakAra ne batAI hai| itvarakAla sthApanA - eka hAra meM rahe ghara yA ghara meM se jaba eka ghara se sAdhu bhikSA lete ho taba yA usa sAdhu ke sAtha dusarA saMghATaka sAdhu pAsa - pAsa ke jina do gharoM meM doSa kA upayoga rakha zake aisA ho to aise do ghara meM se gRhastha sAdhu ko vahorAne ke lie AhAra Adi hAtha meM lekara khar3A rahe to ittvarakAla sthApanA / isa sthApanA meM upayoga rahane se (yadi AdhAkarmAdi dusare doSa na ho to) sAdhu ko kalpe / isameM sthApanA doSa nahIM mAnA jAtA, lekina usake alAvA tIsare Adi ghara meM AhAra lekara khar3e ho to usa sthApanA doSavAlA AhAra sAdhu ko na kalpe / sAdhu ko dene ke lie AhArAdi rakhA ho aura sAdhu na Ae, isalie gRhastha ko aisA lage ki - "sAdhu nahIM Ae isalie hama upayoga kara le / ' isa prakAra yadi vo AhArAdi meM apane upayoga kA saMkalpa kara de to aisA AhAra sAdha ko kalpe / [311-325] sAdhu ko vahorAne kI bhAvanA se AhAra Adi jalda yA dera se banAnA prAbhRtikA kahate hai / yaha prAbhRtikA do prakAra kI hai / bAdara aura sUkSma / una donoM ke dodo bheda hai / avasarpaNa yAni jaldI karanA aura utsarpaNa yAni dera se karanA / vo sAdhu samudAya AyA ho yA AnevAle ho usa kAraNa se apane yahA~ lie gae glAna Adi avasara dera se AtA ho to jalda kare aura pahale AtA ho to dera se kare / bAdara avasarpaNa - sAdhu samudAya vihAra karate-karate apane gA~va pahu~ce / zrAvaka socatA hai ki, 'sAdhu mahArAja thor3e dina meM vihAra karake vApasa cale jAeMge, to mujhe lAbha nahIM milegA / isalie mere putra-putrI ke byAha jalda karU~ / jisase vahorAne kA lAbha mile / aisA socakara jalda byAha kare | usameM jo rasoI Adi banAI jAe vo sAdha ko na kalpe | bAdara utsarpaNa - sAdhu ke dera se Ane kA patA cale isalie soce ki byAha ho jAne ke bAda mujhe koI lAbha nahIM hogA / isalie byAha dera se karU~, jisase mujhe bhikSA Adi kA lAbha mile / ' aisA socakara zAdI rukavA de / usameM jo pakAyA jAe vo sAdhu ko na kalpe / sUkSma avasarpaNa - kisI strI carakhA calAtI ho, khAMDatI ho yA koI kAma karatI ho taba baccA rote - rote khAnA mA~ge taba vo strI bacce ko kahe ki, abhI maiM yaha kAma kara rahI hU~, vo pUrA hone ke bAda tumheM khAnA dUMgI isalie ronA mata / isa samaya gocarI ke lie Ae hae sAdhu sune to vo usa ghara meM gocarI ke lie na jAe | kyoMki yadi jAe to vo strI gocarI dene ke lie khar3I ho, sAdhu ko vahorAkara usa bacce ko bhI khAnA de isalie jaldI huA / phira hAtha Adi dhokara kAma karane ke lie baiThe, isalie hAtha dhonA Adi kA Arambha sAdhu ke nimitta se ho yA sAdhu ne na sunA ho aura aise hI cale gae taba baccA bola uThe ki, 'kyoM tuma to kahatI thI na jalda se khar3I ho gaI ?' vahA~ sUkSma apasarpaNa samajakara sAdhu ko lenA

Page #203
202 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda nahIM cAhie / aise ghara meM sAdhu bhikSA ke lie na jAe / sUkSma utsarpaNa - bhojana mA~ganevAle bacce ko strI kahe ki, 'abhI cUpa raho / sAdhu ghUmate-ghUmate yahA~ bhikSA ke lie AeMge taba khar3e hokara tumheM khAnA dUMgI / yaha sunakara bhI vahA~ sAdhu na jAe / isameM jalda denA thA usa sAdhu ke nimitta se dera hotI hai aura sAdhu ke nimitta se Arambha hotA hai / sAdhu ne sunA na ho aura baccA sAdhu kI U~galI pakar3akara apane ghara le jAnA cAhe, sAdhu use rAste meM pUche / baccA - saralatA se batA de / vahA~ sUkSma utsarpaNa prAbhRtikA doSa samajakara sAdhu ko bhikSA nahIM lenI cAhie / [326-333] sAdhu ko vahorAne ke lie ujAlA karake vahorAnA yAni prAduSkaraNa doss| prAduSkaraNa do prakAra se / 1. prakaTa karanA aura 2. prakAza karanA / prakaTa karanA yAni. AhAra Adi aMdhere meM se lekara ujAle meM rakhanA / prakAza karanA yAni, pakAnA ki jo sthAna ho vahA~ jAlI, daravAjA Adi rakhakara ujAlA ho aisA karanA / aura ratna, dIyA, jyoti se ujAlA karanA yA ujAlA karake aMdhere meM rahI cIja ko bAhara lAnA / isa prakAra prakAza karake dI gaI gocarI sAdhu ko na kalpe / lekina yadi gRhastha ne apane lie prakaTa kiyA ho yA ujAlA kiyA ho to sAdhu ko vo bhikSA kalpe / prAduSkaraNa doSavAlI gocarI zAyada anajAne meM A gaI ho aura phira patA cale ki usa samaya liyA na ho yA AdhA liyA ho to bhI vo AhAra paraThave phira vo pAtra tIna bAra pAnI se dhokara, sUkhAne ke bAda usameM dusarA AhAra lAnA kalpe zAyada sApha karanA raha jAe aura usameM dusarA zuddha AhAra lAe to yaha vizuddha koTi hone se bAdha nahIM hai / / cUlhA tIna prakAra kA hotA hai / alaga cUlhA / jahA~ ghumAnA ho vahA~ ghumA zake aisA, sAdhu ke lie banAyA ho, sAdhu ke lie ghara ke bAhara ujAle meM banAyA huA cUlhA ho / cUlhA apane lie banAyA ho lekina sAdhu ko lAbha mile isa Azaya se aMdhere meM se vo cUlhA bAhara ujAle meM lAyA gayA ho / yadi gRhastha ne ina tIna prakAra ke cUlhe meM se kisI eka cUlhe para bhojana pakAyA ho to do doSa lage / eka prAduSkaraNa aura dusarA pUtidoSa / cUlhA apane lie banAyA ho aura vo cUlhA bAhara lAkara pakAyA ho to eka hI prAduSkaraNa doSa lage / cUlhA bAhara rakhakara rasoI taiyAra kI ho vahA~ sAdhu bhikSA ke lie jAe aura pUche ki, 'bAhara rasoI kyoM kI hai ?' sarala ho to batA de ki, aMdhere meM tuma bhikSA nahIM loge, isalie cUlhA bAhara lAkara rasoI banAI hai / ' aisA AhAra sAdhu ko na kalpe / yadi gRhastha ne apane lie bhItara garmI laga rahI ho yA kAphI makkhiyA~ ho isalie cUlhA bAhara lAe ho aura rasoI banAI ho to kalpe / prakAza karane ke prakAra - dIvAra meM chidra karake / daravAjA choTA ho to bar3A karake / nayA daravAjA banAkara / chata meM chidra karake yA ujAlA Ae aisA karake yAni naliye haTA de / dIpa yA bijalI kare / isa prakAra gRhastha ne apanI suvidhA ke lie kiyA ho to vahA~ se AhAra lenA kalpe / lekina yadi sAdhu kA lAbha mile isalie kiyA ho to sAdhu ko AhAra lenA na kalpe / kyoMki ujAlA Adi karane se yA bhItara se bAhara lAnA Adi meM pRthvIkAyAdi jIva kI virAdhanA sAdhu nimitta se ho isalie aisA prAduSkaraNa doSavAlA AhAra sAdhu ko nahIM vahoranA cAhie / [334-343] sAdhu ke lie bikA huA lAkara denA krItadoSa kahalAtA hai / krItadoSa

Page #204
piMDaniyukti-343 203 do prakAra se hai / 1. dravya se aura 2. bhAva se / dravya ke aura bhAva ke do-do prakAra - AtmakrIta aura parakrIta | paddhavyakrIta tIna prakAra se / sacitta, acitta aura mizra / AtmadravyakrIta - sAdhu apane pAsa ke nirmAlyatIrtha Adi sthAna meM rahe prabhAvazAlI pratimA kI - 1. zeSa-cAvala Adi, 2. badabUM - khuzbu dravya vAsakSepa Adi, 3. guTikA rUpa parAvartana kArI jar3IbuTTI Adi, 4. caMdana, 5. vastra kA Tukar3A Adi gRhastha ko dene se gRhastha bhakta bane aura AhArAdi acchA aura jyAdA de / vo AtmadravyakIta mAnA jAtA hai / aisA AhAra sAdhu ko na kalpe / kyoki cIja dene ke bAda koI bimAra ho jAe to zAsana kA UDDAha hotA hai | isa sAdhu ne hameM bimAra banAyA, koi bimAra ho aura acchA ho jAe to kaIM logoM ko batAe ki, "kisI sAdhu ne mujhe kucha cIja dI, usake prabhAva se maiM acchA ho gayA / ' to isase adhikaraNa ho / ___AtmabhAvakrIta - AhArAdi acchA mile isa lie vyAkhyAna kare / vAkchaTA se sunAnevAle ko khIMce, phira unake pAsa jAkara mA~ge yA sunanevAle harSa meM A gae ho taba mA~ge yaha AtmabhAvakrIta / kisI prasiddha vyAkhyAnakAra unake jaise AkAravAle sAdhu ko dekhakara pUche ki, "prasiddha vyAkhyAnakAra kahalAte hai vo tuma hI ho ?' taba vo cUpa rahe / yA to kahe ki sAdhu hI vyAkhyAna dete hai dusare nahIM / ' isalie vo samaje ki, 'yaha vo hI sAdhu hai / gambhIra hone se apanI pahacAna nahIM dete / isa prakAra gRhastha bhikSA jyAdA aura acchI de / khuda samaya nahIM hone ke bAvajuda bhI samayarUpa batAne se AtmabhAvakrIta hotA hai / koI pUche ki kuzala vaktA kyA tuma hI ho ? to kahe ki, bhIkhArA upadeza dete hai kyA ?' yA phira kahe ki kyA machavArA, gRhastha, svAlA, sira muMDavAyA ho aura saMsArI ho vo vaktA hoMge? isa prakAra javAba de isalie pUchanevAlA unheM vaktA hI mAna le aura jyAdA bhikSA de / ise bhI AtmabhAvakrIta kahate hai / isa prakAra vAdI, tapasvI, nimittaka ke lie bhI Upara ke anusAra uttara de / yA AhArAdi ke lie logoM ko kahe ki, 'hama AcArya hai, hama upAdhyAya hai / ' Adi / isa prakAra pAyA huA AhAra Adi AtmabhAvakrIta kahalAtA hai / aisA AhAra sAdhu ko na kalpe / paradravyakrIta - sAdhu ke lie kisI AhArAdi bikatA huA lAkara de / vo sacitta cIja dekara kharIde, acitta cIja dekara kharIde yA mizra cIja dekara kharIde use paradravyakrIta kahate hai / isa prakAra lAyA gayA AhAra sAdhu ko na kalpe / parabhAvakrIta jo tasavIra batAkara bhikSA mA~ganevAle Adi hai vo sAdhu ke lie apanI tasavIra Adi batAkara cIja kharIde to vo parabhAvakrIta hai / ina doSa meM tIna doSa lagate hai / krIta, abhyAhyata aura sthApanA / [344-350] prAmitya yAni sAdhu ke lie udhAra lAkara denA / jyAdA lAnA do prakAra se / 1. laukika aura 2. lokottara / laukika meM bahana Adi kA dRSTAMta aura lokottara meM sAdhu - sAdhu meM vastra Adi kA / kozala deza ke kisI eka gA~va meM devarAja nAma kA parivAra rahatA thA / usako sArikA nAma kI bIvI thI / evaM sammata Adi kaI lar3ake aura sammati Adi kaI lar3akiyA~ thI / sabhI jainadharmI the / usa gA~va meM zivadeva nAma ke zeTha the / unheM zivA nAma kI bIvI thii| vo zeTha dukAna meM sArI cIje rakhate the aura vyApAra karate the / eka dina usa gA~va meM zrI samudraghoSa nAma ke AcArya ziSyo ke sAtha padhAre / sabhI dharma sunAte hue, unake upadeza se sammata nAma ke lar3ake ne AcArya bhagavaMta ke pAsa dIkSA lI / sammata sAdhu gItArtha bane /

Page #205
204 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda apane parivAra meM koI dIkSA le to acchA, vo hI sahI upakAra hai / isa bhAvanA se AcArya bhagavaMta kI AjJA lekara apane gA~va meM Ae / vahA~ kisI ne pUchA ki, 'devazarmA parivAra se koI hai kyA ?' usa puruSa ne kahA ki, unake ghara ke sabhI mara gae hai, kevala sammati nAma kI vidhavA beTI kucha sthAna para rahatI haiM / sAdhu bahana ke ghara Ae / bhAI muni ko Ae hue dekhakara bahana ko kAphI Ananda huA aura Thaharane kI jagaha dI / phira sAdhu ke lie pakAne ke lie jA rahI thI vahA~ muni ne niSedha kiyA ki, 'hamAre lie kiyA gayA hameM na kalpe / ' sammati ke pAsa paise na hone ke kAraNa se zivadeva zeTha kI dukAna se dina-ba-dina dugunA dene ke kubUla karate do pala taila lAI aura sAdhu ko vahorAyA / bhAI muni ne use nirdoSa samajakara grahaNa kiyA / sAdhu ke pAsa dharma sunane kA Adi ke kAraNa se dusaroM kA kAma karane ke lie nahIM jA zakI / dusare dina bhAI muni ne vihAra kiyA / isalie unheM bidA karane gaI aura ghara Ate hI unake viyoga ke duHkha se dusare dina bhI pAnI bharanA Adi dusaroM kA kAma na ho zakA / isalie cAra pallI jitanA tela car3A / tIsare dina A~Tha pallI huI / utanA eka dina meM kAma karake pA na zakI / roja khAne ke nirvAha bhI majadUrI karane para thA / isa prakAra dina ba dina tela kA pramANa bar3hatA calA / kucha ghar3e jitanA tela kA devAdAra ho gayA / zivadeva zeTha ne kahA ki, "yA to hamArA car3AyA huA tela do yA hamAre ghara dAsI banakara raho' sammati tela na dezakI isalie zeTha ke ghara dAsI banakara rahI / zeTha kA sArA kAma karatI hai aura duHkha meM dina gajAratI hai / sammata mani kacha varSa ke bAda vApasa usa gA~va meM A paha~ce / unhoMne ghara meM bahana ko nahIM dekhA, isalie vApasa cale gae aura rAste meM bahana ko dekhA, isalie muni ne pUchA, bahana ne rote hue sArI bAta batAI / yaha sunakara muni ko kheda huA / mere nimitta se udhAra lAI huI cIja maiMne pramAda se lI, jisase bahana ko dAzI banane kA samaya AyA / lokottara prAmitya do prakAra se / kucha samaya ke bAda vApasa karane kI zarta se vastra pAtra Adi sAdhu se lenA / kucha samaya ke bAda vastra Adi vApasa dene kA taya karake vastra Adi liyA ho to vo vastra Adi vApasa karane ke samaya meM hI jIrNa ho jAe, phaTa jAe yA kho jAe yA koI le jAe isalie use vApasa na karane se takarAra ho, isalie isa prakAra vastra Adi mata lenA / usake jaisA dusarA dene kA taya karake liyA ho, phira usa sAdhu ko usa vastra se bhI acchA vastra dene se usa sAdhu ko pasanda na Ae / jaisA thA aisA hI mA~ge aura isalie takarAra ho / isalie yaha vastrAdi nahIM lenA cAhie / vastrAdi kI kamI ho to sAdhu vApasa karane kI zarta se le yA de nahIM, lekina aise hI le yA de / guru kI sevA Adi meM AlasI sAdhu ko vaiyAvacca karane ke lie vastrAdi dene kA taya kara zake / usa samaya vo vastrAdi khuda sIdhA na de, lekina AcArya ko de / phira AcArya Adi bujurga vo sAdhu ko de / jisase kisI dina takarAra kI saMbhAvanA na rahe / [351-356] sAdhu ke lie cIja kI adala-badala karake denA parAvartita / parAvartita do prakAra se / laukika aura lokottara / laukika meM eka cIja dekara aisI hI cIja dusaroM se lenA / yA eka cIja dekara usake badale meM dusarI cIja lenA / lokottara meM bhI Upara ke anusAra vo cIja dekara vo cIja lenI yA cIja dekara usake badale meM dusarI cIja lenA / laukika tadravya - yAni kharAbI ghI Adi dekara dusaroM ke vahA~ se sAdhu ke nimitta se

Page #206
piMDaniyukti-356 205 khuzabudAra acchA ghI Adi lAkara sAdhu ko denA / laukika anya dravya yAni kodrava Adi dekara sAdhu nimitta se acche cAvala Adi lAkara sAdhu ko de / vasaMtapura nagara meM nilaya nAma ke zeTha rahate the / unakI sudarzanA nAma kI bIvI thii| kSemakara aura devadatta nAma ke do putra aura lakSmI nAma kI beTI thI / usI nagara meM dusare tilaka nAma ke zeTha the / unheM suMdarI nAma kI bIvI, dhanadatta nAma kA beTA aura baMdhumatI nAma kI beTI thI / lakSmI kA tilaka zeTha ke beTe dhanadatta ke sAtha byAha kiyA thA / baMdhumatI nilaya zeTha ke putra devadatta ke sAtha byAha kiyA thA / eka dina usa nagara meM zrI samitasUri nAma ke AcArya padhArane se unakA upadeza sunakara kSemaMkara ne dIkSA lI / karmasaMyoga se dhanadatta daridra ho gayA, jaba ki devadatta ke pAsa kAphI dravya thA / zrI kSemaMkaramuni vicarate vicarate, usa nagara meM Ae / unako sAre khabara mile isalie socA ki, 'yadi maiM apane bhAI ke vahA~ jAU~gA to merI bahana ko lagegA ki, 'garIba hone se bhAI muni mere ghara na Ae aura bhAI ke ghara ge| isalie usake mana ko duHkha hogA / ' aisA socakara anukaMpA se bhAI ke vahA~ na jAte hue, bahana ke vahA~ gae / bhikSA kA samaya hone para bahana socane lagI ki, "eka to bhAI, dusare sAdhu aura tIsare mahemAna hai / jaba ki mere ghara to kodrA pakAe hai, vo bhAI muni ko kaise de zakatI hU~ ? zAlA DAMgara ke cAvala mere yahA~ nahIM hai / isalie merI bhAbhI ke ghara kodrA dekara cAvala le AU~ aura muni ko dU~ / isa prakAra socakara kodrA ba~dhu puruSa bhAbhI ke ghara gaI aura kodrA dekara cAvala lekara AI / vo cAvala bhAI muni ko vahorAe / devadatta khAne ke lie baiThA taba baMdhumatI ne kahA ki, 'Aja to kodrA khAnA hai,' devadatta ko patA nahIM ki 'merI bahana lakSmI kodrA dekara cAvala le gaI hai / isalie devadatta samajA ki, 'isane kRpaNatA se Aja kodrA pakAe hai / ' isalie devadatta gusse meM Akara baMdhumatI ko mArane lagA aura bolane lagA ki, 'Aja cAvala kyoM nahIM pakAe / ' baMdhumatI bolI ki, mujhe kyoM mArate ho ? tumhArI bahana kodrA rakhakara cAvala lekara gaI hai / isa ora dhanadatta khAne ke lie baiThA taba sAdhu ko vahorAte hue cAvala bace the vo dhanadatta kI thAlI meM parose / cAvala dekhate hI dhanadatta ne pUchA ki, 'Aja cAvala kahA~ se ? lakSmI ne kahA ki, 'Aja mere bhAI muni Ae hai, unheM kodrA kaise de zakatI haiM ? isalie merI bhAbhI ko kodrA dekara cAvala loI ha~ / sAdhu ko vahorAte hue bace the vo tumheM parose / yaha sunate hI dhanadatta ko gussA AyA ki, 'isa pApiNI ne merI laghutA kI / ' aura lakSmI ko mArane lagA / logoM ke mu~ha se donoM ghara kA vRttAMta kSemaMkara muni ko patA calA / isalie sabako bulAkara pratibodha karate hue kahA ki, cIja kI adala-badala karake lAyA gayA AhAra sAdhu ko na kalpe / maiMne to anajAne meM grahaNa kiyA thA lekina adala-badala kara lene meM kalaha Adi doSa hone se zrI tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta ne aisA AhAra lene kA niSedha kiyA hai / ' lokottara parAvartita - sAdhu Apasa meM vastrAdi kA parivartana kare use tadravya parAvartana kahate hai / usase kisI ko aisA lage ki, 'merA vastra pramANasara aura acchA thA, jaba ki yaha to bar3A aura jIrNa hai, moTA hai, karkaza hai, bhArI hai, phaTA huA hai, mailA hai, ThaMDa roka na zake aisA hai, aisA samajakara mujhe de gayA aura merA acchA vastra lekara gayA / ' isalie Apasa meM kalaha ho / eka ko lambA ho aura dusare ko choTA ho to bAhara adala-badala na karanevAle AcArya yA guru ke pAsa donoM ne bAta karake apane apane vastra rakha dene cAhie / isalie guru

Page #207
206 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda khuda hI adala-badala kara de, jisase pIche se kalaha Adi na ho / isa prakAra kucha vastra dekara usake badale pAtrAdi kI adala-bada kare vo anya dravya lokottara parAvartita kahate hai / [357-375] sAdhu ko vahorAne ke lie sAmane se lAyA gayA AhAra Adi abhyAhRta doSavAlA kahalAtA hai / sAdhu Thahare ho usa gA~va meM se yA dusare gA~va se gRhastha sAdhu ko dene ke lie bhikSAdi lAe usameM kaI doSa rahe hai / lAne kA prakaTa, gupta Adi kaI prakAra se hotA hai / mukhyatayA do bheda - 1. anAcIrNa aura 2. AcIrNa / anAcIrNa yAni sAdhu ko lenA na kalpe usa prakAra se sAmane lAyA huA / anAcIrNa ke A~Tha prakAra - sAdhu ko patA na cale usa prakAra se lAyA huA | sAdhu ko patA cale usa prakAra se lAyA haA | sAdhu ko patA na cale usa prakAra sAdhu rahe hai usa gA~va se lAyA huA / sAdhu ko patA na cale usa prakAra sAdhu Thahare hai / usake alAvA dusare gA~va se lAyA huA / sAdhu ko patA na cale usa prakAra sAdhu jisa deza meM Thahare hai usake alAvA dusare deza ke dusare gA~va se lAyA huA / (paragA~va se kisa prakAra lAe - 1. pAnI meM utarakara, 2. pAnI meM tairakara, 3. tarApe meM baiThakara, 4. nA~va Adi meM baiThakara lAyA huaa| jalamArga se lAne meM apkAya Adi jIva kI virAdhanA ho, yA utarakara Ane meM pAnI kI gaharAI kA khayAla na rahe to DUba jAe, yA to jalacara jIva pakar3a le yA magaramaccha pAnI meM khIMca le, daladala meM pha~sa jAe Adi / isalie zAyada mara jAe / jamIM mArga se paidala calakara, gAr3I meM baiThakara, ghor3e, khaccara, U~Ta, baila, gadhe Adi baiThakara lAyA huA / jamI ke mArga se Ane meM pA~va meM kA~Te laga jAe, kUtte Adi prANI kATa le, calane ke yoga se bukhAra A jAe, cora Adi lU~Ta le, vanaspati Adi kI virAdhanA ho) sAdhu ko patA cale usa prakAra se dusare gA~va se lAyA huA / sAdhu ko patA cale usa prakAra usI gA~va se lAyA huA / sAdhu gA~va meM bhikSA ke lie gae ho taba ghara bandha hone se vahorAne kA lAbha na milA ho / rasoI na huI ho isalie lAbha na milA ho / rasoI pakA rahe ho isalie lAbha na milA ho / svajana Adi bhojana karate ho to lAbha na milA ho / sAdhu ke jAne ke bAda kisI acchI cIja A gaI ho isalie lAbha lene kA mana kare / zrAvikA nidrA meM ho yA kisI kAma meM ho Adi kAraNa se zrAvikA AhAra lekara upAzraya meM Ae aura batAe ki, isa kAraNa se mujhe lAbha nahIM milA, isalie aba mujhe lAbha do / ' aisA sAdhu ko patA cale usa prakAra se gA~va meM se lAyA huA kahate hai / isa prakAra bAhara gA~va se lAbha lene kI icchA se Akara vinatI kare / usa sAdhu ko patA cale usa prakAra se dusare gA~va se lAyA huA / yadi pIche se abhyAhRta kA patA cale to AhAra liyA na ho to paraThave / khA liyA ho to koI doSa nahIM hai / jAnane ke bAda le to doSa ke bhAgIdAra bane / gItArtha sAdhu bhagavaMta ne jo lene kA AcaraNa kiyA ho use AcIrNa kahate hai / AcIrNa do prakAra se / kSetra kI apekSA se aura ghara kI apekSA se / kSetra apekSA se tIna bheda, utkRSTa, madhyama aura jaghanya / kSetra se utkRSTa sau hAtha taka / kSetra se jaghanya, baiThe-baiThe yA khar3e hokara hAtha se Upara rahA baratana lekara, Upara karake yA ulTA-pulTA kara de to bAkI kA madhyama / isameM sAdhu kA upayoga raha zakatA ho to kalpe / utkRSTa sau hAtha kSetra kI saMbhAvanA - jahA~ kaIM loga khAne ke lie baiThe ho, bIca meM lambI chIMr3I ho, dharmazAlA yA vAr3I ho vahA~ bhojana kI cIje, sau hAtha pramANa dUra hai / aura

Page #208
piMr3aniyukti- 375 vahA~ jAne meM saMghaTTA Adi ho jAe aisA hone se jA zake aisA na ho / taba sau hAtha dUra rahI cIja lAe to vo sAdhu ko lenA kalpe / denevAlA khar3A ho yA baiThA ho, thAlI, tapelI Adi baratana apane hAtha meM ho aura usameM se bhojana de to jaghanya kSetra AcIrNa kahalAtA hai / usameM thor3I bhI hila-cAla rahI hai / jaghanya aura utkRSTa ke bIca kA madhyama AcIrNa kahalAtA hai / ghara kI apekSA se tIna ghara taka lAyA huA / eka sAtha tIna ghara ho, vahA~ eka sAdhu eka ghara meM bhikSA le rahe ho taba aura dusarA saMghATTaka sAdhu dusare ghara meM eSaNA kA upayoga rakhate ho, taba tIna ghara kA lAyA huA bhI kalpe / usake alAvA AhAra lenA na kalpe / [376-385] sAdhu ke lie kapATa Adi kholakara yA tor3akara de / to udbhinna doSa / udbhinna- yAni ba~dhaka Adi tor3akara yA bandha ho to khole / vo do prakAra se / jAra Adi para bandha kiyA gayA yA Dha~kI huI cIja uThAkara usameM rahI cIja denA / kapATa Adi kholakara denA / Dhakkana do prakAra ke sacitta miTTI Adi se bandha kiyA gayA, bA~dha huA yA Dha~kA huA / acitta sUkhA gobara, kapar3e Adi se bA~dhA huA / Dha~kI huI cIja ko kholakara dene meM chaha kAya jIva kI virAdhanA rahI hai / jAra Adi cIja para patthara rakhA ho, yA sacitta pAnI DAlakara usase cIja para sIla kiyA ho / jo lambe arase taka bhI sacitta rahe aura phira jIva vahA~ Akara rahe ho / sAdhu ke lie yaha cIja kholakara usameM rahA ghI, tela Adi sAdhu ko de to pRthvIkAya / apkAya Adi naSTa ho / usakI nizrA sajIva rahe ho to usakI bhI virAdhanA ho / phira se bandha kare usameM pRthvIkAya, apkAya, te UkAya, vAyukAya, vanaspatikAya, trasakAya Adi kI virAdhanA ho / lAkha se sIla kare usameM lAkha garma karane se teUkAya kI virAdhanA, jahA~ agni ho vahA~ vAyu yakInana ho isalie vAyukAya kI virAdhanA, pRthvI Adi meM anAja ke dAne yA trasa jIva rahe ho to vanaspatikAya aura kAya kI virAdhanA, pAnI meM DAle to apkAya kI virAdhanA / isa prakAra cha kAya kI virAdhanA ho / cIja kholane ke bAda usameM rahI cIja putra Adi ko de, bece yA nayA lekara usameM DAle, isalie pApapravRtti sAdhu ke nimitta se ho, jAra Adi sIla na kare yA khulA raha jAe to usameM cIMTI, makkhI, cU~hA Adi gira jAe to usakI virAdhanA ho / alamArI Adi kholakara diyA jAe to Upara ke anusAra doSa lage, alAvA daravAjA kholate hI pAnI Adi bharI huI cIja bhItara ho to gira jAe yA tUTa jAe, pAsa meM cUlhA ho to usameM pAnI jAe to agnikAya aura vAyukAya kI virAdhanA ho, alAvA vahA~ rahe pRthvIkAya, apkAya, vanaspatikAya, trasakAya kI bhI virAdhanA ho / daravAjA banda karane se chipakalI, cU~hA yA kisI jIvajantu usameM daba jAe yA mara jAe / yaha Adi saMyama virAdhanA hai / aura phira jAra Adi kholane se zAyada vahA~ sA~pa, bicchu Adi ho to kholanevAle ko Da~sa le / isalie loga bole ki, yaha sAdhu bhaktAdi meM Asakta hue, Age-pIche ke anartha kA nahIM socate / ' isalie pravacana virAdhanA / koi roSa meM A kara sAdhu ko mAre, kUTe to usase Atma-virAdhanA / isalie sAdhune - udbhinna doSavAlI bhikSA nahIM grahaNa karanI cAhie / - 207 [386-394] mAlApahRta do prakAra se hai 1. jaghanya aura utkRSTa / pA~va kA talavA upara karake zIkA Adi meM rahI cIja de to jaghanya aura usake alAvA koThI bar3e ghar3e Adi meM se yA sIr3I Adi para car3akara lA kara de to utkRSTa mAlApahRta / -

Page #209
208 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda yA cAra bheda bhI batAe hai / urdhva-mAlApahRta, zIMku, chAjalI yA majale para se lAkara de vo / adho mAlApahRta, bhoyareM meM se lAkara de vo / ubhaya mAlApahRta U~cI koThI ho usameM se cIja nIkAlane se pA~va ke talave se U~ce hokara phira mu~r3akara cIja nIkAla de vo / tiryak mAlApahRta - jamI para baiThe-baiThe gokha Adi meM se kaSTapUrvaka hAtha lambA karake cIja lekara de vo / mAlApahRta bhikSA grahaNa karane meM denevAle ko mAla - chata para car3ane se bhoyatalave meM jAne se - utarane se kaSTa hone se, car3ate-utarate samaya zAyada gira jAe, evaM zIkA Adi meM khuda dekha zake aisA na ho to vahA~ zAyada sA~pa Adi isa le, to jIva virAdhanA (saMyama - virAdhanA) pravacana virAdhanA Atma virAdhanA Adi doSa rahe hai / mAlApahRta doSavAlI bhikSA sAdhu ko grahaNa nahIM karanI cAhie / kyoMki zIkA Adi para se bhikSA lene ke lie pA~va Upara karane se yA sIr3hI car3ane se pA~va khisaka jAe to nIce gira jAe to usake hAtha-pA~va tUTa jAe yA mara jAe, nIce cIMTI Adi jIva-jantu ho to dabane se mara jAe isalie saMyama virAdhanA hotI hai / loga niMdA kare ki, 'yaha sAdhu aise kaise ki ise nIce girAyA / ' isalie pravacana virAdhanA aura kisI gRhastha gussA hokara sAdhu ko mAre jisase AtmavirAdhanA hotI hai / [395-406] dusaroM ke pAsa se balAtkAra se jo azana Adi chinakara sAdhu ko diyA jAe use Acchedya doSa kahate hai / Achedya tIna prakAra se hai | prabhu - ghara kA nAyaka, svAmirAjA yA gA~va kA mukhI, nAyaka aura stena - cora / yaha tInoM dusaroM se balAtkAra se chinakara AhAra Adi de to aise azana Adi sAdhu ko lenA na kalpe / prabhu Achedya - muni kA bhakta ghara kA nAyaka Adi apane putra, putrI, bIvI, bahU~ Adi se azana Adi chinakara unakI icchA ke khilApha sAdhu ko de / svAmI achidya - muni kA bhakta gA~va kA mAlika Adi apane Azrita kI mAlika ke azana Adi chinakara unako marajI ke khilApha sAdhu ko de / stena Achedya - sAdhu kA bhakta yA bhAvanAvAlA kisI cora musAphira se unakI marajI ke khilApha azana Adi chinakara sAdhu ko de / aisA AhAra Adi grahaNa karane se usa cIja kA mAlika sAdhu para dveSa rakhe aura isase tAr3ana mAraNa Adi kA avasara aae| isalie acchedya doSavAlI bhikSA sAdhune nahIM lenI cAhie / mAlika balAtkAra se apane Azrita Adi ke pAsa se cIja lekara sAdhu ko de to cIja kA mAlika nIce ke anusAra vyavahAra kare / mAlika ke prati gussA ho aura jaise-taise bolane lage yA sAdhu ke prati gussA ho / mAlikako kahe ki yaha cIja dUdha Adi para merA hakka hai, kyoM balAtkAra se china lete ho ? maiMne mahenata karake badale meM yaha dUdha pAyA hai / mahenata ke binA tuma kucha nahIM dete Adi bole / ' isalie Apasa meM jhagar3A ho, dveSa bar3he, svAle Adi zeTha Adi ke vahA~ dhana Adi kI corI kare / Adi sAdhu nimitta se doSa lge| muni ke prati dveSa rakhe, muni ko tAr3ana kare yA mAra DAle / cIja ke mAlika ko aprIti ho| vo cIja na milane se use aMtarAya ho, isalie sAdhu ko usakA doSa lage / alAvA adattAdAna kA bhI doSa lage, isalie mahAvrata kA khaMDana ho / dusare kisI samaya sAdhu ko dekhane se unheM aisA lage ki, "aise vezavAle ne balAtkAra se merI cIja le lI thI, isalie inako nahIM denA cAhie / isalie bhikSA kA viccheda hotA hai / utarane ke lie sthAna diyA ho to vo roSa meM Ane se sAdhu ko vahA~ se nIkAla de yA

Page #210
piMDaniyukti-406 209 kaThora zabda sunAe / Adi doSa rahe hai / isa prakAra gA~va kA mAlika yA cora dusaroM se balAtkAra se lekara bhikSA de to vo bhI sAdhu ko na kalpe / isameM vizeSatA itanI ki kisI bhadrika cora ne sAdhu ko dekhate hI musAphira ke pAsa se hamArA bhojana Adi chinakara sAdhu ko de / usa samaya yadi vo musAphira aisA bole ki, acchA huA ki ghI, khIcar3I meM gira par3A / ' hamase lekara tumheM lete hai to acchA huA / hameM bhI puNya kA lAbha milegA / ' isa prakAra bole to sAdhu usa samaya vo bhikSA grahaNa kare / lekina cora ke jAne ke bAda sAdhu una musAphira ko kahe ki, yaha tumhArI bhikSA tuma vApasa le lo, kyoMki usa samaya coroM ke bhaya se bhIkSA lI thI, na lete to zAyada cora hI hame sajA detA / isa prakAra kahane se yadi musAphira aisA kahe ki yaha bhikSA tuma hI rakhe / tuma hI upayoga karo, tuma hI khAo, hamArI anumatI hai / to usa bhikSu sAdhu ko khAnA kalpe / yadi anumati na de to khAnA na kalpe / [407-417] mAlika ne anumati na dI ho to diyA gayA grahaNa kare vo anisRSTa doSa kahalAtA hai / zrI tIrthaMkara bhagavaMtane batAyA hai ki, rAjA anumati na diyA huA bhaktAdi sAdhu ko lenA na kalpe / lekina anumati dI ho to lenA kalpe / ' anumati na die hue kaI prakAra ke hai / vo 1. modaka sambandhI, 2. bhojana sambandhI, 3. zelar3I pIsane kA yaMtra, kolA Adi sambandhI, 4. byAha Adi sambandhI, 5. dUdha, 6. dukAna ghara Adi sambandhI / Ama tora para anumati na denevAle do prakAra ke hai / 1. sAmAnya anisRSTa sabhI ne anumati na di huI aura 2. bhojana anisRSTa - jisakA haka ho usane anumati na dI ho / sAmAnya anisRSTa - cIja ke kaIM mAlika ho aisA | usameM se eka detA ho lekina dusare ko AjJA na ho; aisA sAmAnya anisaSTa kahalAtA hai / bhojana anisaSTa - jisake haka kA ho usakI AjJA binA dete ho to use bhojana anisRSTa kahate hai / isameM collaka bhojana anisRSTa kahalAtA hai aura bAkI modaka, yaMtra saMkhar3I Adi sAmAnya anisRSTa kahalAte hai / bhojana anisRSTa - do prakAra se / 1. chinna aura 2. achinna / chinna yAni kheta Adi meM kAma karanevAle majadUra Adi ke lie bhojana banavAyA ho aura bhojana sabako dene ke lie alaga-alaga karake rakhA ho, bA~TA huA / achinna - yAni sabako dene ke lie ikaTThA ho lekina ba~TavArA na kiyA ho / ba~TavArA na kiyA ho usameM - sabane anumati dI aura sabane anumati nahIM dI / sabane anumati dI ho to sAdhu ko lenA kalpe / sabhI ne anumati na dI to na kalpe / bA~TA huA - usameM jisake hisse meM AyA ho vo vyakti sAdhu ko de to sAdhu ko lenA kalpe / usake alAvA na kalpe / sAmAnya aura bhojana anisRSTa meM pharka - sAmAnya aura bhojana anisRSTa meM Ama tora para piMr3a kA hI adhikAra hai, isalie koI bhI bhojana ho, jisake bhItara una cIja para hara koI kI mAlikI samAna aura mukhiyA ho to sAmAnya kahalAtA hai, jaba ki bhojana anisRSTa meM usa cIja kA rAjA, parivAra Adi kA eka maulika aura gauNa se yAnI eka kI prakAra dusare bhI kAphI hote hai / sAmAnya anisRSTa meM pahale haraeka svAmI ne bhojana dene kI hA na kahI ho lekina pIche se Apasa meM samajAne se anujJA de to vo AhAra sAdhu ko lenA kalpe / yadi eka ko vahorAne ke lie anumati dekara sarva mAlika kahIM aura gae ho usa kAraNa se unakI mAlika kI gaira mojudagI meM bhI vo bhikSA grahaNa kara zake / 1114

Page #211
AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda hAthI ko khAne ke lie cIja banAI ho / hAthI kA mahAvat vo cIja muni ko de to vo lenA na kalpe / yadi grahaNa kare to isa prakAra doSa lage / hAthI kA bhojana rAjA kA bhojana isalie vo rAjapiMr3a kahalAtA hai / rAjA kI AjJA nahIM hone se muni ne liyA ho to rAjA sAdhu ko kaida kare, mAre yA kapar3e utAra le / hAthI ke AhAra meM itanA aMtarAya lage / isalie aMtarAya janyapApa lage / hAthI ke mahAvata para rAjA krodhita ho / merI AjJA ke sivA sAdhu ko kyoM diyA ? isalie zAyada mahAvata ko anumati de ki daMr3a kare, sAdhu ke kAraNa se mahAvata kI naukarI calI jAe / adattAdAna kA doSa sAdhu ko lage / mahAvata apanA piMr3a bhI hAthI ke sAmane de to hAthI ko aisA lage ki, 'mere bhojana meM se yaha muMr3iyA hararoja grahaNa karatA hai / isa kAraNa se hAthI krodhita ho aura rAste meM kisI samaya sAdhu ko dekhate hI sAdhu ko mAra DAle yA upAzraya tor3a de / 210 [418-422] pahale apane lie rasoI karane kI zurUAta kI ho, phira sAdhu Ae hai jAnakara rasoI meM dusarA r3AlA jAe to adhyavapUraka doSavAlA kahalAtA hai / prathama khuda ke lie pakAne kI zurUAta kI ho phira pIche se tIno prakAra meM se kisI ke lie cAvala Adi ora DAle to vo AhArAdi adhyapUraka doSavAlA hotA hai / adhyapUravaka ke tIna prakAra hai / svagRha yAvadarthika mizra, svagRha sAdhu mizra, svagRha pAkhaMr3I mizra / svagRha yAvadarthika mizra svagRha yAni apane ghara ke lie aura yAvadarthika yAni kisI bhikSu ke lie / pahale apane lie pakAne kI zurUAta kI ho aura phira gA~va meM kaIM yAcaka, sAdhu, pAkhaMr3I Adi Ane kA patA calate hI, pahale zurU kI gaI rasoI meM hI pAnI, cAvala Adi r3Alakara sabake lie banAyA gayA bhojana / svagRha sAdhu mizra - pahale apane lie pakAne kI zurUAta kI ho phira sAdhu ke Ane kA patA calate hI, rasoI meM cAvala, pAnI DAlakara apane lie aura sAdhu ke lie rasoI kare, svagRha pAkhaMDI mizra pahale apane lie pakAne kI zurUAta kI ho aura phira pAkhaMDI ko dene ke lie pIche se ora r3Alake taiyAra kiyA gayA bhojana / yAvadarthika ke lie r3AlA huA bhojana usameM se dUra kiyA jAe to bacA huA bhojana sAdhu ko lenA kalpe, jaba ki svagRha aura sAdhu mizra evaM svagRha aura pAkhaMr3I mizra meM DAlA huA alaga karane ke bAvajUda bace hue bhojana meM se sAdhu ko lenA na kalpe, kyoMki vo sArA AhAra pUtidoSa se doSita mAnA jAtA hai / - mizradoSa aura adhyavapUraka doSa meM kyA pharka - mizra nAma ke doSa meM pahale se hI apane lie aura bhikSu Adi donoM kA uddeza rakhakara pakAyA ho, jaba ki isa adhyapUraka nAma ke doSa meM pahale gRhastha apane lie pakAne kI zurUAta kare aura phira usameM bhikSu Adi ke lie ora r3Ale / mizra aura adhyavapUraka kI pahacAna - mizra aura adhyapUrvaka doSa kI parIkSA rasoI ke vicitra parINAma para se kI jAtI hai / jaise ki mizra jAta meM to pahale se hI sAdhu ke lie bhI kalpanA hotI hai, isalie nApa jitane masAle, pAnI, anna Adi cAhie aisA r3Alakara jyAdA pakAyA ho, isalie bhojana ke sauSThava meM kSati nahIM hotI / lekina ghara ke loga kama hai aura itanA sArA khAnA kyoM ? vo socane se mizrajAta doSa kA jJAna ho zakatA hai / jaba ki adhyavapUraka meM pIche se pAnI, masAle, dhAnya, sabjI Adi milAne se cAvala ardhapakva, dAla Adi ke varNa, gaMdha, rasa meM pharka patalepana Adi kA pharka hotA hai, isalie usa prakAra

Page #212
piMDaniyukti-422 211 se adhyapUrakadoSa kA nirNaya kara zakate hai / ___ isa prakAra udgama ke solaha doSa hue / usameM kucha vizodhi koTi ke hai aura kucha avizodhi koTi ke hai / 423-428] vizodhikoTi-yAni jitanA sAdhu ke lie socA yA pakAyA ho utanA dUra kiyA jAe to bAkI bacA hai usameM se sAdhu grahaNa kara zake yAni sAdhu ko lenA klpe| avizodhikoTi - yAni utanA hissA alaga karane ke bAvajUda bhI sAdhu grahaNa na kara zake aisA / yAni sAdhu ko lenA na kalpe / jisa pAtra meM aisA yAni avizodhi koTi AhAra grahaNa ho gayA ho to usa pAtra meM se aisA AhAra nIkAlakara usa pAtra ko bhasma Adi se tIna bAra sApha karane ke bAda usa pAtra meM dusarA zuddha AhAra lenA kalpe / AdhAkarma, sarvabheda, vibhAga uddeza ke aMtima tIna bheda, samuddeza, Adeza aura smaadesh| bAdara bhaktapAna pUti / mizradoSa ke aMtima do bheda pAkhaMr3I mizra aura sAdhu mizra, bAdara prAbhRtikA, adhyavapUraka ke aMtima do svagRha pAkhaMDI adhyapUraka aura sAdhu adhyavapUraka chaha doSa meM se daza bheda avizodhi koTi ke hai / yAni utanA hissA alaga karane ke bAvajUda bhI bAkI kA sAdhu ko lenA yA khAnA na kalpe / bAkI ke dusare doSa vizodhi - koTi ke hai| uddezika ke nau bheda, pUtidoSa, yAvadarthika mizra, yAvadarthika adhyavapUraka, parivartita, abhyAhRta, mAlApahRta, Acchedya, anisRSTa, pAduSkaraNa krIta, prAmitya sUkSma prAbhRtikA, sthApanA ke do prakAra / yaha sabhI vizodhikoTi ke mAnanA / bhikSA ke lie ghumane se pAtra meM pahale zuddha AhAra grahaNa kiyA ho, usake bAda anAbhoga Adi ke kAraNa se vizodhi koTi doSavAlA grahaNa kiyA ho, pIche se patA cale ki yaha to vizodhikoTi doSavAlA thA / to grahaNa kie hue AhAra binA yadi gujArA ho zake to vo sArA AhAra paraThave yadi gujArA na ho zake to jitanA AhAra vizodhi doSavAlA thA use acchI prakAra se dekhakara nikAla hai / aba yadi samAna varNa aura gaMdhavAlA ho yAni pahacAna zake aisA na ho yA ikaTThA ho gayA ho yA to pravAhI ho to vo sArA paraThave / phira bhI kisI sUkSma avayava pAtra meM raha gae ho to bhI dusarA zuddha AhAra usa pAtra meM lAnA klpe| kyoMki vo AhAra vizodhikoTi kA thA isalie / [429] viveka (paraThanA) cAra prakAra se - dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva / dravya viveka - doSavAle dravya kA tyAga / kSetra viveka - jisa kSetra meM dravya kA tyAga kare vo, kAla viveka, patA cale ki turanta dera karane se pahale tyAga kare / bhAva viveka - bhAva se mUrchA rakhe binA usakA tyAga kare vo yA asaTha sAdhu jinheM doSavAlA dekhe usakA tyAga kare / pAtra meM ikaTThI huI gocarI binA gujArA ho zake aisA na ho to sArA zuddha aura doSavAle AhAra kA tyAga kre| gujArA ho zake aisA na ho to doSavAle AhAra kA tyAga kare / [430-432] azuddha AhAra tyAga karane meM nIce ke anusAra caturbhagI bane / zuSka aura Ardra dono samAna cIja meM girA huA aura alaga cIja meM girA huA usake cAra prakAra hai - 1. ekadama zuSka, 2. zuSka meM Ardra, 3. Ardra meM zuSka, 4. Ardra meM Ardra / zuSka se zuSka - zuSka cIja meM dusarI cIja ho, yAni vAla, cane Adi sUkhe hai / vAla meM cane ho yA cane meM vAla ho to vo sukha se alaga kara zakate hai | cane meM cane yA vAla meM vAla ho to jo jitane doSavAle ho utane kapaTa binA alaga kara denA, bAkI ke kalpe / zuSka

Page #213
212 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda meM Ardra - zuSka cIja meM AI cIja ho, yAni vAla, cane Adi meM osAmaNa, dAla Adi girA ho to pAtra meM pAnI DAlakara pAtra jhukAkara sArA pravAhI nIkAla de / bAkI kA kalpe / Ardra meM zuSka - Ardra cIja meM zuSka cIja girI ho / yAni osAmaNa, dUdha, khIra Adi meM cane, vAla Adi gire ho to pAtra meM hAtha Adi DAlakara cane nIkAla zake utanA nIkAlanA, bacA huA kalpe / Ardra meM Ardra-Ardra cIja meM Ardra cIja gira gaI ho yAni osAmaNa Adi meM osAmaNa girA ho to, yadi vo dravya durlabha ho yAni dusarA mila zake aisA na ho aura usa cIja kI jarurata ho to jitanA doSavAlA ho utanA nIkAla de, bAkI kA kalpe / [433] nirvAha ho zake aisA na ho to ye cAra bheda kA upayoga kara zake / yadi gujArA ho zake aisA ho yA dusarA zuddha AhAra mila zake aisA ho to pAtra meM AyA huA sabakucha paraTha denA cAhie / gujArA ho zake aisA ho to pAtra meM vizodhikoTi se chUe hue sabhI AhAra kA tyAga karanA, gujArA na ho zake aisA ho to cAra bheda meM batAne ke anusAra tyAga kare / kapaTa rahita jo tyAga kare vo sAdhu zuddha rahate hai yAni use azubhakarma kA ba~dha nahIM hotA, lekina mAyApUrvaka tyAga kiyA ho to vo sAdhu karmabaMdha se ba~dhe jAte hai / jisa kriyA meM mAyAvI ba~dhate hai usameM mAyA rahita zuddha rahate hai / [434-435] aba dusarI prakAra se vizodhikoTi avizodhikoTi samajAte hai / koTikaraNa do prakAra se / udgamakoTi aura vizodhikoTi / udgamakoTi chaha prakAra se, Age kahane ke anusAra - vizodhikoTi kaI prakAra se 9-18-27-54-90 aura 270 bheda hote hai / 9-prakAra - vadha karanA, karavAnA aura anumodanA karanA / pakAnA aura anumodanA krnaa| bikatA huA lenA, dilAnA aura anumodanA karanA / pahale chaha bheda avizodhikoTi ke aura aMtima tIna vizodhikoTi ke samajanA / 18-prakAra - nava koTi ko kisI rAga se yA kisI dveSa se sevana kare / 9 x 2 = 18, 27 prakAra (nava koTi kA) sevana karanevAlA kisI mithyAdRSTi niHzaMkapana sevana kare, kisI samyagdRSTi virativAlA AtmA anAbhoga se sevana kare, kisI samyagdRSTi aviratipana ke kAraNa se gRhasthapana kA Alambana karate hue sevana kare / mithyAtva, ajJAna aura avirati rUpa se sevana karate hue 9 x 3 = 27 prakAra bane / 54 prakAra - 27 prakAra ko kisI rAga se sevana kare, kisI dveSa se sevana kare, 27 x 2 = 54 prakAra ho / 90 prakAra - nau koTi koI puSTa Alambana se akAla araNya Adi vikaTa deza kAla meM kSamAdi daza prakAra ke dharma kA pAlana karane ke lie sevana kare | 9 x 10 = 90 prakAra ho / 270 prakAra - isameM kisI viziSTa cAritra nimitta se sevana kare, kisI cAritra meM viziSTa jJAna nimitta se sevana kare, kisI cAritra meM khAsa darzana kI sthiratA nimitta se doSa sevana kare 90 x 3 = 270 prakAra ho / [436] Upara kahane ke anusAra vo solaha udgama ke doSa gRhastha se utpanna hue maannaa| yAni gRhastha karate hai / aba kahA jAtA hai ki usa udbhava ke (16) doSa sAdhu se hote samajanA / yAni sAdhu khuda doSa utpanna karate hai / [437-442] utpAdanA ke cAra nikSepa hai / 1. nAma utpAdanA, 2. sthApanA utpAdanA, 3. dravya utpAdanA, 4. bhAva utpAdanA / nAma utpAdanA - utpAdanA aisA kisI kA bhI nAma honA vo / sthApanA utpAdanA - utpAdanA kI sthApanA - AkRti kI ho vo / dravya utpAdanA - tIna prakAra se / sacitta, acitta aura mizra dravyautpAdanA / bhAva utpAdanA -do prakAra se|

Page #214
piMr3aniyukti Agama bhAva utpAdanA aura no Agama bhAva utpAdanA / prazasta Agama se bhAva utpAdanA yAni utpAdanA ke zabda ke artha ko jAnanevAle aura usameM upayogavAle / no Agamase bhAva utpAdanA do prakAra se / prazasta aura aprazasta aprazasta utpAdanA yAni AtmA ko nukazAna karanevAlI karmaba~dha karanevAlI utpAdanA / vo solaha prakAra kI yahA~ prastuta hai / vo isa prakAra dhAtrIdoSa dhAtrI yAni bacce kA paripAlana karanevAlI strI / bhikSA pAne ke lie unake jaisA dhAtrIpana karanA / jaise ki bacce ko khelAnA, snAna karAnA Adi / dUtI doSa- bhIkSA ke lie paraspara gRhastha ke saMdeze lAnA - le jAnA / nimitta doSa- vartamAna, bhUta aura bhAvi ke A~Tha prakAra meM se kisI bhI nimitta kahanA / AjIvikAdoSa sAmanevAle ke sAtha apane samAna kula, kalA, jAti Adi jo kucha ho vo prakaTa karanA / vanIpakadoSa - bhikhArI ke jaisA dIna AcaraNa karanA / cikitsA doSa * davAI denA yA batAnA / krodhadoSa krodha karake bhikSA lenA / mAnadoSa - mAna karake bhikSA lenA | mAyAdoSa mAyA karake bhikSA lenA / lobhadopa- lobha rakhakara bhikSA lenA / saMstavadoSa pUrva- saMstava mAtA Adi kA riztA banAkara bhikSA lenA, pazcAt saMstavadoSa -zvasUra pakSa ke sAMsa sasUra Adi ke sambandha se bhikSA lAnA / vidyAdoSI jisakI strI samAna devI adhiSThitA ho use vidyA kahate hai, usake prayoga Adi se bhikSA lenA / maMtradoSa jisakA puruSa samAna deva adhiSThita ho use maMtra kahate hai usake prayoga Adi se bhikSA lenA / cUrNadoSa, saubhAgya Adi karanevAlA cUrNa Adi ke prayoga se bhikSA lenA / yogadoSa - AkAza gamanAdi siddhi Adi ke prayoga se bhikSA lenA / mUlakarmadoSa, vazIkaraNa, garbhazATana Adi mUlakarma ke prayoga se bhikSA lenA / dhAtrIpana khuda kare yA dusaroM se karavAe, dUtIpana khuda kare yA dusaroM se karavAe yAvat vazIkaraNAdi bhI khuda kare yA dusaroM se karavAe aura usase bhikSA pAe to 'dhAtrIpiMr3a', 'dUtIpiMr3a' Adi utpAdanA ke doSa kahalAte hai / usakA vizeSa varNana batAyA hai / - -442 * - - * - - - - 213 [ 443 - 444] bacce kI rakSA ke lie rakhI gaI strI dhAtrI kahalAtI hai / vo pA~ca prakAra kI hotI hai / bacce ko stanapAna karavAnevAlI, bacce ko snAna karavAnevAlI, bacce ko vastra Adi pahanAnevAlI, bacce khelAnevAlI aura bacce ko goda meM rakhanevAlI, ArAma karavAnevAlI / haraeka meM do prakAra / eka khuda kare aura dusarA dusaroM se karavAe / [445-462] pUrva paricita ghara meM sAdhu bhikSA ke lie gae ho, vahA~ bacce ko rotA dekhakara bacce kI mA~ ko kahe ki, 'yaha baccA sabhI stanapAna para jindA hai, bhUkha lagI hogI isalie ro rahA hai / isalie mujhe jalda vahorAo, phira bacce ko khilAnA yA aisA kahe ki, pahale bacce ko stanapAna karavAo phira mujhe vahorAvo, yA to kahe ki, 'abhI bacce ko khilA do phira maiM vahorane ke lie AU~gA / ' bacce ko acchI prakAra se rakhane se buddhizAlI, nirogI aura dIrgha AyuvAlA hotA hai, jaba ki bacce ko acchI prakAra se nahIM rakhane se mUrakha bimAra aura alpa AyuvAlA banatA hai / logoM meM bhI kahAvata hai ki putra kI prApti honA durlabha hai isalie dusare sabhI kAma chor3akara bacce ko stanapAna karavAo, yadi tuma stanapAna nahIM karavAoge to maiM bacce ko dUdha pilAU~ yA dusaro ke pAsa stanapAna karavAU~ / ' isa prakAra bolakara bhikSA nA vo dhAtrIpiMr3a | isa prakAra ke vacana sunakara, yadi vo strI dharmiSTha ho to khuza ho / aura sAdhu ko acchA acchA AhAra de, prasanna huI vo strI sAdhu ke lie AdhAkarmAdi AhAra bhI

Page #215
214 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda bnaae| vo strI dharma kI bhAvanAvAlI na ho to sAdhu ke aise vacana sunakara sAdhu para gussA kre| zAyada baccA bimAra ho jAe to sAdhu ko niMdA kare, zAsana kA UDDAha kare, logoM ko kahe ki, usa dina sAdhu ne bacce ko bulAyA thA yA dUdha pIlAyA thA yA kahI ora jAkara stanapAna karavAyA thA isalie merA baccA bImAra ho gayA / yA phira he ki, yaha sAdhu strIyoM ke Age mIThA bolatA hai yA phira apane patti ko yA dusare logoM ko kahe ki, yaha sAdhu bUre AcaraNavAlA hai, maithuna kI abhilASA rakhatA hai / ' Adi bAte karake zAsana kI hIlanA kare / dhAtrIpiMr3a meM yaha doSa Ate hai / bhikSA ke lie ghumane se kisI ghara meM strI ko phikramaMda dekhakara pUche ki, kyoM Aja phikra meM ho ?' strI ne kahA ki, jo duHkha meM sahAyaka ho unheM duHkha kahA ho to duHkha dUra ho zake / tumheM kahane se kyA ?' sAdhu ne kahA ki, maiM tumhAre duHkha meM sahAyaka banU~gA, isalie tumhArA duHkha mujhe batAo / 'strIne kahA ki mere ghara dhAtrI thI use kisI zeTha apane ghara le gae, aba bacce ko maiM kaise sa~bhAla zakU~gI ? usakI phikra hai / aisA sunakara sAdhu usase pratijJA kare ki, tuma phikra mata karanA, maiM aisA karU~gA ki usa dhAtrI ko zeTha anumati deMge aura vApasa tumhAre pAsa A jAegI / maiM thor3e hI samaya meM tumheM dhAtrI vApasa lAkara dU~gA / ' phira sAdhu usa strI ke pAsa se usa dhAtrI kI umra, deha kA nApa, svabhAva, huliyA~ Adi patA karake, usa zeTha ke vahA~ jAkara zeTha ke Age dhAtrI ke guNa-doSa isa prakAra bole ki zeTha usa dhAtrI ko chor3a de / chor3a dene se vo dhAtrI sAdhu ke prati dveSa kare, uDDAha kare yA sAdhu ko mAra bhI DAle Adi doSa rahe hone se sAdhu ko dhAtrIpana nahIM karanA cAhie / yaha kSIra dhAtrIpana batAyA / usa anusAra bAkI ke cAra dhAtrIpana samaja lenA / baccoM se khelanA Adi karane se sAdhu ko dhAtrIdoSa lagatA hai / zrI saMgama nAma ke AcArya the / vRddhAvasthA Ane se unakA jaMghAbala kamajora hone se yAni calane kI zakti nahIM rahane se, kollakira nAma ke nagara meM sthiravAsa kiyA thA / eka bAra usa pradeza meM akAla par3ane se zrI saMgamasUrijIne siMha nAma ke apane ziSya ko. AcArya padavI dI, gaccha ke sAtha akAlavAle pradeza meM vihAra karavAyA aura khuda akele hI usa nagara meM Thahare / AcArya bhagavaMtane nagara meM nau bhAga kalpe, yatanApUrvaka mAsakalpa sa~bhAlate the / isa anusAra vidhivat dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAvapUrvaka mamatA rahita saMyama kA zuddhatA se pAlana karate the / ___eka bAra zrI siMhasUrijIne AcArya mahArAja kI khabara lene ke lie datta nAma ke ziSya ko bhejA / dattamuni Ae aura jisa upAzraya meM AcArya mahArAja ko rakhakara gae the, usI upAzraya meM AcArya mahArAja ko dekhane se, mana meM socane lagA ki, 'yaha AcArya bhAva se bhI mAsakalpa nahIM sa~bhAlate, zithila ke sAtha nahIM rahanA cAhie . aisA socakara AcArya mahArAja ke sAtha na ThaharA lekina bAhara kI osarI meM mukAma kiyA / usake bAda AcArya mahArAja ko vaMdanA Adi karake sukha zAtA ke samAcAra pUche aura kahA ki, AcArya zrI siMhasUrijIne ApakI khabara lene ke lie mujhe bhejA hai / ' AcArya mahArAjane bhI sukha zAtA batAI aura kahA ki, 'yahA~ kisI bhI prakAra kI takalIpha nahIM hai ArAdhanA acchI prakAra se ho rahI hai / ' bhikSA kA samaya hote hI AcArya bhagavaMta dattamuni ko sAtha lekara gocarI ke lie nIkale / aMtaHprAMta

Page #216
piMDaniyukti-462 215 kula meM bhikSA ke lie jAne se anukUla gocarI prApta nahIM hone se dattamuni nirAza ho gae / unakA bhAva jAnakara AcArya bhagavaMta datta muni ko kisI dhanavAna ke ghara bhikSA ke lie le gae / usa ghara meM zeTha ke bacce ko vyaMtarI ne jhapaTa liyA thA, baccA hamezA royA karatA thaa| isalie AcAryane usa bacce ke sAmane dekhakara tAlI bajAte hue kahA ki, 'he vatsa ! ro mt|' AcArya ke prabhAva se vo vyaMtarI calI gaI / isalie baccA cUpa ho gayA / yaha dekhate hI gRhanAyaka khuza ho gayA aura bhikSA meM laDDU Adi vahorAyA | dattamuni khuza ho gae, isalie AcArya ne use upAzraya bheja diyA aura khuda aMtaprAMta bhikSA vahorakara upAzraya meM aae| pratikramaNa ke samaya AcArya ne dattamuni ko kahA ki, 'dhAtrIpiMr3a aura cikitsApiMr3a kI AlocanA karo / ' dattamuni ne kahA ki, 'maiM to tumhAre sAtha bhikSA ke lie AyA thaa| dhAtrIpiMr3a Adi kA paribhoga kisa prakAra lagA / ' AcAryane kahA ki, 'choTe bacce se khelA isalie krIr3ana dhAtrI piMDadoSa aura capaTI bajAne se vyaMtarI ko bhagAyA isalie cikitsApiMr3a doSa, isalie una doSa kI AlocanA kara lo / AcArya kA kahA sunakara dattamuni ke mana meM dveSa AyA aura socane lagA ki, 'yaha AcArya kaise hai ? khuda bhAva se mAsa kalpa kA bhI AcaraNa nahIM karate aura phira hamezA aisA manojJa AhAra lete hai / jaba ki maine eka bhI dina aisA AhAra liyA to usameM mujhe AlocanA karane ke lie kahate hai / ' gussA hokara AlocanA kie binA upAzraya ke bAhara calA gayA / . eka deva AcAryazrI ke guNa se unake prati kAphI bahumAnavAlA huA thA / usa devane datta muni kA isa prakAra kA AcaraNa aura duSTa bhAva jAnakara unake prati kopAyamAna huA aura zikSA karane ke lie vasati meM gaharA aMdherA vikuA phira pavana kI A~dhI aura bArisa zurU huI / dattamuni to bhayabhIta ho gae / kucha dikhe nahIM / bArisa meM bhIgane lagA, pavana se zarIra kA~pane lagA / isalie cillAne lagA aura AcArya ko kahane lagA ki, 'bhagavan ! maiM kahA~ jAU~ ? kucha bhI nahIM dikhatA / ' kSIrodadhi jala samAna nirmala hRdayavAle AcAryane kahA ki, 'vatsa ! upAzraya ke bhItara A jAo / ' datamuni ne kahA ki, 'bhagavan ! kucha bhI nahIM dikhatA, kaise bhItara AU~ ? aMdherA hone se daravAjA bhI nahIM dikha rahA / anukaMpA se AcArya ne apanI U~galI dhuMkavAlI karake Upara kiyA, to usakA dIe kI jyota jaisA ujAlA phaila gayA / durAtmA dattamuni socane lagA ki, 'aho ! yaha to parigraha meM agni, dIpa bhI pAsa meM rakhate hai ? AcArya ke prati datta ne aisA bhAva kiyA. taba deva ne usakI nirbhatsanA karake kahA ki, 'duSTa adham / aise sarva guNa ratnAkara AcArya bhagavaMta ke prati aisA duSTa socate ho ? tumhArI prasannatA ke lie kitanA kiyA, phira bhI aisA duSTa cintavana karate ho ? aisA kahakara gocarI Adi kI hakIkata batAI aura kahA ki, 'yaha jo ujAlA hai vo dIpa kA nahIM hai, lekina tuma para anukaMpA A jAne se apanI U~galI yU~kavAlI karake, usake prabhAva se vo ujAlevAlI haI hai | zrI dattamuni ko apanI galatI kA upakAra huA, pachatAvA huA, turanta AcArya ke pA~va meM girakara mA~phI mA~gI / AlocanA kI / isa prakAra sAdhu ko dhAtrIpiMr3a lenA na kalpe / [463-469] dUtIpana do prakAra se hotA hai / jisa gA~va meM Thahare ho usI gA~va meM aura dusare gA~va meM / gRhastha kA saMdezA sAdhu le jAe yA lAe aura usake dvArA bhikSA le to dUtIpiMr3a kahalAtA hai / saMdezA do prakAra se samajanA - prakaTa prakAra se batAe aura gupta prakAra

Page #217
216 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda se batAe / vo bhI do prakAra se / laukika aura lokottara / laukika prakaTa dUtIpana - dusare gRhastha ko patA cala zake usa prakAra se saMdezA kahe / laukika gupta dutIpana - dusare gRhastha Adi ko patA na cale usa prakAra se nizAnI se samajAe / lokottara prakaTa dUtIpana - saMghATTaka sAdhu ko patA cale usa prakAra se batAe / lokottara gupta dUtIpana - saMghATTaka sAdhu ko patA na cale usa prakAra se batAe / lokottara gupta dUtIpana kaise hotA hai ? kisI strI ne apanI mA~ ko kahane ke lie saMdezA kahA / aba sAdhu socate hai ki, 'prakaTa prakAra se saMdezA kahU~gA to saMghATTaka sAdhu ko aisA lagegA ki, 'yaha sAdhu to dUtIpana karate hai / isalie isa prakAra kahU~ ki, 'isa sAdhu ko patA na cale ki 'yaha dUtIpana karatA hai' aisA socakara vo sAdhu usa strI kI mA~ ke sAmane jAkara kahe ki, 'tumhArI putrI jaina zAsana kI maryAdA nahIM samaja rahI / mujhe kahA ki 'merI / itanA kahanA / aisA kahakara jo kahA ho vo saba batA de / yaha sanakara usa strI kI mA~ samaja jAe aura dusare saMghAka sAdhu ke mana meM dusare khayAla na Ae isalie usa sAdhu ko bhI kahe 'merI putrI ko maiM kaha dUMgI ki isa prakAra sAdhu ko nahIM kahate / ' aisA kahane se saMghATTaka sAdhu ko dUtIpana kA patA na cale / sAMketika bolI meM kahA jAe to usameM dusaroM ko patA na cale / dUtIpana karane meM kaIM doSa rahe hai / / [470-473] jo kisI AhArAdi ke lie gRhastha ko vartamAnakAla bhUta, bhAvi ke phAyade, nukazAna, sukha, duHkha, Ayu, mauta Adi se jur3e hue nimitta jJAna se kathana kare, vo sAdhu pApI hai / kyoMki nimitta kahanA pApa kA upadeza hai / isalie kisI dina apanA ghAta ho, dusaroM kA ghAta ho yA Ubhaya kA ghAta Adi anartha honA mumakIna hai / isalie sAdhuko nimitta Adi kahakara bhikSA nahIM lenI cAhie / eka mukhI apanI bIvI ko ghara meM chor3akara rAjA kI AjJA se bAharagA~va gayA thA / usake dauharAna kisI sAdhu ne nimitta Adi kahane se mukhI kI strI ko bhakta banAyA thA / isalie vo acchA - acchA AhAra banAkara sAdhu ko detI thI / bA~haragA~va gae hue kAphI dina hone ke bAvajUda bhI pati vApasa nahIM Ane se duHkhI hotI thI / isalie sAdhu ne mukhI kI strI kA kahA ki, 'tuma kyoM duHkhI hote ho ? tumhAre pati bAhara ke gA~va se A cUke hai, Aja hI tumako mileMge / strI khuza ho gaI 1 apane riztedAroM ko unako lene ke lie bhejA / isa ora mukhIne socA ki, "chipakara apane ghara jAU~ aura apanI bIvI kA cAritra dekhU ki, suzIlA hai yA duzIlA hai ? lekina riztedAroM ko dekhakara mukhI ko tAjjuba huA / pUchA ki, 'mere Agamana kA tumako kaise patA calA ?' riztedAroM ne kahA ki, 'tumhArI bIvI ne kahA isalie hama Ae / hama dusarA kucha bhI nahIM jAnate / ' mukhI ghara AyA aura apanI bIvI ko pUchA ki, 'mere Agamana kA tumako kaise patA calA ?' strI ne kahA ki, 'yahA~ muni Ae hai aura unhoMne nimitta ke bala se mujhe batAyA thA / mukhI ne pUchA ki, unake jJAna kA dusarA koI purAvA hai ?' strI ne kahA ki, 'tumane mere sAtha jo ceSTA kI thI, jo bAteM kI thI aura maiMne jo sapane dekhe the evaM mere guptAMga meM rahA tila Adi mujhe batAyA, vo saba saca hone se tumhArA Agamana bhI saca hogA, aisA maiMne taya kiyA thA aura isalie tumheM lene ke lie sabako bhejA thA / yaha sunate hI mukhI ko jalana huA aura gussA ho gayA / sAdhu ke pAsa Akara gusse

Page #218
piMDaniyukti-473 217 se kahA ki, 'bolo ! isa ghor3I ke peTa meM vachega hai yA vacherI ?' sAdhu ne kahA ki, "usake peTa meM pA~ca lakSaNavAlA vacherA hai / ' mukhIne socA ki, yadi yaha saca hogA to merI strI ne kahA huA saba saca mAnU~gA, varanA isa durAcArI donoM ko mAra DAlU~gA / mukhI ne ghor3I kA peTa cira DAlA aura dekhA to muni ke kahane ke anusAra pA~ca lakSaNa vAlA ghor3A thA, yaha dekhate hI usakA gussA zAnta ho gayA / isa prakAra nimitta kahane meM kaIM doSa rahe hai / isalie nimitta kahakara piMDa lenA na kalpe / 474-480 AjIvikA pA~ca prakAra se hotI hai / jAti-sambandhI, kala sambandhI, gaNa sambandhI, karma sambandhI, zIlpa sambandhI / ina pA~ca prakAro meM sAdhu isa prakAra bole ki jisase gRhastha samaje ki, 'yaha hamArI jAti kA hai, yA to sApha batAe ki 'maiM brAhmaNa Adi hU~ / ' isa prakAra khuda ko aisA batAne ke lie bhikSA lenA, vo AjIvikA doSavAlI mAnI jAtI hai / jAti-brAhmaNa, kSatriya Adi yA mAtRpakSa kI mA~ ke riztedAra jAti kahalAte hai / kula - ugrakula, rAjanyakula, bhogakula Adi yA pitApakSa kA - pitA ke riztedAra sambandhI kula kahalAtA hai / gaNa - malla Adi kA samUha / karma - khetI Adi kA kArya yA aprIti kA udbhava karanevAlA / zilpa - tuNanA, sInA, belanA Adi yA prIti ko udabhava krnevaalaa| koI aisA kahatA hai ki, 'guru ke binA upadeza karayA - zIkhA ho vo karma aura guru ne upadeza karake - kahA-batAyA - zIkhAyA vo zIlpa / / kisI sAdhu ne bhikSA ke lie kisI brAhmaNa ke ghara meM praveza kiyA, taba brAhmaNa ke putra ko homa Adi kriyA acchI prakAra se karate hue dekhakara apanI jAti dikhAne ke lie brAhmaNane kahA ki, 'tumhArA beTA homa Adi kriyA acchI prakAra se karatA hai !' yA phira aisA kahe ki, 'gurukula meM acchI prakAre se rahA ho aisA lagatA hai / ' yaha sunakara brAhmaNane kahA ki, 'tuma homa Adi kriyA acchI prakAra se jAnate ho isalie yakInana tuma brAhmaNa jAti ke lagate ho / yadi brAhmaNa nahIM hote to yaha saba acchI prakAra se kaise patA calatA ?' sAdhu cUpa rahe / isa prakAra sAdhune kahakara apanI jAti batAI vo bolane kI kalA se dikhAI / yA phira sAdhu sApha kahate hai, "maiM brAhmaNa hU~ / ' yadi vo brAhmaNa bhadrika hotA to yaha hamArI jAtika hai' aisA samajakara acchA aura jyAdA AhAra de / yadi vo brAhmaNa dveSI ho to yaha pApAtmA bhraSTa huA, usane brAhmaNapana kA tyAga kiyA hai / ' aisA socakara apane ghara se nIkAla de / isa prakAra kula, gaNa, karma, zilpa meM doSa samaja lenA / isa prakAra bhikSA lenA vo AjIvikApiMr3a doSavAlI mAnI jAtI hai / sAdhu ko aisA piMr3a lenA na kalpe / [481-493] AhArAdi ke lie sAdhu, zramaNa, brAhmaNa, kRpaNa, atithi, zvAna Adi ke bhakta ke Age - yAni jo jisakA bhakta ho usake Age usakI prazaMsA karake khuda AhArAdi pAe to use vanIpaka piMr3a kahate hai / zramaNa ke pA~ca bheda hai / nirgrantha, bauddha, tApasa, pakhriAjaka aura gauzAlA ke mata kA anusaraNa karanevAlA / kRpaNa se daridra, aMdha, lUMThe, lagar3e, bimAra, juMgita Adi samajanA / zvAna se kUte, kauai, gAya, yakSa kI pratimA Adi smjnaa| jo jisake bhakta ho unake Age khuda usakI prazaMsA kare / koI sAdhu bhikSA ke lie gae ho vahA~ bhikSA pAne ke lie nirgrantha ko Azrita karake zrAvaka ke Age bola ki, 'he uttama zrAvaka ! tumhAre yaha guru to kAphI jJAnavAle hai, zuddha kriyA aura anuSThAna pAlana karane meM tatpara hai, mokSa ke abhilASI hai /

Page #219
AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda bauddha ke bhakta ke Age vahA~ bauddha bhikSuka bhojana karate ho to unakI prazaMsA kare isa prakAra tApasa, parivrAjaka aura gozAla ke mata ke anuyAyI ke Age unakI prazaMsA kare / brAhmaNa ke bhakta ke sAmane kahe ki, 'brAhmaNa ko dAna dene se aise phAyade hote hai / kRpaNa ke bhakta ke sAmane kahe ki, 'becAre ina logo ko kauna degA / inheM dene se to jagata meM dAna kI jayapatAkA milatI hai / Adi / ' zvAna Adi ke bhakta ke sAmane kahe ki, 'baila Adi ko to ghAsa Adi mila jAtA hai, jaba ki kutte Adi ko to loga haT haT karake yA lakar3I Adi mArakara nIkAla dete hai / isalie becAre ko sukha se khAnA bhI nahIM milatA / kAka, totA Adi zubhAzubha batAte hai / yakSa kI mUrata ke bhakta ke sAmane yakSa ke prabhAva Adi kA ba~yAna kare / 218 isa prakAra AhAra pAnA kAphI doSa ke kAraNa hai / kyoMki sAdhu isa prakAra dAna kI prazaMzA kare to apAtra meM dAna kI pravRtti hotI hai aura phira dusaroM ko aisA lage ki yaha sAdhu bauddha Adi kI prazaMsA karate hai isalie jarura yaha dharma uttama hai / ' isase jIva mithyAttva meM sthira ho, yA zraddhAvAlA ho to mithyAtva pAe / Adi kaIM doSa rahe hai / aura phira yadi vo bauddha Adi kA bhakta ho to sAdhu ko AdhAkarmAdi acchA AhAra banAkara de / isa prakAra sAdhu roja vahA~ jAne se bauddha kI prazaMsA karane se vo sAdhu bhI zAyada bauddha ho jAe / jhUThI prazaMsA Adi karane se mRSAvAda bhI lage / yadi vo brAhmaNa Adi sAdhu ke dveSI ho to bole ki, 'isako pIchale bhava meM kucha nahIM diyA isalie isa bhava meM nahIM milatA, isalie aisA mIThA bolatA hai, kUtte kI prakAra dInatA dikhAtA hai, Adi bole / isase pravacana virAdhanA hotI hai, ghara se nikAla de yA phira se ghara meM na Ae isalie jhahara Adi de / isase sAdhu kI mauta Adi ho / isalie AtmavirAdhanA Adi doSa rahe hai / [494-498] kisI ke ghara sAdhu bhikSA ke lie gae, vahA~ gRhastha bimArI ke ilAja ke lie davAI ke lie pUche, to sAdhu aisA kahe ki, 'kyAM maiM vaidya hU~ ? isalie vo gRhastha samaje ki, 'yaha bimArI ke ilAja ke lie vaidya ke pAsa jAne ke lie kahate hai / ' yA phira kahe ki, 'mujhe aisI bimArI huI thI aura taba aisA ilAja kiyA thA aura acchA ho gayA thA / yA phira sAdhu khuda hI bimArI kA ilAja kare / ina tIna prakAra se cikitsA doSa lagatA hai| isa prakAra AhArAdi ke lie cikitsA karane se kaI prakAra ke doSa lagate hai / jaise ki - auSadha meM kaMdamUla Adi ho, usameM jIva virAdhanA ho / UbAla kvAtha Adi karane se asaMyama ho / gRhastha acchA hone ke bAda tape hue lohe kI prakAra jo kisI pApa vyApAra jIva vadha kare usakA sAdhu nimitta bane, acchA ho jAne para sAdhu ko acchA-acchA AhAra banAkara de usameM AdhAkarmAdi kaIM doSa lage / aura phira usa marIja ko bimArI bar3ha jAe yA mara jAe to usake riztedAra Adi sAdhu ko pakar3akara rAjasabhA meM le jAe, vahA~ kahe ki, isa vezadhArI ne ise mAra DAlA / ' nyAya karanevAle sAdhu ko aparAdhI ThaharAkara mRtyudaMr3a de, usameM Atma virAdhanA / loga bolane lage ki, 'isa sAdhu ne acchA AhAra mile Isa lie yaha ilAja kiyA hai / ' isase pravacana virAdhanA / isa prakAra ilAja karane se jIva virAdhanA yAni saMyama virAdhanA, AtmavirAdhanA aura pravacana virAdhanA aise tIna prakAra kI virAdhanA hotI hai / [499-502] vidyA- omkArAdi akSara samUha evaM maMtra yogAdi kA prabhAva, tapa, cAra

Page #220
piMDaniyukti-502 219 pA~ca upavAsa, mAsakSamaNa Adi kA prabhAva, rAjA-rAjA, pradhAna Adi adhikArI kA mAnanIya rAjAdi vallabha, bala-sahastra yoddhAdi jitanA sAdhu kA parAkrama dekhakara yA dusaroM se mAlUmAta karake, gRhastha soce ki, 'yadi yaha sAdhu ko nahIM deMge to zApa deMge, to ghara meM kisI ko mauta hogI / yA vidyA-maMtra kA prayoga kareMge, rAjA kA vallabha hone se hame nagara ke bAhara nIkalavA deMge, parAkramI hone se mArapITa kareMge / Adi anartha ke bhaya se sAdhu ko AhArAdi de to use krodhapiMr3a kahate hai / krodha se jo AhAra grahaNa kiyA jAe use krodhapiMr3a doSa lagatA hai / [503-511] apanA labdhipana yA dusaroM se apanI prazaMsA sunakara garvita banA huA, tUM hI yaha kAma karane ke lie samartha hai, aisA dusare sAdhu ke kahane se utsAhI bane yA 'tumase koI kAma siddha nahIM hotA / ' aisA dusaroM ke kahane se apamAnIta sAdhu, ahaMkAra ko vaza hokara piMr3a kI gaveSaNA kare yAni gRhastha ko kahe ki, 'dusaroM se prArthanA kiyA gayA jo puruSa sAmanevAle ke icchita ko pUrNa karane ke lie khuda samartha hone ke bAvajUda bhI nahIM detA, vo nAlAyaka puruSa hai / ' Adi vacana ke dvArA gRhastha ko uttejita karake unake pAsa se azana Adi pAe to use mAnapiMr3a kahate hai / giripuSpita nAma ke nagara meM vijayasiMhasUrijI parivAra ke sAtha padhAre the / eka dina kucha tarUNa sAdhu ikaTThe hue aura Apasa meM bAteM karane lage / vahA~ eka sAdhu ne kahA ki, 'bolo hamameM se kauna subaha meM pakAI huI seva lAkara de ? vahA~ guNacaMdra nAma ke eka choTe sAdhu ne kahA ki, 'maiM lAkara dU~gA / taba dusare sAdhu ne kahA ki, 'yadi ghI gur3a ke sAtha hama sabako seva pUrI na mile to kyA kAma ? thor3I - sI lekara Ae usameM kyA ? isalie sabako mila zake itanI lAe to mAne ? yaha sunakara abhimAnI guNacandra muni ne kahA ki, 'acchA, tumhArI marajI hogI utanI lAkara dU~gA / ' aisI pratijJA karake bar3A naMdIpAtra lekara seva lene ke lie nIkalA / ghumate-ghumate eka parivAra ke ghara meM kAphI seva, ghI, gur3a Adi taiyAra dekhane ko milA / isalie sAdhu ne vahA~ jAkara kaI prakAra ke vacana bolakara seva mA~gI, lekina parivAra kI strI sulocanAne seva dene se sApha inkAra kara diyA aura kahA ki, tumheM to thor3A sA bhI nahIM dUMgI / isalie sAdhu ne mAnadazA meM Akara kahA ki, maiM tumhAre ghara se hI yakInana ghI gur3a ke sAtha seva lU~gA / sulocanA bhI garva se bolI ki, 'yadi tuma isa seva meM se jarA sI bhI seva pA loge to mere nAka para pizAba kiyA aisA samajanA / ' kSullaka sAdhu ne socA ki, 'yakInana aisA hI karU~gA / ' phira ghara se bAhara nIkalakara kisI ko pUchA ki, 'yaha kisakA ghara hai ?' usane kahA ki, 'yaha viSNumitra kA ghara hai / viSNumitra kahA~ hai ? abhI caurAhe para hoMge / guNacandra muni corA para pahuMce aura vahA~ jAkara pUchA ki, 'tumame se viSNumitra kauna hai ?' 'tumheM unakA kyA kAma hai ? mujhe unase kucha mA~ganA hai / vo viSNumitra, ina sabakA bahanoI jaisA thA, isalie majAka meM kahA ki vo to kRpaNa hai, vo tumheM kucha nahIM de zakegA, isalie hamAre pAsa jo mA~ganA ho vo mA~go / viSNumitra ko lagA ki, yaha to merA nIcA dikhegA, isalie una sabake sAmane sAdhu ko kahA ki, maiM viSNumitra hU~, tumheM jo mA~ganA ho vo mA~go, yaha sabhI majAka meM bolate hai vo tuma mata samajanA / taba sAdhu ne kahA ki, 'yadi tuma strI pradhAna chaha puruSa meM se eka bhI na ho to maiM mA~gU / ' yaha sunakara cauTe para baiThe dusare logo ne pUchA ki, 'vo strIpradhAna chaha puruSa kauna ? jisameM se eka ke lie tuma aisA zaka kara rahe ho ? guNacandra muni ne kahA ki, 'suno ! unake

Page #221
AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda nAma 1. tAMgulI, 2 . bakoDDAyaka, 3. kiMkara, 4. snAtaka, 5. gIdhar3a kI prakAra uchalanevAlA aura 6. bacce kA malamUtra sApha karanevAlA / isa prakAra usa sAdhu ne kahA ki, turanta cauTe para baiThe sabhI loga eka sAtha ha~sakara bola par3e ki, 'yaha to chaha puruSo ke guNa ko dhAraNa karanevAlA hai, isalie strIpradhAna aise inake pAsa kucha mata mA~ganA / yaha sunakara viSNumitra bolA ki, 'maiM una chaha puruSa jaisA napuMsaka nahIM hU~ / isalie tumheM jo cAhie mA~go, maiM jarura dU~gA / sAdhu ne kahA ki, yadi aisA hai to, ghI, gur3a ke sAtha pAtra bharakara mujhe seva do / ' calo, pAtra bharakara seva dU~ / ' aisA kahakara viSNumitra sAdhu ko lekara apane ghara kI ora calane lagA / rAste meM sAdhu ne sArI bAta batAI ki, 'tumhAre ghara gayA thA lekina tumhArI bIvI ne dene kA inkAra kiyA hai, yadi vo maujuda hoMgI to nahIM degI / viSNumitra ne kahA ki, yadi aisA hai to tuma yahA~ khar3e raho / thor3I dera ke bAda tumheM bulAkara seva dU~ / ' viSNumitra ghara gayA aura apanI bIvI ko pUchA ki, 'seva paka gaI hai ? ghI, gur3a saba cIje taiyAra hai ? strI ne kahA ki, 'hA, sabakucha taiyAra hai / ' viSNumitra saba dekhA aura gur3a dekhate hI bolA ki, itanA gur3a nahIM hoyA, Upara se dusarA gur3a lAo / ' strI sIr3I rakhakara gur3a lene ke lie Upara car3I, isalie viSNumitra ne sIr3I le lI / phira sAdhu ko bulAkara ghI, gur3a, seva dene lagA / jaba sulocanA strI gur3a lekara nIce utarane jAtI hai to sIr3I nahIM thI / isalie nIce dekhane lagI to viSNumitra usa sAdhu ko seva Adi de rahA thA / yaha dekhate hI vo bola par3I, 'are ! inheM seva mata denA / sAdhune bhI unake sAmane dekhakara apanI U~galI nAka para rakhakara kahA ki, 'maiMne tumhAre nAka para pizAba kiyA / ' aisA kahakara ghI, gur3a, seva se bharA pAtra lekara upAzraya meM gayA / isa prakAra bhikSA lenA mAnapiMr3a kahalAtA hai / aisI bhikSA sAdhu ko na kalpe / kyoMki vo strI-puruSa ko sAdhu ke prati dveSa jage isalie phira se bhikSA Adi na de / zAyada donoM meM se kisI eka ko dveSa ho / krodhita hokara zAyada sAdhu ko mAre yA mAra DAle to AtmavirAdhanA hotI hai, logoM ke sAmane jaise-taise bole usameM pravacana virAdhanA hotI hai / isalie sAdhu ne aisI mAnapiMr3a doSavAlI bhikSA nahIM lenI cAhie / 220 [512-518] AhAra pAne ke lie dUsaroM ko patA na cale usa prakAra se maMtra, yoga, abhinaya Adi se apane rUpa meM badalAva lAkara AhAra pAnA / isa prakAra se pAyA huA AhAra mAyApiMr3a nAma ke doSa se dUSita mAnA jAtA hai / rAjagRhI nagarI meM siMhastha nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA thA / usa nagara meM vizvakarmA nAma kA jAnAmAnA naTa rahatA thA / usako sabhI kalA meM kuzala ati svarUpavAna manohara aisI do kanyA thI / dharmarucI nAma ke AcArya vihAra karate-karate usa nagara meM A pahu~ce / unheM kaIM ziSya the, usameM ASAr3hAbhUti nAma ke ziSya tIkSNa buddhivAle the / eka bAra ASAr3hAbhUmi nagara meM bhikSA ke lie ghUmate-ghUmate vizvakarmA naTa ke ghara gae / vizvakarmA kI beTI ne sundara modaka diyA, use lekara muni bAhara nIkale / kaIM vasA se bhare, khuzabudAra modaka dekhakara ASAr3hAbhUti muni ne socA ki, 'yaha uttama modaka to AcArya mahArAja kI bhakti meM jAegA / aisA modaka phira kahA~ milegA 1. isalie rUpa badalakara dusarA laDDU le AU~ / aisA socakara khuda eka A~kha se kAne ho gae aura phira 'dharmalAbha' dekara usa naTa ke ghara meM gae / dusarA laDDU milA / socA ki, 'yaha modaka to upAdhyAya ko denA par3egA / ' isalie phira kubar3e kA rUpa dhAraNa karake tIsarA laDDU pAyA /

Page #222
piMDaniyukti-518 221 'yaha to saMghATTaka sAdhu ko denA paDDegA / ' isalie kor3hIA kA rUpa dhAraNa karake cauthA laDDU le AyA / apane ghara ke jharokhe meM baiThe vizvakarmA ne sAdhu ko alaga-alaga rUpa badalate dekha liyA / isalie usane socA ki, 'yadi yaha naTa bane to uttama kalAkAra bana zakatA hai / isalie kisI bhI prakAra se isako baza meM karanA cAhie / 'socane se upAya mila gayA / ' merI donoM lar3akiyA~ javAna, khUbasUrata, cAlAka aura buddhizAlI hai / unake AkarSaNa se sAdhu ko vaza kara shkeNge|' vizvakarmA nIce utarA aura turanta sAdhu ko vApasa bulAyA aura laDDU bharA pAtra diyA aura kahA ki, bhagavan ! hamezA yahA~ padhArakara hameM lAbha denA / ' ASAr3hAbhUti bhikSA lekara upAzraya meM pahu~ce / isa ora vizvakarmA ne apane parivAra ko sAdhu ke rUpa parivartana kI sArI bAte batAI / phira donoM lar3akiyoM ko ekAnta meM bulAkara kahA ki, kala bhI yaha muni bhikSA ke lie jarura AeMge / Ane para tuma sammAna se acchI prakAra se bhikSA denA aura unako vaza meM karanA / vo Asakta ho jAe phira kahanA ki, 'hameM tumase kAphI sneha hai, isalie tuma hameM apanAkara hamase zAdI karo / ' ASAr3hAbhUti muni to modaka Adi ke AhAra meM laTTa ho gae aura roja vizvakarmA naTa ke ghara bhikSA ke lie jAne lage / naTakanyA sammAna ke sAtha sneha se acchI bhikSA detI hai / ASAr3hAbhUti dhIre - dhIre naTakanyA ke prati AkarSita hone lage aura sneha bar3hane lagA / eka dina naTakanyA ne mA~ga kI / cAritrAvaraNa karma kA joroM kA udaya huA / guru kA upadeza bhUla gae, viveka naSTa huA, kulajAti kA abhimAna pIgala gayA / isalie ASAr3hAbhUti ne zAdI kI bAta kA svIkAra kiyA aura kahA ki, 'yaha merA muniveza mere guru ko sauMpakara vApasa AtA hU~ / / guru mahArAja ke pA~va meM girakara ASAr3hAbhUti ne apanA abhiprAya batAyA / guru mahArAja ne kahA ki, 'vatsa ! tuma jaise vivekI aura jJAnI ko Aloka aura paraloka meM jugupsanIya AcaraNa karanA yogya nahIM hai / tuma soco, lambe arase taka uttama prakAra ke zIla kA pAlana kiyA hai, to phira aba viSaya meM Asakta mata ho, do hAtha se pUrA sAgara tairane ke bAda khabociye meM kauna DUbe ? Adi kaI prakAra se ASAr3hAbhUti ko samajAne ke bAda bhI ASAr3hAbhUti ko kucha asara nahIM huA / ASAr3hAbhUti ne kahA ki, bhagavan ! Apa kahate ho vo saba barAbara hai, lekina pratikUla karma kA udaya hone se viSaya ke virAga samAna merA kavaca kamajorI ke yoga se strI kI majAka samAna tIra se jarjarita ho gayA hai / aisA kahakara AcArya bhagavaMta ko namaskAra karake apanA ogho guru mahArAja ke pAsa rakha diyA / phira socA ki, 'ekAnta upakAramaMda saMsAra sAgara meM DUbate jIva kA uddhAra karane kI bhAvanAvAle, sabhI jIva ke ba~dhu tulya aise guru ko pITha kyoM dikhAe ?' aisA socakara ulTe kadama se upAzraya ke bAhara nIkalakara socate hai / 'aise guru kI caraNasevA phira se kaba prApta hogI ?' ASAr3hAbhUti vizvakarmA ke maMdira meM A pahu~ce / vizvakarmA ne Adara ke sAtha kahA ki, 'mahAbhAgyavAna ! yaha merI donoM kanyA ko apanAo / dono kanyA kI zAdI ASAr3hAbhUti ke sAtha kI gaI / (vRtti meM dI gaI bAda kI kathA viSayavastu ko samajAne meM jarurI nahIM hai lekina sAra itanA ki mAyApiMr3a usa sAdhu ko cAritra chur3avAnevAlA banA hai isalie, isa prakAra sAdhu ko utsarga mArga se mAyApiMDa grahaNa nahIM karanA cAhie / apavAda mArga se, bimArI, tapasyA, mAsakSamaNa,

Page #223
AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda 222 prAghurNaka, vRddha evaM saMgha Adi kI vizeSa kAraNa se mAyApiMr3a le zakate hai / [519-521] rasa kI Asakti se 'siMha kesariyA laDDU, ghebara Adi Aja maiM grahaNa karU~gA / ' aisA socakara gocarI ke lie jAe, dusarA kucha milatA ho to grahaNa na kare lekina apanI icchita cIja pAne ke lie kAphI ghUme aura icchita cIja cAhie utanI pAe use lobhapiMr3a kahate hai / sAdhu ko aisI lobhapiMr3a doSavAlI bhikSA lenA na kalpe / caMpA nAma kI nagarI meM suvrata nAma ke sAdhu Ae hue the / eka bAra vahA~ laDDU kA utsava thA isalie logoM prakAra - prakAra ke laDDU banAe the aura khAte the / suvrata muni ne gocarI ke lie nIkalate hI mana meM taya kiyA ki, 'Aja to siMhakesariyA laDDu bhikSA meM lene hai / ' caMpAnagarI meM eka ghara se dUsare ghara ghUmate hai, lekina siMhakesarIA laDDU nahIM milate / ghUmate-ghUmate do prahara bIta gae lekina laDDU nahIM milA, isalie najara laDDU meM hone se mana bhaTaka gayA / phira to ghara meM praveza karate hue 'dharmalAbha' kI bajAya 'siMhakesarI' bolane lage / aise hI pUrA dina bIta gayA lekina laDDU na mile / rAta hone para bhI ghUmanA cAlU rahA / rAta ke do prahara bIte hoMge vahIM eka gItArtha aura buddhizAlI zrAvaka ke ghara meM 'siMhakesarI' bolate hue praveza kiyA / zrAvaka ne socA, dina meM ghumane se siMhakesarI laDDU nahIM milA isalie mana bhaTaka gayA hai / yadi siMhakesarI laDDU mile to citta svastha ho jAe / ' aisA socakara zrAvaka ne 'padhAro mahArAja' siMha kesariyA laDDU kA pUrA DibbA lekara unake pAsa Akara kahA ki, 'lo mahArAja siMha kesariyA laDDU | grahaNa karake mujhe lAbha do / ' muni ne laDDU grahaNa kie / pAtrA meM siMhakesariyA laDDU Ane se unakA citta svastha ho gayA / zrAvaka ne muni ko pUchA ki, 'bhagavan ! Aja maiMne purimaDDa kA paJcakakhANa kiyA hai, to vo pUrA huA ki nahIM ?' suvrata muni ne samaya dekhane ke lie AkAza kI ora dekhA, to AkAza meM kaI tAroM ke maMr3ala dekhe aura ardha rAtri hone kA patA calA / ardharAtrI mAlUma hote hI muni soca meM par3a gae / apanA cittabhrama jAnA / hA ! mUrkha ! Aja maiMne kyA kiyA ? anucita AcaraNa ho gayA / dhikkAra hai mere jIvana ko, lAlaca meM aMdha hokara dina aura rAta taka ghUmatA rahA / yaha zrAvaka upakArI hai ki siMhakesarI laDDU vahorAkara mere A~khe khola dI / ' muni ne zrAvaka ko kahA ki, mahAzrAvaka ! tumane acchA kiyA siMhakesarI laDDU dekara purimaDDa paJcakakhANa kA samaya pUchakara saMsAra meM DUbane se bacAyA / rAta ko grahaNa karane se apanI AtmA kI niMdA karate hue aura laDDU paraThavate hue zukla dhyAna meM baiThe, kSapakazreNI se lekara laDDU ke cUre karate hue AtmA para lage ghAtI karmako bhI cUrA kara diyA / kevalajJAna huA / isa prakAra lobha se bhikSA lenA na kalpe / [ 522-531] saMstava yAni prazaMsA / vo do prakAra se hai / 1. sambandhI saMstava, 2. vacana saMstava / sambandhI saMstava paricaya samAna hai aura prazaMsA vacana bolanA vacana saMstava hai| saMbaMdhI saMstava meM pUrva saMstava aura pazcAt saMstava / vacana saMstava meM bhI pUrva saMstava aura pazcAt saMstava ye do bheda hote hai / sambandhI pUrva saMstava - mAtA-pitAdi ke rizte se pahacAna banAnA / sAdhu bhikSA ke lie ghumate hue kisI ke ghara meM praveza kare, vahA~ AhAra kI laMpaTatA se apanI aura sAmanevAle kI umra jAnakara umra ke rizte se bole / yadi vo strI vRddhA aura khuda madhyama Ayu kA ho to kaheM ki, 'merI mA~ tuma jaisI thI / ' vo strI madhyama umra kI ho to kahe ki, 'merI bahana

Page #224
piMr3aniyukti - 531 223 tuma jaisI thI ?" choTI umra ho to kahe ki, 'merI putrI yA putra kI putrI tuma jaisI thI / ' ityAdi bolakara AhAra pAe / isalie sambandhI, pUrvasaMstava nAma kA doSa lage / sambandhI pazcAtasaMstava - pIche se riztA huA ho to sAsa-sasura Adi ke rizte se pahacAna banAnA / 'merI sAMsa, patnI tuma jaise the' Adi bole use sambandhI pazcAt saMstava kahate hai / vacana pUrvasaMstava - dAtAra ke guNa Adi jo patA calA ho, usakI prazaMsA kare / bhikSA lene se pahale sacce yA jhuThe guNa kI prazaMsA Adi karanA / jaise ki, 'aho ! tuma dAnezvarI ho usakI kevala bAta hI sunI thI lekina Aja tumheM pratyakSa dekhA hai / tuma jaise bar3e Adi dusaroM ke nahIM sune / tuma bhAgyazAlI ho ki tumhAre guNa kI prazaMsA cAro dizA meM pRthvI ke anta taka phailI hai / Adi bole / vo vacana pUrva saMstava kahalAtA hai / vacana - pazcAt saMstava bhikSA lene ke bAda dAtAra kI prazaMsA karanA / bhikSA lene ke bAda bole ki, Aja tumheM dekhane se mere naina nirmala hue / guNavAna ko dekhane se cakSu nirmala bane usameM kyA tAjjuba / tumhAre guNa sacce hI hai, tumheM dekhane se pahale tumhAre dAna Adi guNa sune the, taba mana meM zaka huA thA ki, 'yaha bAta saca hogI yA jhUTha ? lekina Aja tumheM dekhane se vo zaka dUra ho gayA hai / Adi prazaMsA kare use vacana pazcAt saMstava kahate hai / aise saMstava doSavAlI bhikSA lene se dusare kaIM prakAra ke doSa hote hai / [ 532 - 537] japa, homa, bali yA akSatAdi kI pUjA karane se sAdhya honevAlI yA jisake adhiSThAtA prajJApti Adi strI devatA ho vo vidyA / evaM japa homa Adi ke binA sAdhya hotA ho yA jisakA adhiSThAtA puruSa devatA ho vo maMtra / bhikSA pAne ke lie vidyA yA maMtra kA upayoga kiyA jAe to vo piMr3a vidyApiMr3a yA maMtrapiMr3a kahalAtA hai / aisA piMr3a sAdhu ko lenA na kalpe / gaMdhasamRddha nAma ke nagara meM bauddha sAdhu kA bhakta dhanadeva rahatA thA / vo bauddha sAdhu kI bhakti karatA thA / usake vahA~ yadi jaina sAdhu Ae ho to kucha bhI na detA / eka dina tarUNa sAdhu Apasa meM ikaTThe hokara bAteM kara rahe the, vahA~ eka sAdhu bole ki, 'isa dhanadeva saMtA ko kucha bhI nahIM detA / hamameM se koI aisA hai ki jo dhanadeva ke pAsa ghI, gur3a Adi bhikSA dilA zake ? eka sAdhu bola par3A ki, mujhe AjJA do, maiM dhanarAja se dAna dilavAU~ / sAdhu ne kahA ki, acchA / tumheM AjJA dI / vo sAdhu dhanadeva ke ghara ke pAsa gayA aura usake ghara para vidyA kA prayoga kiyA / isalie dhanadeva ne kahA ki, 'kyA dU~ ?' sAdhu ne kahA ki, 'ghI, gur3a, vastra Adi do / dhanadeva ne kAphI ghI, gur3a, kapar3e Adi die / sAdhu bhikSAdi lekara gae phira usa sAdhune vidyA saMhara lI / isalie dhanadeva ko patA calA / ghI, gur3a Adi dekhakara use lagA ki, 'koI mere ghI, gur3a Adi kI corI karake calA gayA hai / aura khuda vilApa karane lagA / logoM ne pUchA ki, 'kyoM ro rahe ho ? kyA huA ?' dhanadeva ne kahA ki, 'merA ghI Adi kisI ne corI kara liyA hai / ' logoM ne kahA ki, tumhAre hAtha se hI sAdhu ko cAhe utanA diyA hai aura aba corI ke lie kyoM cillAte ho ?' yaha sunakara dhanadeva cUpa ho gayA / vidyA saMharakara vo svabhAvastha huA / aba yadi usa sAdhu kA dveSI ho to dusarI vidyA ke dvArA sAdhu ko sthaMbhita kara de yA mAra DAle, yA phira logoM ko kahe ki, vidyAdi se dusaroM kA droha karake jindA hai, isalie mAyAvI hai, dhUrta hai Adi mana cAhA bole / isalie sAdhu kI niMdA ho, rAjakula meM le jAe

Page #225
224 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda to vadha, baMdhana Adi kadarthanA ho / isalie sAdhu ko vidyA kA prayoga bhikSA meM lenA na klpe| [538-554] cUrNapiMDa - adRzya honA yA vazIkaraNa karanA, A~kha meM lagAne kA aMjana yA mAthe para tilaka karane Adi kI sAmagrI cUrNa kahalAtI hai / bhikSA pAne ke lie isa prakAra ke cUrNa kA upayoga karanA, cUrNapiMr3a kahalAtA hai / yogapiMr3a - saubhAgya aura daurbhAgya ko karanevAle pAnI ke sAtha ghisakara pIyA jAe aise caMdana Adi, dhUpa denevAle, dravya vizeSa, evaM AkAzagamana, jalasthaMbhana Adi kare aise pA~va meM lagAne kA lepa Adi auSadhi yoga kahalAtI hai / bhikSA pAne ke lie isa prakAra ke yoga kA upayoga, yogapiMr3a kahalAtA hai / cUrNapiMr3a para cANakya ne pahecAne hue do adRzya sAdhu kA dRSTAMta- pAdalepana samAna yogapiMr3a para zrI samitisUri kA dRSTAMta, mUlakarmapiMr3a para akSatayoni evaM kSatayoni karane para do strI kA dRSTAMta, vivAha viSayaka mUlakarmapiMr3a para do strI kA dRSTAMta aura garbhAdhAna evaM garbhapAr3ana rUpa mUlakarma piMr3a para rAja kI do rAnI kA dRSTAMta / Upara ke anusAra vidyA, maMtra, cUrNa, yoga ke utsarga, apavAda ko batAnevAle Agama kA anusaraNa karanevAle sAdhu yadi gaNa, saMgha yA zAsana Adi ke kArya ke lie upayoga kare to yaha vidyAmaMtrAdi duSTa nahIM hai / aise kArya ke lie upayoga kara zake / usameM zAsana prabhAvanA rahI hai / kevala bhikSA pAne ke lie upayoga kare to aisA piMr3a sAdhu ke lie akalpya hai / mUlakamapiMr3a - maMgala ko karanevAlI loka meM jAnImAnI auSadhi Adi se strI ko saubhAgyAdi ke lie snAna, karavAnA, dhUpa Adi karanA, evaM garbhAdhAna, garbhasthaMbhana, garbhapAta karavAnA, rakSAbaMdhana karanA, vivAha-lagna Adi karavAnA yA tur3avAnA Adi, kSatayoni karavAnA yAni usa prakAra kA auSadha kumArikA Adi ko de ki jisase yoni meM se rUdhira bahatA jaae| akSatayoni yAni auSadha Adi ke prayoga se bahatA rUdhira ba~dha ho / yaha saba AhArAdi ke lie kare to mUlakarmapiMr3a kahalAtA hai / / brahmadIpa meM devazarmA nAma kA kulapati 499 tApasa ke sAtha rahatA hai / apanI mahimA batAne ke lie saMgati Adi parva ke dina devazarmA apane parivAra ke sAtha pA~va meM lepa lagAkara kRSNA nadI meM utarakara acalapura gA~va meM AtA thA / loga ko aisA atizaya dekhakara tAjjuba hue, isalie bhojana Adi acchI prakAra se dekara tApasa kA acchI satkAra karate the / isalie loga tApasa kI prazaMsA karate the aura jaina kI niMdA karate the, evaM zrAvako ko kahane lage ki, 'tumhAre guru meM aisI zakti hai kyA ? zrAvaka ne AcArya zrI samitisUrijI se bAta kii| AcArya mahArAja samaja gae ki, vo pA~va ke talave meM lepa lagAkara nadI pAra karate hai 'lekina tapa ke bala para nahIM utaratA / ' AcArya mahArAja ne zrAvako ko kahA ki, 'unakA kapaTa khulA karane ke lie tumheM usako usake sabhI tApasa ke sAtha tumhAre yahA~ khAne ke lie bulAnA aura khAne se pahale usake pA~va isa prakAra dhonA ki lepa kA jarA sA bhI hissA na rahe / phira kyA kiyA jAe vo maiM sa~bhAla lU~gA / ' zrAvaka tApasa ke pAsa gae / pahale to unakI kAphI prazaMsA kI, phira parivAra ke sAtha bhojana karane kA nyautA diyA / tApasa bhojana ke lie Ae, isalie zrAvaka tApasa ke pA~va dhone lage / kulapati - mukhiyA tApasa ne manA kiyA / kyoMki pA~va sApha karane se lepa nIkala jAe / ' zrAvaka ne kahA ki pA~va dhoe binA bhojana karavAe to avinaya hotA hai, isalie

Page #226
piMr3aniyukti- -554 225 pA~va dhone ke bAda hI bhojana karavAyA jAtA hai / phira zrAvako ne tApaso ke pA~va acchI prakAra dhokara acchI prakAra se khilAyA / phira unheM chor3ane ke lie sabhI zrAvaka unake sAtha nadI ke kinAre para gae / kulapati apane tApasa ke sAtha nadI meM utarane lagA / lekina lepa na hone se pAnI meM DUbane lagA yaha dekhate hI logo ko unakI aprabhrAjanA huI ki 'aho ! yaha to logoM ko dhokhA dene ke lie lepa lagAkara nadI meM jAte the / ' isa samaya tApasa Adi ke pratibodha ke lie sUrijI vahA~ Ae aura loga sune usa prakAra bole ki, 'he kRSNA ! hameM sAmane ke taTa para jAnA hai / ' vahA~ to nadI ke donoM taTa ikaTThe ho gae / yaha dekhakara loga evaM tApasa sahita kulapati Adi sabako tAjuba huA / AcAryazrI kA aisA prabhAva dekhakara devazarmA tApasa ne apane 499 tApasa ke sAtha AcArya bhagavaMta ke pAsa dIkSA lI / unakI brahma nAma kI zAkhA banI / ajJAna loga zAsana kI niMdA karate the use TAlane ke lie aura zAsana kI prabhAvanA karane ke lie sUrijI ne kiyA yaha upayoga sahI thA, lekina kevala bhikSA ke lie lepa Adi karanA sAdhu ko na kalpe / usameM bhI saMyama virAdhanA, AtmavirAdhanA, pravacana virAdhanA hotI hai / sAdhu ne bhikSAdi nimitta se cUrNa, yoga, mUlakarma Adi piMr3a grahaNa nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoMki isa prakAra karane meM kaI prakAra ke doSa rahe hai / prayoga karane kA patA cale to sAdhu ke prati dveSa kare, tAr3ana mAraNa kare / auSadha Adi ke lie vanaspatikAya, pRthvIkAya Adi kI virAdhanA ho / bhinnayoni karane se jindagI taka use bhoga kA aMtarAya hotA hai akSatayoni karane se maithuna sevana kare / garbha girAe isalie pravacana kI malInatA hotI hai| jIvahiMsA ho / isa prakAra saMyama virAdhanA, AtmavirAdhanA aura pravacana virAdhanA Adi doSa hote hai / isa lie sAdhu ko isa prakAra kI bhikSA lenA na kalpe / mUlakarma karane se AtmA naraka Adi durgati meM jAtA hai / [555-561] zAstra meM tIna prakAra kI eSaNA batAI hai - gaveSaNA, grahaNa eSaNA, grAsa eSaNA, gaveSaNAdoSa rahita AhAra kI jA~ca karanA / grahaNaeSaNA doSa rahita AhAra grahaNa karanA / grAsa eSaNA doSa rahita zuddha AhAraka kA vidhivat upayoga karanA / udgama ke solaha aura utpAdana ke solaha doSa, yaha battIsa doSa batAe use gaveSaNA kahate hai / gaveSaNA kA nirUpaNa pUrA huA / grahaNa eSaNA ke daza doSa meM A~Tha doSa sAdhu aura gRhastha dono se utpanna hotA hai / do doSa (zakti aura apariNata ) sAdhu se utpanna hote hai / - - grahaNa grahaNa eSaNA ke cAra nikSepa prakAra batAe hai nAma grahaNa eSaNA, sthApanA - eSaNA, dravya grahaNa epaNA, bhAva grahaNa eSaNA / nAma grahaNa eSaNA grahaNa eSaNA nAma ho - - - vo / sthApanA grahaNa eSaNA grahaNa eSaNA kI sthApanA AkRti kI ho vo / dravya grahaNa eSaNA tIna prakAra se eSaNA do prakAra se - - - sacitta, acitta yA mizra cIja ko grahaNa karanA vo / bhAva grahaNa Agama bhAvagrahaNa eSaNA aura noAgama bhAvagrahaNa eSaNA / Agama grahaNa eSaNA se paricita aura usameM upayogavAlA / noAgama bhAvagrahaNa bhAvagrahaNa eSaNA 1 eSaNA do prakAra se prazasta bhAva grahaNa eSaNA aura aprazasta bhAva grahaNa eSaNA / prazasta bhAvagrahaNa eSaNA samyagdarzana, jJAna, cAritra Adi / aprazasta bhAvagrahaNa eSaNA zaMkita 11 15 -

Page #227
226 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda Adi doSavAle AhAra pAnI grahaNa karanA / bhAva grahaNa eSaNA meM yahA~ aprazastapiMr3a kA adhikAra hai / aprazastapiMr3a ke daza prakAra batAe hai / [562] zaMkitadoSa - AdhAkarmAdi doSa kI zaMkAvAlA AhAra grahaNa karanA / mrakSitadoSa - sacitta pRthvIkAyAdi kharar3ita AhAra grahaNa karanA / pihitadoSa - sacitta Adi cIja se DhUMkA huA ho aisA AhAra grahaNa karanA / saMhRtadoSa - jisa baratana meM sacitta Adi cIja rakhI ho, vo khAlI karake usase jo AhAra de use grahaNa karanA vo / dAyakadoSa - zAstra meM niSedha karanevAle ke hAtha se AhAra grahaNa karanA / unmizradoSa - sacitta Adi se milAvaTa kiyA gayA AhA grahaNa karanA / apariNatadoSa - sacitta na haA ho vo AhAra grahaNa karanA / liptadoSa - sacitta Adi se kharar3ita hAtha, baratana Adi se de vo AhAra grahaNa karanA / charditadoSa - jamIM para girAte hue AhAra de use grahaNa karanA / [563-565] zaMkita doSa meM cAra bhA~gA hote hai / AhAra lete samaya doSa kI zaMkA evaM khAte samaya bhI zaMkA / AhAra lete samaya doSa kI zaMkA lekina khAte samaya nahIM / AhAra lete samaya zaMkA nahIM lekina khAte samaya zaMkA / AhAra lete samaya zaMkA nahIM aura khAte samaya bhI zaMkA nahIM / cAra bhAMgA meM dusarA aura cauthA bhAMgA zuddha hai / zaMkita doSa meM solaha udagama ke doSa aura makSita Adi nau grahaNa eSaNA ke doSa aise pacIsa doSa meM se jisa doSa kI zaMkA ho vo doSa lagatA hai / jina-jina doSa kI zaMkApUrvaka grahaNa kare Are le to usa doSa ke pApakarma se AtmA ba~dhA jAtA hai / isalie lete samaya bhI zaMkA na ho aisA AhAra grahaNa karanA aura khAte samaya bhI zaMkA na ho aisA AhAra khAnA zuddha bhAMgA hai / chadmastha sAdhu apanI buddhi ke anusAra upayoga nahIM rakhane ke bAvajUda bhI azuddha-doSavAlA AhAra liyA jAe to usameM sAdhu ko koI doSa nahIM lagatA / kyoMki zrutajJAna pramANa se vo zuddha banatA hai / [566-572] Ama tora para piMDa niryukta Adi zAstra meM batAI vidhi kA kalpyaakalpya kI soca karanelAyaka zrutajJAnI chadmastha sAdhu zuddha samajakara zAyada azuddha doSavAlA AhAra bhI grahaNa kare aura vo AhAra kevalajJAnI ko de, to kevalajJAnI bhI vo AhAra doSavAlA jAnane ke bAda bhI lete hai / kyoMki yadi na le to zrutajJAna apramANa ho jAe / zrutajJAna apramANa hone se, pUrI kriyA niSphala ho jAe chadmastha jIva ko zrutajJAna binA ucita sAvadya, nikhadya, pApakArI, pAparahita vidhi, niSedha Adi kriyAkAMDa kA jJAna nahIM ho zakatA / zrutajJAna apramANa hone se cAritra kI kamI hotI hai / cAritra kI kamI hone se mokSa kI kamI hotI hai / mokSa kI kamI hone se dIkSA kI sArI pravRtti nirarthaka - vyartha hotI hai / kyoMki dIkSA kA mokSa ke alAvA dusarA koI prayojana nahIM hai / . [573-581] mrakSita (lagA huA - cipakA huA) do prakAra se - sacitta aura acitta / sacitta mrakSita tIna prakAra se - pRthvIkAya mrakSita, apakAya mrakSita, vanaspatikAya prakSita / acit prakSita do prakAra se - logoM meM tiraskAra rUpa, mA~sa, carabI, rUdhira Adi se makSita, logoM meM anindanIya ghI Adi se prakSita / / sacitta pRthvIkAya mrakSita - do prakAra se / zuSka, Ardra / sacitta apakAya prakSita - cAra prakAra se / pura-karma snigdha, pura-karma Ardra, pazcAtkarma snigdha, pazcAtkarma Ardra / puraHkarma sAdhu ko vahorAne ke lie hAtha Adi pAnI se sApha kare / pazcAtkarma - sAdhu ko vahorAne ke

Page #228
piMDaniyukti-581 227 bAda hAtha Adi pAnI se sApha kare / snigdha-kucha sAmAnya pAnI lagA ho vo / Ardra - vizeSa pAnI lagA ho vo / sacitta vanaspatikAya mrakSita do prakAra se / pratyeka vanaspatikAya pracura rasavAle - Ama Adi ke turata meM kiye hae, kakar3e Adi se lagA huA / usI prakAra anantakAya cIja ke kakaDe Adi se lge| pRthvIkAya, apkAya, vanaspatikAya, haraeka meM sacitta, mizra aura acitta tIna prakAra hote hai / lekina yahA~ kevala sacitta kA hI adhikAra liyA hai / / teUkAya, vAyukAya aura trasakAya prakSita nahIM ho zakate, kyoMki loka meM aisA vyavahAra nahIM hai / acitta meM bhasma, rAkha Adi kA prakSitapana hotA hai / lekina vo hAtha yA baratana Adi ko lagA ho to usakA mrakSitadoSa nahIM lagatA / sacitta - mrakSita ke cAra bhA~gA - hAtha mrakSita aura baratana mrakSita / hAtha prakSita lekina baratana mrakSita nahIM / baratana mrakSita lekina hAtha mrakSita nahIM / baratana mrakSita nahIM aura hAtha prakSita bhI nahIM / pahale tIna bhA~gA kA na kalpe, cauthe bhA~gA kA kalpe / garhita mrakSita meM cAro bhA~gA kA na kalpe / mrakSita cIja grahaNa karane meM cIMTI, makkhI Adi jIva kI virAdhanA kI saMbhAvanA hai / isalie aisA AhAra lene kA niSedha kiyA hai / / [582-599] pRthvIkAyAdi ke lie do prakAra se - 1. sacitta, 2. mizra, sacitta ke do prakAra / 1. anantara AMtarA rahita, 2. parampara - A~tarAvAlA / mizra meM do prakAra 1. anantara, 2. parampara / isa prakAra ho zake / sAmAnya se nikSipta ke tIna prakAra hai - 1. sacitta, 2. acitta, 3. mizra / tInoM meM cAra-cAra bhA~gA hote hai / isalie tIna caturbhagI hote hai vo isa prakAra - 1. sacitta para sacitta rakhA gayA ? mizra para sacitta rakhA gayA, sacitta para mizra rakhA huA / mizra para mizra rakhA huA / 2. sacitta para sacitta rakhA huA / acitta para sacitta rakhA huA sacitta para acitta rakhA huA acitta para acitta rakhA huA / 3. mizra para mizra rakhA huA acitta para mizra rakhA huA mizra para acitta rakhA huA / sacitta pRthvIkAya, apakAya, teUkAya, vAUkAya, vanaspatikAya, trasakAya, haraeka para sacitta rakhA ho usake cha bheda hote hai, haraeka para sacitta rakhA ho usake cha bheda hote hai, usa anusAra apkAya para rakhe chaha bheda, teUkAya ke chaha bheda, vAUkAya ke chaha bheda, vanaspatikAya ke chaha bheda aura trasakAya ke chaha bheda kula milAke 36 bheda hote hai / mizra pRthvIkAya Adi ke 36 bhA~gA mizra pRthvIkAya Adi para sacitta pRthvIkAya Adi ke 36 bhA~gA kula 144 bhA~gA / isa prakAra dusarI aura tIsarI caturbhaMgI ke 144-144 bhA~gA samajanA kula milAke 432 bheda hote hai / punaH ina haraeka meM anantara aura parampara aise bheda hote hai / tAna caturbhagI meM dusarI aura tIsarI caturbhagI kA cauthA bhA~gA (acitta para acitta) sAdhu ko kalpe / usake alAvA bhA~gA para rahA na kalpe / dusare mata se sacitta para sacitta mizra rakhA huA / acitta para sacitta mizra rakhA huaa| sacitta mizra para acitta rakhA huA / acitta para acitta rakhA huA / isameM bhI pRthvIkAyAdi para pRthvIkAyAdi ke 36-36 bhA~gA hote hai / kula 144 bhA~gA / pahale tIna bhA~gA para cIja sAdhu ko na kalpe, cauthA bhA~gA para rahI cIja kalpe / isameM miTTI Adi para sIdhe pakavAnA, maMr3aka Adi rahe ho vo anantara aura baratana meM rahe pakavAna Adi parampara pRthvIkAya nikSipta

Page #229
228 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda kahalAte hai / pAnI para ghRtAdi anantara aura usI baratana Adi meM rahe parampara apakAya nikSipta hotA hai / agnikAya para pRthvIkAya Adi sA~ta prakAra se nikSipta hote hai / vidhyAta, murmura, aMgAra, aprApta, prApta, samajavAle aura vyutkrAMta / vidhyAta - sApha prakAra se pahale agni na dikhe, pIche se IMdhana DAlane se jalatA huA dikhe / murmura-phIke par3a gae, A~dhe bujhe hue agni ke kaNa / aMgAra - jvAlA binA jalate koyale / aprApta cUlhe para baratana Adi rakhA ho use agni kI jvAlA chUtI na ho / prApta - agni jvAlAe baratana ko chUtI ho / sama jvAlA - jvAlAe~ bar3hakara baratana ke Upara taka pahu~cI ho / vyutkrAMta jvAlAe itanI bar3ha gaI ho ki baratana se upara taka calI jAe / ina sA~ta meM anantara aura parampara aise donoM prakAra se ho vidhyAtAdi agni para sIdhe hI maMr3aka Adi ho to anantara nikSipta na kalpe aura baratana Adi meM ho vo parampara agnikAya nikSipta kahalAtA hai / usameM agni kA sparza na hotA ho to lenA kalpe / pahale cAra meM kalpe aura 5-6-7 meM na kalpe / kaIM bAra bar3e bhaTTe para cIja rakhI to to vo kaba kalpe vo batAte hai / bhaTThA para jo baratana Adi rakhA ho usake cAroM ora miTTI lagAI ho, vo vizAla bar3A ho, usameM ikSurasa Adi rahA ho vo rasa Adi gRhastha ko dene kI icchA ho to yadi vo rasa jyAdA garma na ho aura dete hue buMdai gire to vo miTTI ke lepa meM sUkha jAe yAni bhaDhe meM buMde gira na zake / aura phira agni kI jvAlA baratana ko lagI na ho to vo rasa Adi lenA klpe| usake alAvA na kalpe / isa prakAra sabhI jagaha samaja lenA / sacitta cIja kA sparza hotA ho to lenA na kalpe / baratana cAro ora lIpita, rasa jyAdA garma na ho, dete samaya dhuMda na gire / buMda gire to lepa meM sUkha jAe / ina cAra pada ko Azrita karake eka dusare ke sAtha rakhane se solaha bhA~gA hote hai / ina solaha bhA~gA meM pahale bhA~gA kA kalpe, bAkI paMdraha kA na kalpe / jyAdA garma lene meM Atma virAdhanA aura para virAdhanA hotI hai / kAphI garma hone se sAdhu lete samaya jala jAe to Atma virAdhanA, gRhastha jala jAe to para virAdhanA / bar3e baratana se dene se denevAle ko kaSTa ho usa prakAra gira jAe to chaha kAya kI virAdhanA | isase saMyama virAdhanA lage / isalie sAdhu ko isa prakAra kA lenA na kalpe | pavana kI UThAI huI cAvala ko pApar3I Adi anantara nikSipta kahalAtA hai aura pavana se bharI bastI Adi para roTiyA~, roTI Adi ho to anantara nikSipta / trasakAya meM baila, ghor3e Adi kI pITha para sIdhI cIja rakhI ho to anantara nikSipta aura guNapATa yA anya baratana Adi meM cIja rakhI ho to parampara trasakAya nikSipta kahalAtA hai / ina sabameM anantara nikSipta na kalpe, parampara nikSipta meM sacitta saMghaTTana Adi na ho usa prakAra se yogya yatanApUrvaka le zake / isa prakAra 432 bheda ho zakate hai / [600-604] sAdhu ko dene ke lie azana Adi sacitta, mizra yA acitta ho aura vo sacitta, acitta yA mizra se DhaMkA huA ho yAni aise sacitta, acitta aura mizra se DhaMke hue kI tIna caturbhaMgI hotI hai / haraeka ke pahale tIna bhA~gA meM lenA na kalpe / aMtima bhA~gA meM bhajanA yAni kisI meM kalpe kisI meM na kalpe / pahalI caturbhagI sacitta se sacitta ba~kA huA / mizra se sacitta ha~kA huA, sacitta se mizra i~kA huA / mizra se mizra DhaMkA huA /

Page #230
piMDaniyukti-604 229 dusarI caturbhaMgI sacitta se sacitta ba~kA huA / acitta se sacitta DhaMkA huA sacitta se acitta ba~kA huA aura acitta se acitta DhaMkA huA / tIsarI caturbhagI - mizra se mizra i~kA huA / mizra se acitta i~kA huA, acitta se mizra i~kA huA, acitta se acitta i~kA haA / nikSipta kI prakAra sacitta pRthvIkAyAdi ke dvArA sacitta pRthvIkAyAdi ke vaiMke hue 36 bhA~gA / mizra pRthvIkAyAdi se sacitta mizra pRthvIkAyAdi vaiMke hue 36 bhA~gA / mizra pRthvIkAyAdi se mizra pRthvIkAyAdi vaiMke hue 36 bhA~gA / kula 144 bhA~gA / tIna caturbhaMgI ke hokara 432 bhA~gA DhaMke hue / punaH ina haraeka meM anantara aura parampara aise do prakAra hai / sacitta pRthvIkAya se sacitta maMr3aka Adi vaiMke hue vo anantara DhaMke hue / sacitta pRthvIkAya se kalAr3I Adi ho aura usameM sacitta cIja hI vo parampara vaiMke hue kahalAte hai / usI prakAra sacitta pAnI se laDDU Adi DhaMke hue ho to sacitta apakAya anantara DhaMke hue aura laDDU kisI baratana Adi meM rakhe ho aura vo baratana Adi pAnI se i~kA ho to vo parampara vaiMkA huA kahalAtA hai / isa prakAra sabhI bhA~gA meM samajanA / TraeNka hae meM 1. bhArI - vajanadAra aura 2. halakA aise do prakAra hote hai / acitta pRthvIkAyAdi bhArI se DhUMkA huA / acitta pRthvIkAyAdi bhArI halake se ekaa huA / acitta pRthvIkAyAdi halakA bhArI se i~kA huA acitta pRthvIkAyAdi halakA halake se DhaMkA huA / ina hara eka meM pahale aura tIsare bhA~gA kA na kalpe, dusare aura cauthe bhA~gA kA kalpe / sacitta aura mizra meM cAroM bhA~gA kA na kalpe / bhArI cIja uThAne se yA rakhane se laganA Adi kI aura jIva virAdhanA kI saMbhAvanA rahI hai, isalie aisA ha~kA huA ho use uThAkara dene lage to vo sAdhu ko lenA na kalpe / [605-613] sAdhu ko dene ke lie anucita sacitta agara sacitta vastu jo bhAjana meM rahI ho vo bhAjana meM se vo anucitta cIja dusarI sacitta Adi cIja meM yA dusare bhAjana meM DAlakara vo khAlI kie gae bhAjana se sAdhu ko dusarA jo kucha yogya azana Adi diyA jAe vo azanaAdi saMhayatadoSavAlA mAnA jAtA hai / isameM bhI nikSipta kI prakAra catubhaMgI aura bhA~gA banate hai / sacitta, acitta aura mizra cIja dusare meM badalakara dI jAe, to saMhRta doSavAlA kahA jAtA hai / yahA~ DAlane ko saMharaNa kahate hai / isameM sacitta mizra aura acitta kI, sacitta evaM mizra aura acitta una padoM kI tIna caturbhagI hotI hai / usameM hara eka ke pahale tIna bhA~gA meM na kalpe, cauthe meM kisI meM kalpe, kisI meM na kalpe / nikSipta kI prakAra isameM thI 432 bheda bane, use anantara aura parampara bheda mAnanA / cIja badalane meM jisameM DAlanA hai, vo aura jo cIja DAlanI hai vo aise donoM ke cAra bhA~gA isa prakAra hote hai / sUkhI cIja sUkhe meM DAlanA / sUkhI cIja AI cIja meM, Ardra cIja sUkhe meM, Ardra cIja Ardra meM DAlanA / ina hara eka meM cAra-cAra bhA~gA hote hai / kula solaha bhA~gA hote hai / thor3I sUkhI cIje thor3e sUkhe meM badalanA, thor3I sUkhI cIja jyAdA sUkhe meM badalanA, jyAdA sUkhI cIja thor3e sUkhe meM badalanA, jyAdA sUkhI cIja jyAdA sUkhe meM badalanA, thor3I sUkhI cIje thor3e Ardra meM badalanA, thor3I sUkhI cIja jyAdA Ardra meM badalanA, jyAdA sUkhI cIja thor3e Ardra meM badalanA, jyAdA sUkhI cIja jyAdA Ardra meM badalanA, thor3I Ardra cIja thor3e sUkhe meM DAlanA, thor3I Ardra

Page #231
230 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda cIja jyAdA, Ardra meM DAlanA, jyAdA Ardra thor3e Ardra meM DAlanA, jyAdA Ardra jyAdA Ardra meM DAlanA / halake bhAjana meM jahA~ kama se kama, usameM bhI sUkhA yA sUkhe meM Ardra, Ardra meM sUkhA yA Ardra meM Ardra badalA jAe to vo AcIrNa cIja sAdhu ko lenA kalpe, usake alAvA anAcIrNa cIja kalpe / sacitta aura mizra bhA~gA kI eka bhI cIja na kalpe aura phira bhArI bhAjana se vadale to bhI na kalpe / kyoMki bhArI baratana hone se denevAle ko uThAne meM - rakhane meM zrama lage, darda honA mumakIna hai / aura baratana garma ho aura zAyada gira jAe yA tUTa jAe to pRthvIkAya Adi jIva kI virAdhanA hotI hai / [614-643] nIce batAe gae cAlIsa prakAra ke dAtA ke pAsa se utsarga mArga se sAdhu ko bhikSA lenA na kalpe | baccA - A~Tha sAla se kama umra kA ho usase bhikSA lenA na klpe| bujurga hAjira na ho to bhikSA Adi lene meM kaI prakAra ke doSa rahe hai / eka strI naI-naIM zrAvikA banI thI / eka dina kheta meM jAne se usa strI ne apanI choTI beTI ko kahA ki, 'sAdhu bhikSA ke lie Ae to denA / ' eka sAdhu saMghATaka ghumate-ghumate usake ghara aae| bAlikA vahorAne lagI / choTI baccI ko mugdha dekhakara bar3e sAdhu ne laMpaTatA se baccI ke pAsa se mA~gakara sArI cIje vahora lI / mA~ ne kahA thA isalie baccI ne saba kucha vahorAyA / vo strI kheta se AI taba kucha bhI na dekhane se gussA hokara bolI ki, kyoM sabakucha de diyA ?' baccI ne kahA ki, mA~ga-mA~gakara sabakucha le liyA / strI gusse ho gaI aura upAzraya Akara cillAkara bolane lagI ki, tumhArA sAdhu aisA kaisA ki baccI ke pAsa se sabakucha le gae ? strI kA cillAnA sunakara loga ikaTThe ho gae aura sAdhu kI niMdA karane lage / 'yaha loga kevala vezadhArI hai, lUTAre hai, sAdhutA nahIM hai / ' aisA-aisA bolane lage / AcArya bhagavaMta ne zAsana kA avarNavAda hote dekhA aura AcArya bhagavaMta ne usa sAdhu ko bulAkara, "phira se aisA matara karanA' aisA kahakara ThapakA diyA / isa prakAra zAsana kA UDDAha Adi doSa rahe hai, isalie isa prakAra bujurga kI gaira-maujudagI meM choTe bacce se bhikSA lenA na kalpe / apavAda * vaDIla. Adi mojuda ho aura vo dilavAe to cheTe bacce se bhI bhikSA lenA kalpe / vRddha - 60 sAla matAMtara se 70 sAla kI umravAle vRddha se bhikSA lenA na kalpe / kyoMki kAphI vRddha se bhikSA lene meM kaI prakAra ke doSa rahe hai / bur3hApe ke kAraNa se usake mu~ha se pAnI nIkala rahA ho isalie dete-dete dene kI cIja meM bhI mu~ha se pAnI gire, use dekhakara - jugupsA hotI hai ki, 'kaisI bUrI bhikSA lenevAle hai ?' hAtha kA~pa rahe to usase cIja gira jAe usameM chaha kAya jIva kI virAdhanA hotI hai / vRddha hone se dete samaya khuda gira jAe, to jamIM para rahe jIva kI virAdhanA hotI hai, yA vRddha ke hAtha-pA~va Adi tUTa jAe yA Utara jAe / vRddha yadi ghara kA nAyaka na ho to ghara ke logoM ko una para dveSa ho ki yaha vRddha saba de detA hai yA to sAdhu para dveSa kare yA donoM para dveSa kare / apavAda - vRddha hone ke bAvajUda bhI mu~ha se pAnI na nIkale, zarIra na kA~pe, tAkatavara ho, ghara kA mAlika ho, to usakA diyA huA lenA kalpe / __ matta - dArU Adi pIyA ho, usase bhikSA lenA na kalpe / dArU Adi pIyA hone se bhAna na ho, isalie zAyada sAdhu ko cipaka jAe yA bakavAsa kare ki, are ! muMDIA ! kyoM yahA~ Ae ho ? aisA bolate hue mArane ke lie Ae yA pAtrAdi tor3a de, yA pAtra meM yU~ka de yA dete-dete dArU kA vamana kare, usase kapar3e, zarIra yA pAtra ulTI se kharar3ita ho jAe /

Page #232
piMDaniyukti-643 yaha dekhakara loga sAdhu kI niMdA kare ki, 'ina logoM ko dhikkAra hai, kaise apavitra hai ki aise dArU pInevAle se bhI bhikSA grahaNa karate hai / apavAda - yadi vo zrAvaka ho, paravaza na ho yAni bhAna meM ho aura AsapAsa meM loga na ho to diyA huA lenA kalpe / unmatta - mahAsaMgrAma Adi meM jaya pAne se abhimAnI hokara yA bhUna Adi kA vamala meM pha~sA ho usase unmatta, unase bhI bhikSA lenA na kalpe | unmatta meM Upara ke matta meM kahane ke anusAra vamanadoSa rahita ke doSa lagate hai / apavAda - vo pavitra ho, bhadraka ho aura zAnta ho to lenA kalpe / vepamAna - zarIra kA~pa rahA ho unase bhikSA lenA na kalpe / zarIra kA~pane se unake hAtha se bhikSA dete zarIra gira jAe yA pAtra meM DAlate zarIra bAhara gire yA bhAjana Adi hAtha se nIce gira jAe, to bhAjana tUTa jAe, chaha kAya jIva kI virAdhanA Adi hone se bhikSA lenA na kalpe / apavAda - zarIra kA~pa rahA ho, lekina usake hAtha na kA~pate ho to kalpe / jvarita - bukhAra A rahA ho to usase lenA na kalpe / Upara ke anusAra doSa lage alAvA usakA bukhAra zAyada sAdhu meM saMkrame, logo meM uDDAra ho ki, 'yaha kaise AhAra laMpaTa hai bukhAkhAle se bhikSA lete hai / isalie bukhAravAle se bhikSA lenA na kalpe | apavAda - bukhAra utara gayA ho - bhikSA dete samaya bukhAra na ho to kalpe / aMdha - aMdho se bhikSA lenA na kalpe | zAsana kA uDDAha hotA hai ki, 'yaha aMdhA de zake aisA nahIM hai phira bhI yaha peTabhare sAdhu unase bhikSA grahaNa karate hai / ' aMdhA dekhatA nahIM hone se jamI para rahe chaha jIvanikAya virAdhanA kare, patthara Adi bIca meM A jAe to nIce gira paDe to use lage. bhAja uThAyA ho aura gira paDe to jIva kI virAdhanA ho / dete samaya bAhara gira jAe Adi doSa hone se aMdhe se bhikSA lenA na kalpe / apavAda - zrAvaka yA zradhdhAlu aMdhe se usakA putra Adi hAtha pakar3akara dilAe to bhikSA lenA kalpe / pragalita - galatA ko Adi camar3I kI bimArI jise huI ho unase bhikSA lenA na kalpe na bhikSA dene se use kaSTa ho, gira jAe, dasta-pizAba acchI prakAra se sApha kara zake to apavitra rahe / unase bhikSA lene meM logoM ko jugupsA ho, chaha jIvanIkAya kI virAdhanA Adi doSa lage, isalie unase bhikSA lenA na kalpe / apavAda - Upara batAe doSa ko jisa avasara meM sa~bhAvanA na ho aura AsapAsa meM dUsare loga na ho to bhikSA lenA kalpe / ArUDha - pA~va meM pAdukA - jUte Adi pahanA ho unase bhikSA lenA na kalpe / hastAndu - donoM hAtha lakar3e kI her3a meM DAle ho unase bhikSA lenA na kalpe / nigar3a - pA~va meM ber3iyA~ ho unase bhikSA lenA na kalpe / chinnahastavAda - hAtha yA pA~va kaTe hue ho aise DhU~The yA laMgar3e se bhikSA lenA na klpe| trirAzika - napuMsaka se bhikSA lenA na kalpe / napuMsaka se bhikSA lene meM sva - para aura ubhaya kA doSa rahA hai / napuMsaka se bAra-bAra bhikSA lene se kAphI pahacAna hone se sAdhu ko dekhakara use vedodaya ho aura kuceSTA kare yAni donoM ko maithunakarma kA doSa lage / bArabAra na jAe lekina kisI dina jAe to maithuna doSa kA avasara na Ae, lekina logoM meM jugupsA hotI hai ki, 'yaha sAdhu napuMsaka se bhI bhikSA grahaNa karate hai, isalie sAdhu bhI napuMsaka hoMge / ' ityAdi doSa lage / __apavAda - napuMsaka anAsevI ho, kRtrima prakAra se napuMsaka huA ho, maMtra, taMtra se napuMsaka huA ho, zrApa se napuMsaka huA ho to usase bhikSA lenA kalpe /

Page #233
AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda gurviNI - pAsa meM prasavakAla - garbha rahe nau mahine hue ho aise garbhavAlI strI se bhikSA lenA na kalpe / garbhavAlI strI se bhikSA lene meM strI ko uThate-baiThate bhItara rahe garbha ke jIva ko darda hotA hai, isalie unase bhikSA mata lenA / apavAda garbha rahe nau mahine na hue ho, bhikSA dene meM kaSTa na ho, baiThI ho to baiThe-baiThe aura khar3I ho to khar3e-khar3e bhikSA de to kalpe / jinakalpI sAdhu ke lie to jisa dina garbha rahe usI dina se lekara jaba taka baccA mA~ kA dUdha pItA ho taba taka usa strI se bhikSA lenA na kalpe / 232 - bAlavatsA - mA~ kA dUdha pItA huA baccA goda meM ho aura mA~ bacce ko chor3akara bhikSA de to unase bhikSA lenA na kalpe / bacce ko jamI para yA mA~cI meM rakhakara bhikSA de to zAyada usa bacce ko billI yA kUttA Adi mA~sa kA Tukar3A yA kharagoza kA baccA samajakara mu~ha se pakar3akara le jAe to baccA mara jAe / bhikSA dete samaya usa strI ke hAtha kharar3ita ho una karkaza hAtha se bacce ko vApasa hAtha meM lene se bacce ko darda ho ityAdi doSa ke kAraNa se una strI se bhikSA lenA na kalpe / apavAda baccA bar3A ho, stanapAna na karatA ho to aisI strI se bhikSA lenA kalpe / kyoMki vo bar3A hone se use uThA le jAnA mumakIna nahIM hai / bhojana kara rahe ho unase bhikSA lenA na kalpe / bhojana kara rahe ho aura bhikSA dene ke lie uThe to hAtha dhoe to apakAya Adi kI virAdhanA hotI hai / hAtha sApha kie binA de to logoM meM jugupsA ho ki, 'jhUThI bhikSA lete hai / ' isalie bhojana karate ho unase bhikSA lenA na kalpe / apavAda - hAtha jhUThe na hue ho yA bhojana karane kI zurUAta na kI ho to unase bhikSA lenA kalpe / mathnaMtI - dahIM valotI ho unase bhikSA lenA na kalpe / dahIM Adi valotI ho to vo saMsakta ho to vo saMsakta dahIM Adi se kharar3ita hAtha se bhikSA dene se vo rasa jIva kA vinAza ho isalie unake hAtha se bhikSA lenA na kalpe / apavAda - valoNA pUrA ho gayA ho aura hAtha sUkhe ho to lenA kalpe yA phira valoNA meM hAtha na bigAr3e ho to lenA kalpe / bhajaMtI - cUlhe para tAvar3I Adi meM cane Adi pakAtI ho to bhikSA na kalpe / apavAda - cUlhe para se tAvar3I utAra lI ho yA saMghaTTo na ho to kalpe / dalaMtI - cakkI Adi meM A~TA pisatI ho to bhikSA lenA na kalpe / apavAda - sA~bila Upara kiyA ho aura sAdhu A jAe to uThAe hue saoNMbila meM kaNa na cipake ho to saoNMbila nirjIva jagaha meM rakhakara do to lenA kalpe / pisaMtI - patthara, khANIyA Adi meM pisatI ho vo bhikSA na kalpe / apavAda - pisa liyA ho, sacitta kA saMghaTTo na ho usa samaya sAdhu Ae aura de to lenA kalpe / pijaMtI - rUI alaga karatI ho to lenA na kalpe / rUcaMtI - kapAsa meM se rUI alaga nIkAlatI ho to lenA na kalpe / kaMttaMtI - rUI meM se sutta bunatI ho to lenA na kalpe / madmaNI rUI kI puNI banAtI ho to lenA na kalpe / apavAda - piMjana Adi kAma pUrA ho gayA ho yA acitta rUI ko piMjatI ho to bhikSA nA kalpe / yA bhikSA dene ke bAda hAtha sApha na kare to lenA kalpe / yAni pazcAt karmadoSa na lage aisA ho to lenA kalpe / - sacitta pRthvIkAya Adi cIja (sacitta namaka, pAnI, agni, pavana bharI bastI, phala, matsya Adi) hAtha meM ho to bhikSA lenA na kalpe /

Page #234
piMDaniyukti-643 233 sAdhu ko bhikSA dene ke lie sacitta cIja nIce rakhakara de to lenA na kalpe / sacitta cIja para calatI ho aura de to na kalpe / sacitta cIja kA saMghaTTo karate hue de, sira meM sacitta phUla kA gajarA, phUla Adi ho to bhikSA lenA na kalpe / __ pRthvIkAya Adi kA Arambha karatI ho unase lenA na kalpe / kudAlI Adi se jamI khudatI ho taba pRthvIkAya kA Arambha ho, sacitta pAnI se snAna karatI ho, kapar3e dhotI ho yA per3a ko pAnI detI ho to apakAya kA Arambha hotA hai, cUlhA jalAtI ho to teUkAya kA Arambha, paMkhA DAlatI ho yA bastI meM pavana bharatI ho to vAyukAya kA Arambha hotA hai, sabjI kATatI ho to vanaspati kAya kA Arambha, matsyAdi chedana karatI ho to usakAya kA Arambha / isa prakAra Arambha karanevAlA bhikSA detA ho to unase bhikSA lenA na kalpe / liptahasta - dahIM Adi se hAtha kharar3ita ho to unase bhikSA lenA na kalpe / hAtha kharar3ita ho to hAtha para jIvajantu cipake ho to usakI virAdhanA isalie na kalpe / liptamAtra - dahIM Adi se kharar3ita baratana de to lenA na kalpe / udvartatI - bar3A, bhArI yA garma baratana Adi uThAkara bhikSA de to lenA na kalpe / bar3A baratana bAra-bAra ghumAyA na jAe isalie usa baratana ke nIce makor3e, cIMTI Ae ho use uThAkara vApasa rakhane se nIce ke kIr3e - makor3e mara jAe, uThAne meM kaSTa lage, jala jAe Adi doSa rahe hai / bar3e-bar3e baratana uThAkara de to vo bhikSA na kalpe / sAdhAraNa - kAphI logoM kI mAlikI vAlI cIja sabakI anumati binA de rahe ho to vo bhikSA na kalpe, dveSa Adi doSa lage isalie na kalpe / ___corI kiyA huA - corI chUpe yA corI karake dete ho vo bhikSA lenA na kalpe / naukara - bahU Adi ne corIchUpe se diyA huA sAdhu le aura pIche se usake mAlika yA sAsa ko patA cale to use mAre, bA~dhe, gussA kare Adi doSa ho isalie aisA AhAra lenA sAdhu ko na klpe| prAbhRtikA - lahANI karane ke lie yAni dusaroM ko dene ke lie baratana meM se dusare baratana meM nIkAlA ho use de to sAdhu ko lenA na kalpe / sapratyapAya - AhAra dene se denevAle ko yA lenevAle ke zarIra ko koI apAya - nukazAna ho to vo lenA na kalpe | yaha apAya - Upara, nIce aura tIrache aise tIna prakAra se| jaise ki khar3e hone meM sira para khIMTI, daravAjA lage aisA ho, nIce jamI para kA~Te, kAca Adi par3e ho vo lagane kI saMbhAvanA ho, AsapAsa meM gAya, bhaiMsa Adi ho aura vo zIMga mora aisA mumakIna ho yA Upara chata meM sarpa Adi laTakate ho aura vo khar3e hone se isa le aisA ho to sAdhu ko bhikSA lenA na kalpe / anya uddeza - kArpaTikAdi bhikSAcara Adi ko dene ke lie yA bali Adi kA dene ke lie rakhA huA AhAra lenA na kalpe / aisA AhAra grahaNa karane meM adattAdAna kA doSa lagatA hai / kyoMki vo AhAra usa kArpaTikAdi ke lie kalpita hai / aura phira glAna Adi sAdhu ko uddezakara AhAra diyA ho to usa glAna Adi ke alAvA dusaroM ko upayoga ke lie denA na kalpe, lekina yadi aisA kahA ho ki, 'vo glAna Adi na le to dusare koI bhI le' to vo AhAra dusaroM ko lenA kalpe / usake alAvA na kalpe / Abhoga - sAdhu ko na kalpe aisI cIja jAna-bujhakara de to vo lenA na kalpe koI aisA soce ki, 'mahAnubhAva sAdhu hamezA sUkhA, rUkhA-sUkhA bhikSA meM jo mile vo khAte hai, to

Page #235
234 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda ghebara Adi banAkara dU~ ki jisase unake zarIra ko sahArA mile, zakti mile / aisA socakara ghebara Adi banAkara sAdhu ko de yA koI duzmana sAdhu kA niyama bhaMga karavAne ke irAde se aneSaNIya banAkara de / jAna-bujhakara AdhAkarmI AhAra Adi de to sAdhu ko aisA AhAra lenA na kalpe / anAbhoga - anajAne meM sAdhu ko kalpe nahIM aisI cIja de to vo lenA na kalpe / [644-650] sacitta, acitta aura mizra eka duje meM milAvaTa karake diyA jAe to tIna caturbhagI hotI hai / una hara eka ke pahale tIna bhA~gA meM na kalpe / cauthe bhA~gA meM koI kalpe, koI na kalpe / isameM bhI nikSipta kI prakAra kula 432 bhA~gA samaja lenA / cIja milAvaTa karane meM jo milAvaTa karanI hai aura dene kI cIja donoM ke milakara cAra bhA~gA hote hai aura sacittamizra, sacittaacitta aura mizra acitta pada se tIna caturbhagI hotI hai / pahalI caturbhaMgI - sacitta cIja meM sacitta cIja milAI mizra cIja meM sacitta cIja milAkara, sacitta meM mizra milAkara, mizra meM mizra milAkara | dusarI caturbhagI - sacitta cIja meM sacitta cIja milAkara, acitta cIja meM sacitta cIja milAkara, sacitta cIja meM acitta cIja milAkara acitta cIja meM acitta cIja milAkara / tIsarI caturbhaMgI - mizra cIja meM mizra cIja milAkara acitta meM mizra milAkara, mizra meM acitta milAkara acitta cIja meM acitta cIja milAkara / nikSipta kI prakAra sacitta pRthvIkAyAdi ke 36 bhA~gA / sacitta pRthvIkAyAdi meM mizra pRthvI kAyAdi ke 36 bhA~gA / mizra pRthvIkAyAdi meM mizra pRthvIkAyAdi ke 36 bhA~gA / kula 144 tIna caturbhagI ke kula 432 bhA~gA hote hai / milAne meM sUkhA aura Ardra ho / vo donoM milakara caturbhagI bane aura phira usameM thor3I aura jyAdA usake solaha bhA~gA hotI hai / sUkhI cIja meM sUkhI cIja milAnA, sUkhI cIja meM AI cIja milAnA, AI cIja meM sUkhI cIja milAnA, sUkhI cIja meM sUkhI cIja milAnA yahA~ bhI halake bhAjana meM acitta - thor3A sUkhe meM sUkhA yA thor3A sUkhe meM thor3A Ardra yA thor3e Ardra meM thor3A sUkhA yA thor3A Ardra meM thor3A Ardra milAyA jAe to vo cIja sAdhu ko lenA kalpe / usake alAvA lainA na kalpe / sacitta aura mizra bhA~gA kI to eka bhI na klpe| aura phira bhArI bhAjana meM milAyA jAe to bhI na kalpe / [651-654] apariNata (acitta na ho vo) ke do prakAra / dravya apariNata aura bhAva apariNata | vo denevAle aura lenevAle donoM ke rizte se donoM ke do-do prakAra hote hai| denAvAle se dravya apariNata - azana Adi acitta na banA ho to pRthvIkAyAdi chaha prakAra se| lenevAle se dravya apariNata - acitta na banA ho pRthvIkAyAdi chaha prakAra se / apariNata dRSTAMta - dadha meM melavaNa DAlA ho. usake bAda jaba taka dahIM na bane taba taka vo apariNata kahala hai / nahIM dUdha meM nahIM dahI meM / isa prakAra pRthvIkAyAdi meM acitta na banA ho taba taka apariNata kahalAtA hai / yAni dUdha, dUdhapana se bhraSTa hokara dahIpana pAne para pariNata kahalAtA hai aura dUdhapana-avyavasthitapAnI-jaisA ho to apariNata kahalAtA hai / azana Adi dravya dAtAra kI sattA meM ho taba denevAlA kA ginA jAe aura lene ke bAda lenevAle kI sattA mAnI jaae| denevAle se bhAva apariNata - jisa azanaAdi ke do yA jyAdA sambandhI ho aura usameM se eka detA ho aura dusare kI icchA na ho vo / lenevAle se bhAva apariNata - jo azanaAdi lete samaya saMghATTaka sAdhu meM se eka sAdhu ko acitta yA zuddha lagatA ho aura dusare

Page #236
piMr3aniyukti - -654 235 sAdhu ko acitta yA azuddha lagatA ho vo / ( prazna ) sAmAnya aniSaSTa aura denevAle se bhAva apariNata meM kyA pharka hai ? anisRSTa meM sabhI mAlika vahA~ maujUda me ho taba vo sAmAnya anisRSTa kahalAtA hai aura denevAle bhAva apariNata meM mAlika vahA~ hAjira ho / itanA pharka / bhAva se apariNata bhikSA lenA na kalpe / kyoMki usameM kalaha Adi doSa kI sa~bhAvanA hai / dAtA ke viSaya vAlA bhAva apariNata vo bhAI yA svAmI sambandhI hai, jaba ki grahaNa karanevAlA viSayavAlA bhAva apariNata sAdhu sambandhI hai / [655-668] lipta kA artha hai - jisa azanAdi se hAtha, pAtra Adi kharaDAnA, jaise ki dahIM, dUdha, dAla Adi dravyo lipta kahalAte hai / zrI jinezvara paramAtmA ke zAsana meM aise lipta dravya lenA nahIM kalpatA, kyoMki lipta hAtha, bhAjana Adi dhone meM pazcAtkarma lagate tathA rasa kI Asakti kA bhI saMbhava hotA hai / lipta hAtha, lipta bhAjana, zeSa bace hue dravya ke ATha bheda hote hai / alipta dravya lene meM doSa nahIM lagatA, apavAda se lipta dravya lenA kalpatA hai / he bhagavaMt ! Apane kahA ki lipta aise dahIM Adi grahaNa karane meM pazcAtkarma Adi doSa hote hai, isIlie sAdhu ko lepayukta dravya nahIM lene cAhie, to phira sAdhu ko bhojana hI nahIM karanA cAhie; jisase pazcAtkarma doSa lage hI nahIM / bhikSA ke lie Ane jAne kA kaSTa bhI na hove, rasa kI Asakti Adi doSa na lage, nitya tapa kare, phira AhAra karane kA prayojana hI kyA he mahAnubhava ! jIvanaparyanta upavAsa karane se cirakAla taka honevAle tapa, saMyama, niyama, vaiyAvacca Adi kI hAni hotI hai, isIlie jIvana paryanta kA tapa nahIM ho zakatA / yadi jIvanaparyanta kA tapa na kare to phira utkRSTa chaha mAsa ke upavAsa to batAe hai nA ? chaha mahine ke upavAsa kare aura pAraNA meM lepa rahita grahaNa kare, phira chaha mAsa ke upavAsa kare ? yoM chaha-chaha mAsa ke upavAsa karane kI zakti hove to khuzI se kare, isameM niSedha nahIM / yadi chaha mAsa kA tapa na ho zake to eka eka dina kama karate yAvat upavAsa ke pAraNe meM AyaMbIla kare / aisA karane se leparahita dravya grahaNa ho zakate hai aura nirvAha bhI hotA hai / upavAsa bhI na kara zake to nitya AyaMbila kare / yadi aisI bhI zakti na hove aura usa kAla meM tathA bhaviSya meM Avazyaka aise paDilehaNa, vaiyAvaccAdi saMyama yogo meM hAni hotI ho to vaha aisA bhI tapa kara zakatA hai / lekina vartamAna kAla meM AkharI saMghayaNa hai, isIlie aisI zArIrikazakti nahIM hai ki yaha tapa bhI kara zake / isIlie tIrthaMkara aura gaNadhara bhagavaMtone aisA upadeza nahIM dIyA hai / Apa kahate hai ki AkharI saMghayaNa hone se aisA tapa niraMtara nahIM ho zakatA, to phira mahArASTra, kauzala Adi deza meM janme hue loga hamezA khaTTApAnI, cAvala Adi khAte hai aura jIvanaparyanta kArya Adi kara zakate hai, to phira jisake lie mokSa hI eka prayojana hai aise sAdhu kyoM nirvAha nahIM kara zakate ? sAdhu to AyaMbila Adi se acchI prakAra nirvAha kara zakate hai / sAdhu ko upadhi, zayyA aura AhAra yaha tIno zIta hone se niraMtara AyaMbila karane se AhAra kA pAcana nahIM hotA, isa se ajirNa Adi doSa utpanna hote hai, jaba ki gRhastha to khaTTApAnI aura cAvala khAte hue bhI upadhi- zayyA zItakAla meM bhI uSNa hone se AhAra kA pAcana ho jAtA hai / sAdhu ke lie to AhAra, upadhi, zayyA uSNakAla meM bhI zIta hote hai / upadhi kA kAMpa sAla meM eka bAra nIkale, zayyA ko agni kA tApa na lagane se evaM AhArazIta hone se haujarI meM yathAyogya pAcana nahIM hotA, isIlie use ajIrNa, glAnatA Adi

Page #237
AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda 236 hote hai / isIlie sAdhu ko takra Adi kI chuTa dI hai, phira bhI kahA hai ki prAyaH sAdhuo ko vigaIyAM - ghI, dudha, dahIM Adi grahaNa kie binA hI apane zarIra kA nirvAha karanA, kadAcita yadi zarIra ThIka na ho to saMyama yoga kI vRddhi ke lie evaM zarIra kI zakti TIkAne ke lie vigaIyAM grahaNa kare / vigaI meM takra Adi upayogI hai isIlie usakA grahaNa kare / anya vigaIyAM to vizeSa kAraNa ho to hI grahaNa kare / kyoMki vigaI jyAdA lepakRt dravya hone se usakI gRddhi baDhatI hai / leparahita dravya - sukhe pakAye hue cAvala Adi, mAMDA, java kA sAthavA, uDada, colA, vaTANe, cane, tuvara Adi saba sukhe ho to bhAjana meM cIpakate nahIM hai / aura bhAjana lipta na hone se phira dhonA nahIM par3atA / vAla, alpa lepayukta dravya - zaba, kodrava, takrayukta bhAMta, pakAye hue muMga, dAla Adi dravyo meM pazcAtkarma kadAcita hove kadAcita nahIM bhI hove / bahupayukta dravya - khIra, dUdha, dahIM, dUdhapAka, tela, ghI, gur3a kA pAnI ityAdi / jisa dravya se bhAjana kharaDAte hai aura dene ke bAda vaha bhAjana avazya dhonA paDe aise dravyo ko pApabhIru sAdhu grahaNa nahIM karate hai / apavAda - pazcAtkarma na hove aise dravya lenA kalpe / kharaDAye hue hAtha, kharaDAyA huA bhAjana evaM savizeSa dravya tathA nikha zeSa dravya ke yoga se ATha bheda hote hai / ina ATha bhedo meM 1-3-5-7 bhedavAlA kalpatA hai aura 2-46-8 bheda vAlA nahIM kalpatA jaise ki - kharaDAye hue hAtha, kharaDAyA huA bhAjana aura savizeSa dravya pahalA bheda hai to vaha kalpatA hai / hAtha-bhAjana yA hAtha aura bhAjana donoM, yadi sAdhu ke Ane se pahale gRhasthane apane lie lipta kie ho magara sAdhu ke lie na lipta kie ho to usameM pazcAtkarma doSa nahIM hotA / jisameM dravya zeSa baca jAtA ho usameM sAdhu ke lie bhI hAtha yA pAtra kharaDAye hue ho to bhI sAdhu ke lie dhone kA nahIM hai isIlie sAdhu ko nA kalpatA hai / [669-670] gRhastha AhArAdi ko baherAte samaya bhUmI para bunde girAye to vaha "charditadoSayukta" AhAra kahalAtA hai / usameM sacitta, acitta evaM mizra kI tIna caturbhaMgI hotI hai / usakA pRthvIkAyAdi chaha ke sAtha bheda kahane se kula 432 bheda hote hai / prathama caturbhaMgI - sacitta vastu sacitta meM gIre, mizra vastu sacitta meM gIre, sacitta vastu mizra meM gIre aura acitta vastu acitta meM gIre / dusarI caturbhaMgI - sacitta vastu sacitta meM gIre, acitta vastu sacitta meM gIre, sacitta vastu acitta meM gIre aura acitta vastu acitta meM gIre / tIsarI caturbhagI - mizravastu mizra meM gIre, acitta vastu mizra meM gIre, acitta vastu acitta meM gIre aura mizra vastu acitta meM gIre / sacitta pRthvIkAyAdi meM sacitta pRthvIkAyAdi ke 36 bheda, sacitta pRthvIkAyAdi meM mizra pRthvIkAyAdi ke 36 bheda, mizra pRthvIkAyAdi meM sacitta pRthvIkayAdi ke 36 bheda aura mizra pRthvIkAyAdi meM mizra pRthvIkAyAdi ke 36 bheda hote hai / aise kula 144 bheda hote hai, tIna caturbhaMgI ke 432 bheda hote hai / kIsI bhI bheda meM sAdhu ko bhikSA lenA na kalpe / yadi vaha "chardita doSa" yukta bhikSA grahaNa kare to - 1. AjJAbhaMga, 2. anavasthA, 3. mithyAtva, 4. saMyama virAdhanA, 5. Atma virAdhanA, 6. pravacana virAdhanA Adi doSa lagate hai / isI prakAra auddezikAdi doSayukta bhikSA lene meM bhI mithyAtva

Page #238
piMDaniyukti-670 237 Adi doSa lagate hai yaha samajha lenA / gavepaNA aura grahaNa eSaNA ke doSa batAye / aba grAsaiSaNA ke doSa batAte hai [671-676] grAsa eSaNA ke cAra nikSepa hai - 1. nAma grAsaiSaNA, 2. sthApanA grAsaipaNA, 3. dravya grAsaiSaNA, 4. bhAva grAsaiSaNA / dravya grAsaiSaNA meM matsya kA dRSTAnta / nAma grAsaiSaNA - grAsaeSaNA aisA kisI kA nAma hotA . sthApanA grAsaiSaNA - grAsa aiSaNA kI koI AkRti banAI ho / dravya grAsaiSaNA ke tIna bheda hai - sacitta, acitta yA mizra / bhAva grAsaiSaNA ke do bheda hai - Agama bhAvagrAsaiSaNA aura noAgama bhAva grAsaiSaNA / Agama bhAvagrAsaiSaNA kA jJAtA evaM usameM upayogavAlA noAgama bhAva grAsaiSaNA ke do bheda - prazasta evaM aprazasta / prazasta saMyojanAdi pAMca doSayukta AhAra karanA kalpe / dravya grAsaiSaNA kA dRSTAMta - koI eka macchImAra macchI pakarane sarovara gayA, kAMTe meM gala mAMsa kA TukaDA pIrokara sarovara meM DAlA / usa sarovara meM eka buddhimAn evaM vRddha matsya thA / usane vahAM Akara sAvadhAnI se AsapAsa kA mAMsa khA liyA / puMcha se kAMTA ko hilAkara calA gayA / macchImAra ne samajhA ki macchI pha~sa gaI hai / kAMTA bahAra nikAlA to vahAM na macchI thI na mAMsa / tIna bAra aisA hI huA / macchImArane socA ki aisA kyuM hotA hai ? taba macchI ne batAyA ki he macchImAra ! sana - eka daphAM maiM pramAda meM thA. eka bagale ne mujhe pakaDA / bagalA bhakSya ko uchAlakara phira khA jAtA hai / bagale ne mujhe uMce uchAlA / maiMne socA ki yadi maiM usake mukha meM gIruMgA to vaha mujhe khA jAegA, isIlie meM tIrchA gIrA, isa prakAra tIna daphAM huA aura maiM bhAga nIkalA / ikkIsa bAra jAla meM se baca nIkalA / eka daphAM to macchImAra ke hAtha meM Ane ke bAda bhI bhAga nIkalA / aisA merA parAkrama hai / tu mujhe pakaDanA cAhatA hai ? yaha kaisA tumArA nirlajjatva hai ? isa dRSTAnta kA upanayana - sAra isa prakAra hai / machaliyA~ ke sthAna para sAdhu, mA~sa ke sthAna para AhAra pAnI, NachavAre ke sthAna para rAgAdi doSa kA samUha / jisa prakAra machalI kisI prakAra pha~sI na ho aise sAdhu ko bhI doSa na lage usa prakAra se AhAra grahaNa kare, kisI dopa meM na pha~se / solaha udgama ke, solaha utpAdanA ke aura daza eSaNA ke 42 doSa rahita AhAra pAne ke bAda sAdhu ne AtmA ko zIkSA denI cAhie ki, 'he jIva ! tuma kisI doSa meM nahIM pha~se aura biyAlIsa doSa rahita AhAra lAe ho, to aba lete samaya mUrchAvaza hokara rAgadveSa meM na pha~so usakA khayAla rakhanA / [677-683] aprazasta bhAvagrAsaeSaNA - usake pA~ca prakAra hai vo isa prakAra - saMyojanA, khAne ke do dravya svAda ke lie ikaTThe karanA / pramANa - jarurata se jyAdA AhAra khAnA / aMgAra - khAte samaya AhAra kI prazaMsA karanA / dhUmra - khAte samaya AhAra kI niMdA karanA / kAraNa - AhAra lene kI chaha kAraNa sivA AhAra lenA / saMyojanA yAni dravya ikaTThA karanA / vo do prakAra se dravya ikaTThA karanA aura bhAva se ikaTThA karanA / dravya se ikaTThA karanA / yo do prakAra se bAhya saMyojanA, abhyaMtara saMyojanA / bAhya saMyojanA svAda kI khAtira do dravya dUdha, dahIM Adi meM zakkara Adi milAnA | upAzraya ke bAhara gocarI ke lie gae ho to vahA~ do dravya ikaTThA karanA yAni bAhya saMyojanA / abhyaMtara saMyojanA - upAzraya meM Akara khAte samaya svAda kI khAtira do dravya ikaTThA karanA / vo tIna prakAra se / pAtra meM, hAtha me aura mu~ha meM yAni abhyaMtara saMyojanA / gocarI ke lie ghumane se dera lage aisA ho to soce ki, 'yadi yahA~ do dravya ikaTThe karU~gA to to svAda bigar3a jAegA,

Page #239
238 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda isalie khAte samaya ikaTThe karU~gA / ' aisA socakara donoM dravya alaga-alaga le / phira upAzraya meM A-kara khAte samaya do dravya milAe / pAtra saMyojanA - alaga - alaga dravya pAtra meM milAkara khAe / hasta saMyojanA - nIvAlA hAtha meM phira usa para dusarI cIja DAlakara khAe / mukha saMyojanA - mu~ha meM nIvAlA DAle phira upara se pravAhI yA dusarI cIja lekara yAni maMr3aka Adi mu~ha meM le phira gur3a Adi mu~ha meM le aise do cIja milAkara khAe / ___ saMyojanA karane se honevAle doSa - saMyojanA rasa kI Asakti karanevAlI hai AtmA jJAnavaraNIya Adi karma ke ba~dha karatA hai / saMsAra bar3hatA hai / bhavAntara meM jIva ko azAtA hotI hai / anantakAla taka vedana yogya azubha karma ba~dhatA hai / isalie sAdhu ne bAhya yA abhyaMtara saMyojanA nahIM karanI cAhie / apavAda - hara eka saMghATTaka ko gocarI jyAdA A gaI ho, khAne ke bAda bhI AhAra bacA ho to paraThavanA na par3e isalie do dravya milAkara khAe to doSa nahIM hai / glAna ke lie dravya saMyojanA kara zakate hai / rAjaputrAdi ho aura akelA AhAra gale se utara na rahA ho to saMyojanA kare / navadIkSita ho pariNata na haA ho to saMyojanA kare / yA rogAdi ke kAraNa se saMyojanA karane meM doSa nahIM hai / [684-696] pramANa doSa jo AhAra karane se jJAnAbhyAsa vaiyAvacca Adi karane meM aura saMyama ke vyApAra meM usa dina aura dusare dina aura AhAra khAne kA samaya na ho taba taka zArIrika bala meM hAni na pahu~ce utanA AhAra pramANasara kahalAtA hai / nApa se jyAdA AhAra khAne se pramANAtirikta doSa bane aura usase saMyama aura zarIra ko nukazAna ho / sAmAnya se puruSa ke lie battIsa nIvAle AhAra aura strI ke lie aTThAIsa nIvAle AhAra nApasara hai / kukkuTI - kukar3I ke aMr3e jitanA eka nIvAlA gine / kukkuTI do prakAra kI / 1. dravya kukkuTI aura 2. bhAva kukkuTI / dravya kukkuTI - do prakAra se 1. udara kukkuTI 2. gala kukkuTI / udarakukkuTI - jitanA AhAra lene se peTa bhare utanA AhAra / gala kukkuTI - peTa ke lie kAphI AhAra kA battIsavA~ hissA yA jitanA nIvAlA mu~ha meM DAlane se mu~ha vikRta na bane, utanA nIvAlA yA saralatA se mu~ha meM rakha zake utane AhAra kA nIvAlA / bhAva kukkuTI - jitanA AhAra khAne se (kama nahIM - jyAdA bhI nahIM) zarIra meM joza rahe, jJAna, darzana, cAritra kI vRddhi ho utanA AhAra, usakA batIsavA hissA eka nIvAlA kahalAtA hai / battIsa nIvAle meM eka, do, tIna nIvAle kama karane se yAvat solaha nIvAle pramANa AhAra kare yAvat usameM se bhI kata karanese A~Tha nIvAle jitanA AhAra kare / vo yAtrAmAtra (gujAre ke lie kAphI) AhAra kahalAtA hai / sAdhuo ko kaisA AhAra khAnA cAhie ? jo hitakArI - dravya se aviruddha, prakRti ko jA~canevAlA aura eSaNIya - doSa rahita AhAra karanevAlA, mitAhArI - pramANasara battIsa nIvAle pramANa AhAra karanevAlA, alpAhArI - bhUkha se kama AhAra karanevAle hote hai, unakA vaidya ilAja nahIM karate / yAni unako bimArI nahIM lagatI / hitakArI aura ahitakArI AhAra kA svarUpa - dahI ke sAtha tela, dudha ke sAtha dahIM yA kAjI ahitakArI hai / yAni zarIra ko nukazAna karatA hai / ahitakArI AhAra lene se sArI bimArI utpanna hotI hai / dUdha aura dahI aura tela yA dahIM aura tela ke sAtha khAne se kor3ha kI bimArI hotI hai, samAna hisse meM khAne se jhahara samAna banatA hai / isalie ahitakArI AhAra kA tyAga karanA aura hitakArI AhAra lenA cAhie / mitta AhAra kA svarUpa - apane udara meM cha hissoM kI kalpanA karanA / usameM zardI,

Page #240
piMDaniyukti-696 239 garmI aura sAmAnya kAla kI apekSA se AhAra lenA, unakI samaja dene ke lie batAyA haikAla pAnI bhojana vAyu kAphI zardI meM eka hissA | cAra hisse eka hissA madhyama zardI meM do hissA | tIna hisse | eka hissA madhyama garmI meM do hissA | tIna hisse | eka hissA jyAdA garmI meM tIna hissA | do hisse | eka hissA hamezA udara kA eka hissA vAyu ke pracAra ke lie khAlI rakhanA cAhie / eka hissA khAlI na rahe to zarIra meM darda kare / jo sAdhu prakAma, niSkAma, prANIta, atibAhuka aura ati bahuza - bhaktapAna kA AhAra kare use pramANadoSa samajo / prakAma - ghI Adi na relAte AhAra ke taitIsa nIvAle se jyAdA khAe / nikAma - ghI Adi na relAte AhAra ke battIsa se jyAdA nIvAle eka se jyAdA khAe / praNIta - nIvAlA lene se usameM se ghI Adi nIkalatA ho aisA AhAra lenaa| atibAhuka - akarAMtIyA hokara khAnA | atibahuza kAphI lAlaca se atRptatA se dina meM tIna bAra se jyAdA bAra AhAra lenA / sAdhu ko bhUkha se kama AhAra khAnA cAhie / yadi jyAdA AhAra khAe to Atma virAdhanA, saMyama virAdhanA, pravacana virAdhanA Adi doSa lage hai / [697-702] aMgAra doSa aura dhUmradoSa - jaise agni lakar3e ko pUrI prakAra jalA detI hai aura aMgAra banAtI hai aura AdhA jalane se dhuMAvAlA karatA hai, aise sAdhu AhAra khAne se AhAra ke yA AhAra banAne vAle kI prazaMsA kare to usase rAga samAna agni se cAritra samAna lakar3e ko aMgAra samAna banAtI hai / aura yadi upayoga karate samaya AhAra kI yA AhAra banAnevAle kI barAI kare to dveSa samAna agni se cAritra samAna lakar3e dhuMAvAle hote hai / rAga se AhAra kI prazaMsA karate hue khAe to aMgAra doSa lagatA hai / dveSa se AhAra kI niMdA karate hae khAe to dhamradoSa lagatA hai / isalie sAdha ne AhAra khAte samaya prazaMsA yA niMdA nahIM karanI cAhie / AhAra jaisA ho aisA samabhAva se rAga-dveSa kie binA khAnA cAhie, vo bhI kAraNa ho to le varanA na le / [703-710] AhAra karane ke chaha kAraNa hai / ina chaha kAraNa ke alAvA AhAra le to kAraNAtirikta nAmakA doSa lage / kSudhA vedanIya dUra karane ke lie, vaiyAvacca sevA bhakti karane ke lie, saMyama pAlana karane ke lie zubha dhyAna karane ke lie, prANa TikAe rakhane ke li, iryAsamiti kA pAlana karane ke lie / ina chaha kAraNa se sAdhu AhAra kAe, lekina zarIra kA rUpa yA a~bAna ke rasa ke lie na khAe / kSudhA kA nivAraNa karane ke lie bhUkha jaisA koI darda nahIM hai, isalie bhUkha ko dUra karane ke lie AhAra khAe, isa zarIra meM eka tila ke chilake jitanI jagaha aisI nahIM ki jo bAdhA na de / AhAra rahita bhUkhe ko sabhI duHkha sAnnidhya karate hai, yAni bhUkha lagane para sabhI duHkha A jAe, isalie bhUkha kA nivAraNa karane ke lie sAdhu AhAra le / vaiyAvacca karane ke lie bhUkhA sAdhu acchI prakAra se vaiyAvacca na kara zake, isalie AcArya, upAdhyAya, glAna, bAla, vRddha Adi sAdhu kI vaiyAvacca acchI prakAra se kara zake usake lie sAdhu AhAra khaae| saMyama kA pAlana karane ke lie, bhUkhA sAdhu pratyuprekSaNA pramArjanA Adi saMyama kA pAlana na kara zake, isalie saMyama kA pAlana karane ke lie sAdhu AhAra le |

Page #241
240 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda zubha dhyAna karane ke lie - bhUkhA sAdhu svAdhyAya Adi zubhadhyAna - dharmadhyAna na kara zake, abhyAsa kie gae sUtra - artha kA parAvartana karane meM asamartha bane, isalie dharmadhyAna kI hAni ho / isalie zubha dhyAna karane ke lie sAdhu AhAra khAe / prANa ko TikAe rakhane ke lie - bhUkhe ho to zarIra kI zakti naSTa ho, jisase zarIra ko TikAe rakhane ke lie sAdhu AhAra khAe / iryAsamiti kA pAlana karane ke lie bhUkhe ho to iryAsamiti kA acchI prakAra se pAlana na ho zake / iryAsamiti kA pAlana acchI prakAra se ho zake isake lie sAdhu AhAra khAe / ina chaha kAraNa se sAdhu AhAra khAe, lekina deha kA viziSTa varNa AkRti bane, svara madhura bane, kaMTha kI madhuratA bane aura acche-acche mAdhurya Adi svAda ke lie AhAra khaae| zarIra kA rUpa, rasa ke lie AhAra lene se dharma kA prayojana nahIM rahane se kAraNAtirikta nAma kA doSa lagatA hai / ___ chaha kAraNa se sAdhu AhAra khAe vo dikhAyA / aba chaha kAraNa se sAdhu ko AhAra nahIM lenA cAhie yAni use upavAsa kahate hai / 'AtaMka bukhAra ho yA ajIrNa Adi haA ho taba AhAra na le / kyoMki vAyu, zrama, krodha, zoka, kAma aura kSata se utpanna na honevAle bukhAra meM laMghana upavAsa karane se deha ko zuddhi ho jAtI hai / upasarga - riztedAra dIA chur3Ane ke lie Ae ho, taba AhAra na khaae| AhAra na lene se riztedAroM ko aisA lage ki, 'AhAra nahIM leMge to mara jAeMge / ' isalie riztedAra dIkSA na chur3Ae / rAjA kopAyamAna huA ho to na khAe, yA deva, mAnava yA tIryaca sambandhI upasarga huA ho to upasarga sahane ke lie na khAe / brahmacarya - brahmacarya ko bAdhaka moha kA udaya huA ho to na khAe / bhojana kA tyAga karane se mohodaya zamana hotA hai / jIvadayA - bArisa hotI ho, ba~de giratI ho, sacitta raja yA dhumasa Adi giratA ho yA samUrchima mer3haka Adi kA udbhava ho gayA ho to una jIva kI rakSA ke lie khuda se una jIva ko virAdhanA na ho isalie upAzraya ke bAhara nIkale / AhAra na khAe yAni upavAsa kare jisase gocarI pAnI ke lie bAhara na jAnA par3e aura apakAyAdi jIva kI virAdhanA se baca zake / tapa-tapasyA, karane ke lie / (zrI mahAvIra svAmIjI bhagavaMta ke zAsana meM utkRSTa chaha mahine kA upavAsa kA tapa batAyA hai / ) upavAsa se lekara chaha mahine ke upavAsa karane ke lie AhAra na khAe / zarIra kA tyAga karane ke lie - lambe arase taka cAritra pAlana kiyA, ziSya ko vAcanA dI, kaI logoM ko dIkSA dI, aMta meM bur3hApe meM 'sabhI anuSThAna' meM maraNa anazana ArAdhanA acche hai, isalie usameM koziza karanI cAhie / ' aisA samajakara AhAra tyAga karanevAle deha kA tyAga kare / deha kA tyAga karane ke lie AhAra na le ) [712-713] isa AhAra kI vidhi jisa anusAra sarva bhAva ko dekhanevAle tIrthaMkara ne batAI hai / usa anusAra maiMne samaja dI hai / jisase dharmAvazayaka ko hAni na pahu~ce aisA karanA / zAstrokta vidhi ke anusAra rAga-dveSa binA yatanApUrvaka vyavahAra karanevAlA AtmakalyANa kI zuddha bhAvanAvAle sAdhu kA yatanA karate hue jo kucha pRthvIkAyAdi kI saMghaTTa Adi virAdhanA ho to vo virAdhanA bhI nirjarA ko karanevAlI hotI hai / lekina azubha karma ba~dhana karanevAlI nahIM hotI / kyoMki jo kisI virAdhanA hotI hai, usameM AtmA kA zubha adhyavasAya hone se azubha karma ke baMdhana ke lie nahIM hotI / lekina karma kI nirjarA karavAnI hai / 41/2 piMDaniyukti - mUlasUtra-2/2-kA munidIparatnasAgara kRt hindI anuvAda pUrNa | bhAga-11-hindI anuvAda pUrNa |

Page #242
hamAre Agama saMbaMdhi sAhitya 1.45 - Agama - mala [ardhamAgadhI 2.45 - Agama - gujarAtIanuvAda 3.45-Agama - saTIkaM 4.45- Agama - viSayAnukama 5.45-Agama - mahApUjanavidhI 6.45 Agama - zabdakoza... 7.45 - AgamasUtra - [hindIanuvAda 11 zrI zruta prakAzana nidhi